This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
atjhttp : //books . qooqle . com/
r~
>3dQ
/o
•/t&zrz!
r
THE
MODERN PART
GF AM
Univerfal Hiftory,
FROM TBI
Earlieft Account of Tims.
Moo. Hut. Vol. I?.
THE
MOD E.R-.N ...PAR T
• •• • •• •• . •»• • • • •
• • • •
UniverfM Miftoiy,
FROM THE
Earlieft Account of Time.
Compiled from
Original Writers.
By the Authors of the Antient Pa rt.
VOL. IV.
LONDON:
Printed for S. Rich ardson.T. Osborne, C. Hitch,
A. Millar, John Ritington, S. Crowdek,.
P. Dat e y and B. Law, T. Longm a m, and C. Wars.
M.DCC.LIx7"
> • • • •
» ••• •••
•• • • •» ••• .
-J
m*im*^m**^*~**
ADVERTISEMENT
TO THE
RE A D E R,
Relating to this Fourth Volume.
WE have feen, in the courfe of the pre-
ceding volume, a feries of eleven Abaf-
Jine khalifs from AI Kayem> the a6th
of that dynafty -f-, to the total extinction of the
khalifat, gradually {tripped of all their fecular au- .
ifeority and power, and reduced to a mere religi-
tosand ecclefiaftical fway, by a fucceffion of oel-
'vkian monarchs, the defendants of the famed
TogrolBegb *, who, under the bare title of Emir
AlOmrd, which that unfortunate khalif beftowed
ipon him, governed all civil and military affairs
wth an abfolute and defpotic power, affuming the
Bjrai title of foltan only over their Seljuk fubjefe,
ad their other conquefts : fo that, in order tofet
brth the furprifing decline, as well as the once
njazing extent and power, of the khalifat, we
lave been under the neceffity of anticipating, in a
[eat meafure, the Seljukian hiftory, which was
efigned for this volume j without which that of
te khalifs mull have appeared maimed and un-
tried to any curious reader.
t Vol. iii. p* %ojt & fcq. • Ibid, p. 241, **
Being
vi Adveftifement to the Reader.
-S&N<3 now-tfi^efcrecome fe ^v« a particular.
account of that celebrated dynafty, the fame rea-
fo^s wiM of equine t^lfge ps tOTCcupi^Utr, (ho' in
th* mbft fhCciftft toanher thefubjea^will admit of, ,
the fame monarchs reigns, conqueiis, and tranf-.i
aftions, in order t£ tfcrtderthfeir hiftory, which]
makes no lefs a figure in the Oriental one, asj
full, cteyr, and. combat, as^/fhe footer, viich\
we Jiatf*giveH %£ the^kkalifat, ^fpeciaUy as botk
of them have been fo ftrangely mutilated an<L
<|%uked by.'th? Greet writers i but of ^bi* w^
fhall fay the lefs here, having prefixed at T
threflioLd of the Seljukian hiftory an account
them, as well as of thofe others, whether Tuf/
or lArab) of whom we have made ufe in thd
courfe of it *. And that, joined to what we haw
faid a1x>Ve, will, we hope, fufficiently account to
our readers, not only for every fuch unavoidabj
repetition, but likewife for every contraft and \t
iConfiftency they may have occafion to remar
between thofe writers. It being, indeed, nes
to impoffible it fhould happen otherwife, confi-
Bering the vaft difference of their religions
interefts : one fet of them zealous Mobammedai
die other Heathen ; the former full of gall
tfefentment againft thofe monarchs who had
prived their khalifs of all their fecular power,
raifed their own to that envied height upon
yuins of theirs. The other no lefs jealous of
glory of their own natural princes, reprefentin
their every aftion, motive, and fuccefsful ftep I
agrandilement, in the moft advantageous liglj
and glbffing over every thing that caft the led
tarnifh upon it.
* &jc hereafter* p* 76, & feq*
I Aikertifement to the Reader. vii
To give one inftance for all of the different
rcprcfentations of thofe writers; When the haugh-
ty khalifa/ Kayem [after having been reftored to
his dignity, and reconducted to his capital, and
to his very palace, with the greateft marks of
honour and refpedt by the generous Togrul
Btgb] f was obferved to hefitate fo long whether
|e (bould condefcend to grant him his daughter
io marriage ; it was natural for the Mo/Jem hxftori-
ttstoreprefent his behaviour as a mark of his ftre-
poous and laudable zeal for the Mohammedan re-
Ifcion, whilft the Seljuks looked upon it a» a piece
of ill-timed pride and black ingratitude to fo
■oble a prince and benefactor. We have en-
roared to account for thefc and other mate-
variations as often as the nature of the fub-
would permit it ; the reft we have chofen to
to our reader's judgment ; only defiling
toinfert with his pen the few following
* #>ns.
ERRATA.
I197. £01*31. Jnfitad of taking, r*a/ haying exa&ed (aa
otth). And ibid. 32. In/lead qfto, read from.
^109. 31. In/lead of his own, read his vazir'a (piety).
-119. — — 30. After altho', read that dignity had been
enjoyed by the (Khalifs).
no. x 1 • For depart from, read retire to.
159. 17. For Gypfies, read plaiftcrers, or workers in
fine aad mortar.
f Set vol. iiL p. 246, & fcq.
Modern Hiftory:
being a .
CONTINUATION
OF THE
Univerfal Hiftory.
B O O K X
General Hiftory of the Turks, and the
empires founded by them in Tartary
and the Lower Alia.
C H A P. I.
The origin, country, and different tribes or
branches, of the TurJcifli nation ; with an
account of their affairs till the dejiruBion $
their empire in Tartary.
SECT, I,
The origin of the Turks.
A LTHOUGH the origin of the Turks hath been Origin of
A\ already treated of elfewhere *, yet feveral matters /ivTurkn
*> ^ relating thereto were left unhandled, becaufe they
feemed more proper for this place, where we are to fpeak
particularly of that warlike nation ; whofe empire, fliifting
gradually from eaft to weft, under different dynafties, hath
continued for above 2,000 years, and {till fubfifts under the
Otbman family, with no (mail luftre.
TURK is a name known in all languages ; and the Arabs
hare out of it farmed the plural Atrikt that is, Turks K
• Vol. v. u. 344. note E. xx. p. i & fcq. * P'Hbrbi-
lot. Bibl. oricnulc, p. 897. Art* Turk.
Mod. Hist. Vol. IV. B There
2 ' General Hiftfy of thl Turks. • , B. I
The>e arc three traditions or accounts concerning the origin
of thefe people ; one given by themfclves, the other by the P*r-
JianrtxA Arabs , and the third by the Cbvncfe$. The reader has
already, in the places before referred to, been made acquainted
with that related by the Turki/b hiftorians ; which is, that
they derive themfelves from one Turk, whom they affirm to
be the fan of Tafis, or Jafet : we (hall, in this place, lay be-
fore him the tradition of the Perftahs, Arabs, and Chbn*fest
According as delivered by their hiftorians, accompanied with remarks ;
to the wherein we (hall examine their refpe&ive authority, and ftiew
Turks, which tradition deferves moft credit, purfuant te a rule which
we have always obferved throughout this work : for it is the
duty of an iwftorian to examine the memoirs he makes ufe
of, arid give his opinion of their fidelity ; not out of often-
tation, to (hew his (kill in critical learning, but purely for the
fake of truth, and 'to diftinguifh the fptirious from the genuine.
There are authors, who, by their filence on this important
head, rniflead their readers for (ear of difgufting them ; aotf
facrifice their own credit, to feve that of fables.
According According to thtPerfian hiflorians, the Turks are defcend-
to the Per- ed from Tur, third fon olFrayhdun (A), the feventh king of Per-
iians. j\a . or> according to others, fixth king of the firft race of
Jcmgs-eaHed Pijhddd, contemporary with Abraham *. Frayh-
* dun having divided his dominions among his three fons, May
Jbarek, or the Eqftern Countries (B), fell to the (hare of Tur%
who went and built the city Tfirdn, in Turkejldn, not far
eaft from the. Cafpian fea. Tur having joined his fecond bro-
ther Salm (who had MogarJb, or the Weft Countries J, againft
his eldefl brol-her Ireje (C), and (lain him by treachery, Manu-
cher (D), Ireje's fon, (lew him ; whereby, upon Fray kauri's death,
* Anc, hift. Vol. v. p. 328. 341, & feq.
(A) By fome written Aphridun ter peculiar to it. To prevent
GrAfiidim, Pbridun and Friduny confufion therefore, we never
Pberidun and Feridun j but we ufes £. before e or i inftead of j9
never ufe pb for / in oriental which is the proper letter,
words. N (D) It mav be, written alio
(B) Thefe are to be under- Manujcr or Manujeher, not Ma-
1 flood more properly of the coun- nugery for the reafon afiigned in
tries to the North' of* the river note C ; much \ckManugjer',hj
JiJbuKorAmu, containing all that joining g andy, co make a dou-
part of Afia which goes at pre- We character ; which is not only
lent by the name of Tartdry. unneceflary , btlt highly impro-
(C) Some write /flgr,4>QtJin<» -per9 as it may miflead one tb
properly ; for, in oriental names, read Manttg-jer.
the fame eharatter ought not. to Obferve alfo that we always
be ufed for two different founds, ufe eh as in c%arm% never as Jtb
wtafo one of them has a charac- in cbro?richr r : . , . . 1
7 which
Cu. Their Qri$*i 5
which happened foon after, Turdn or Turkefitan fell under his
dominion0.
In the fiftieth year dfManucber or Manujer** reign, Afra- Exffohsof
fab, ion of Pafbangh, king of Turkefil&n, rebels in that coun- Afrafiab.
try, under pretence of revenging TurH death, from whotfi he
vas defcended ; beats Manucher, and obliges him to appoint the
lifer Jib&n or Amu the boundary betwixt Perfia and TurkeJlAn.
Nauder (E) facceeding his father Manucher, Afrafiab invades
him with 400,000 men, and never gave over, till he had taken
tod put him to death ; fubduing all Perfia, which, with Tur*
btjdn, became fubjeft to his father Pafbangh d,
But the cruelties of Afrafiab foon obliged the Perfidns, to He eo*-
throw 06 the Turkifb yoke ; and he quitted Perfia, after ht otters Pet* *
had been poflefled of it twelve years (F). Yet, in the reign df wu
K&yhAdd, the eleventh king of Perfia, Afrafiab invades that
kingdom again, but is beaten by Roft&m, the famous Perfina
dampion ; who, in the reign of Kaykaws,.the twelfth king, co-
temporary with Solomon, routed him4 fecond time, purfued him
is far as Tur An, the capital of Turkefidn, and plundered it of
vaft treafures. Kaykhofraw, the thirteenth king of Perfidy ferjt
as army of 30,000 men to invade Turkefidn, but they were
defeated ; and their general, Gudarz, being befieged by the
Turks in the mountain of Damawand, in the province of Ma*
zander fat had been loft, MRoftdm had not come to his relief.
The fame of that fiege brought two kings, neighbour!
of the Turks, to their affiftance ; the one called Hhakhon or
Kb&kban, the feme as Khaan, a title of the Mogol kings ; and
the other Sbangol; the former of whom was flain. Gudarz
afterwards beat four armies of the Turks, took an hundred
thonfand of them prifoners, and, fome time after, Afrafiab
himfelf was taken and flain e.
This is the acccount of the original of the Turks, given
by Msrfond (G), a famous Perfian hiftorian, which differs
greatly
'Mixkond. ap. Texeira, hift. Perfia, p. 33. D' Herbelot.
Bibl. oricntale, p. 895. Art. lour. See anc. hilt. vol. v. p. 328,
Heq. a Mirkond. ubi fupr. p. 40. Ant. hift, ubi fup. p.
349. e Mirkond. ubi fupr. p. 45 & feq. 52,56 & feqq*
(E) Written by fome Nader. (G) Mtrkbond, or Mirkbar
This is a confequence of not in- 'vend, as the Per fans pronounce
faring the vowel points ; and of it, is an abbreviation of the true
taking the Arabic Wanu or double name of this author ; which ia
», fometimes for a vowel. Mohammed Ebn Amir Kbowdnd
(F) He is reckoned the 9th Sbdby or Kb am and Shdb. He
fcagof Perfia, of the Pijhddd wrote a general hiftory of the
tat, and third from fraydun or world, in Perfian, from the cre-
ttri&t* tion to the year 875 of the HeJ*
B 2 number
General Hiftery of the Turks. B. !.
'greatly from that penned by FaMaIlaA(H),wiherPerfian,vrho
_ yn^thehiftoryof theM^Zrand7V^
GhaZ&n Khdn, one of Jenghtz Khan's fucceflbrs in Perfia. .
It is eaficr to account how the Perfian hiftorians'came to
differ fo much, than to reconcile them : for thofe who wrote
before the Turks obtained the dominion in their country,
framed their hiftory to aggrandize their own nation, and
depreciate the Turks, whom they hated, for the injuries re-
ceived from them ; whereas thofe who wrote under the
Tar&/i monarchies, through fear or flattery, conformed them-
felves to the traditions of their mafters ; or, not thinking it
for their honour to adopt the old Perfian account, framed an*
other, more agreeable to their humour ; from whence natu-
rally arofe the contradi&ions we meet with.
Nor is the Perfian ftory perhaps more true than that of
the Turks ; at kaft it is, on many accounts, liable to excep-
tion; particularly as to the chronology of thofe firft kings}
and the length of their reigns.
It is bbfervable, that the account above given of Afrafiab,
makes his life of an incredible length. The hiftorian, being
aware of this, remarks, on the occafion, that he waged war with
fo many princes, that he muft have lived three or four hundred
years. Hence fome authors make Afrafiab or Farfiab (I) (which
Signifies conqueror of Perfia ) ,a title common to thofe kings of
Turkefidn, who obtained fo many vi&ories over the Per/tans
r«by and of Chrift.1471,' con- extracts of the reigns of kings,
filling of feven thick volumes in furniihed by D'Herbelot, in hit
folio, cofle&ed from a great oriental di&ionary, fufficiently
number of hiftories, general and particular and accurate. How*
particular^!).' ever, for want of better, we
There is. a Perfian abridge- have made ufe of them, and
men* of the whole work of the tranflation of Texeira by
Mirkbowd^ by his fon Gayyatb Stephens, which is alfo very in-
Addln, firnamed Khond Amir-, corredlly printed,
whom D'Herbelot confounds (H) Called alfo Kbojab Ra-
With his father (2). He alfo Jbid; from whom chiefly Abulg-
^wrdte'a hiftory of the Mogols bdzs Kbdn, cited* lower down^
*nd Tdrtars, Jenghiz Kban *pd extracted his hiftory. An ac*
his children, which was pub- count is given of Falildlab, and
lifted about the year 1 508 (3). his collection, in fed. Hi.
Ttxeira,* Portuguese travel- (I) Called alfo Arjasb : he
ler and geographer, publiflied kept his court at a city in Tur-
in abftrad* or Mtrkomts hiftory ; hjtan, called Heft Khan, or Heft
,f>ut it is 'too, concife, and, in Kboven. See D'Herbefot. Art.
many places, cbnfufed, as well Heft Khan.
asdefc&ive. N^r are the larger
(I) WHerl*!. p. (582. JH. Mirctnd, & p. 709. Art. Raomdbat at W«. De t'4
Croix Wfl. of Gongbh, Can. p. 430. -446.- e%) $et Herb. >. 994. Art.
Khudtmir, ( j) Dt la Croix, ubi fupr, p. 42 a.
in
C. i. ' • fh&r. Origin. '5
lo antkrit times: acid, for the fame reafon, others compare
his reign to a very dark night which covered Perfia.
However that be, all the Turkijb families, which have made
tootle in the world, claim to be descended from this great
conqueror. Sclj&k, founder of the Selj&k monarchy, would
have it believed, that he was the thirty-fourth of his defend-
ants, in a right male line ; and the Qthman monarchs, who
pretend to be related to the Seijikks by the family of Qgtkt
Kbdfi, aflume in their titles that of Afrafiab, as well to de-
note their nobility as valour ; efpecially as they have, in lat-
ter times, obtained great victories over the Per/tans f.
AFRAS1AB mult have been eight or nine generations R*»*rh
hter than Og&z Khdn, who, according to thcTurkifb hiftorians, «* Afra-
was cotemporary with Kay~uinarrazf iirft Perfian king effilb#
the Pifhddd race ; and conquered Perfia during the minority
of his fucceflbr Hvfbeng, at what time the great lords were
at variance among themfelves S. But as none of the early
Perfian hiftorians make mention of thefe great conquefts, ; * . •
feme of the latter are apt to think that they might have been . .
effefted in the interval between the death of Kay-umarraz,
and the reign of Hufheng, a fpace of two hundred years ;
during which time, we are told, the hiftorians have not taken
notice of any tranfa&ions h.
However this may be, according to the extraft we have from
Mtrkbond, .a modern author, -he mentions no fuch interreg-
num : he only fays, that when Kay-umarraz died, his grand-
Ion Hufbenz was a minor ; and that, as foon as he came of
age, he atoended the throne '. Now, though we fhouid
confider the throne to be vacant during his minority, yet wc
cannot rationally fuppofe that it lafted two hundred years.
One would iipagine that Abulghaz Khan, .who .undertook Kkantf
profefledly to write a genealogical hiftory of the Turks, could Turkef- '
not have avoided {peaking of the Khans of Turkman, and*****
particularly of Afrafiab: To far from that, he 'treats of no
deTcents from Og&z, but thofe relating to the Moguls and
Tartars ; and never fo much as mentions Afrafiab, except
once, on occaiion of Ilek, Khan of Baldfag&n, %who, he telk
us, was descended from Afrafiab Kh&n k/ without faying any
thing more of this hero, or his race. »,
Bu t tcf return to the origip of the Turks* If th$ authors, Turkifh]
who have come to our hands, had given us the genealogy/ f*^- j
of Sslj&k, it might have been of ufe in fettling this' point. &***
f D'Hirb. p. 895. Art. TourajB.4 p, 66. Art. Afrafiab. & p.
800. Art. Selgiouk. * ^BiacHAzi Khan hift. Turks. &c^ /
p. 19.. D'Herb. p. 683, Art. Ogou* Khan. * D'HWb.
tfhi fnpr. « Mirkond. ap. Texeir. p. 1.3. - k Seel ,
Air lchazj Khan, hift Turks, &c. p. 44.
B 3 * However,
6 -General Hijiory of the Turks. B.L
ffewerar, if we may judge by that of 0*m<wi or Otkmdny
founder of the Otkma* empire, their pretences to antiquity
(eem rery fnfpieious : for, in three lifts of that prince's an-
ceftors, two given by Leonclavius, one in his hi/lory of the
Sottns I, the other in his Mujfulman hiftory m, and the third
by Prince Cantemir, in his hiftory of the growth and decay ef
the Othman empire ", all taken from the Turkijb hiftorians
themfelves (K) ; though, in all of them, I lay, we meet with
the name of Og&z> yet none of them mates mention of either
Afrafiah or Turk (L) ; Bulkhas (M) being put inftoad of the
latter, in one of them, which alone runs fo high as Japhet.
The lift found in the htflory of the Soltans, which was tranf-
lated from the Twkijb, ends at Lekrek, who is but the; fifth
-\ in the other given in the htflory of the Mujfubnans. And
though both genealogies are faid to afcend from fon to fa-
ther, yetOthman's anceftors by one are fifty-feven, and by
• the other only feventeen, to Lekrek.
tieryjufti*. PriHce Cantemif% lift wants three anceftors, found in the
f# w. former, with which it beft agrees, and ends at Takva, called .
in the other Diptakoy (N) ; only adding, that "he was of the
houfe of Jafet. But although this author reprefents his lift
as the beft and moft correft of any which are to be found
in the Turkijb hiftorians, yet he obferves, that his author,
Saadi Efendi, does not venture to warrant it as certain. In
{hort, the whole hiftory of the origin and defcent of th$
Turks carries the marks of fittion : for, although we fhould
admit that there might have been fuch perfons as Afro/tab %
Oguzy and Turk, among the anceftors of the Turks, yet ifris
flaanifeft, that both the times and a&ions afcribed to thofe
heroes muft be falfc (O), as well as the tradition of Turk be?
Jfig the fon (P) pf Jafet ; fince he is not to be foundln the
■'*/'■' genealogy
1 ?. i. * P. 90. 8 Pref. p. 14.
1 (K) We (hall infert them here- . mtr s lift, is named UlijtKb&ny
after, in the Othman hiftory. from whom OguK Khan was the
(L) This omiffion may ppf- third in defcent.
fibly be owing to the averfion (O) See what is remarked
whicl} the Otbmans have to be with regard to the Turkijb chro-
called T«"b, as will be obferved nology, in the pi eface to Abulg-
when w« CQmc*o giv* thejr hi- hazi Khans hiftory, p. 7. AliQ
ftory. t)ie new collection of voyages
(M) Unlefs Bulkhas, or Abu I and travels, 4 to. vol. iv. p. 41 3.
JCbdi, may flapd for the father and Univ. Hid. vol- xx. p. 44.
bf the Kabs or XZaa, who are " (P) His right of primpgeni*
the wandering Turks or T%r\* tare is alfo difputed* for Tome.
*Sns. ' hiftorians give it toG&xWfwhom
(N) Son of Bulkhas* and fa- pthers make the feco'nd fon.
iher gf Lejtrtk, iyhp, ia Cants- Jlowcver, the oriental Turks
- - " '* - maintaiDJ,
I guabtm c*.thal;,Mtriarch, given by Mofis, which both thp
SriftHjx and TUbhammedans follow. * . u .v
The troth may poffiblybe, that the Soltlos of other the.
&SM*or Offtf forniiies, firft7Wj0fovereigns mPerfm.who
were Bbhmndf**, having had, by tradition, one r«r* for
their common aaceftor, or feigning him to be fuch, then- hi-™
ftorians, to honour them, by carrying his origin as high as they/ .
could,' made him the fon of Jafett whofepoftemy, accord-
ing to Mohammedans, as well as Jevn and Chrtfiians peopled
the north parts of Jjifi. The Othmdn Turks, who fucceeded <
thzScS&ks, bought they could not do better than clann or
! acknowkge the fame original ; and the fucceflors oijenghiz
Khan in Perfia, the two Bukharias and Karazm, being Ttfo-
hmmsdans, confented to be branches of Turks, that they
miffhthavc the foa of. fo great a patriarch as 7f rt at the
• head of their anceftors. ' It muft farther be confidered, that
thev who were the firft hiftoriographers to this laft race, be-
httPerfiant, toqk.care.to make their hiftory tally with that
of former writers of their nation, who made all the inhabit-.
: ants of Tartary', from one end to the other, to be fprung
[ from the fame common flock. But it is hardly to be prefumed
that the Meeds," and other tribes of the eaft, who continued
< ia their old religion, acknowleged themfelves to be defcended
from Turk, though they were poflibly a branch of the Turkifb
j nation;, thorny" they always hated for their inroads, and
had lately /conquered. ' •
According to thsChinefi hiftorians, the Runs and Turks Origin of
are the feme peopk ; who, .a* different times, went under tb, Turks
! thofcdiffbrent names. They give them the appellations ; of/™ .«£
! Hione-n& and 7»-tf-tffc.th«lX «*** and Turh " the toftli t!.
■ is that which they had before the Chriflian atra ; the fecond, */•"«»•
that whici a remnant of thofe Huns, re-eftablifhed in Tartary,
aflumed afterwards ; sfnd fay, that they dwelt .• in theneigh-
i bonrhood of the great defart,. extending from the country
of Karea itt the eaft, to that of the Getes, in the weft ; which • .
I oart at Tartary was their . habitation from. a}l antiquity P • ..
That Mawton, fon of the laft Cblnefe monarch, of the firft
family, or the Hya.xTAt, was {he firft Tanju, or emperor of
• Ven-hven:tum-kaw, Kam-mo, Ye-tum ch! van fan tunv .
pew fwi fH, as cited by Quigues fur torigm Jes Huns fcf dts . #
Yufks. ' P Ven-hyen-tam 3»au, Kam-mo.
maintain, .that Turk wat the count the founaer of their na,
ddeft, whom they call Jafet tion (4).
Oglan, d»fonof7«/r/,'aadac- »
(4) Su D'BcrMit. At. Tiri. f ,89$. ' ; :" '
B4 " '" thefe
i General Hifiory of t& forks. B.fc
thcfe Huns; and the fame with the famous Ogiz Kh&n, foi
renowned anions the prefent 7i<rAj and Tartars, and ac-
knowleged for the founder* of their empire : that, in 'the
reign of one of his fucceflbrs, they came to be divided under
two diftintt Tanjus ; one branch was called the northern, the
other the fouthern -Huns ; but the Perfian hiftorians diftin-
guifhed them by the names of Tartars and sMogols t that
the northern Huns, being deftroyed by the Chintfes, removed
weftward ; and parted, at leaft part of them, into Europe,
That the fouthern Huns, after this, became beft known ty
the name of Turks ; about .which time they were fubducd
by the Jut/en, eaftern Tartfrs ; and at length, being greatly
reduced, they retired into the mountain of Erzanahn, where
they forged iron for their conquerors : that they after-
wards overthrew them in their turn, and eftabliflied a new
empire under th* name of Turks, as will be more fully re*
lilted lower down 9.
• In this account we difcover two very material fatts, hi-
therto unknown to the hiftorUns of Europe, and perhaps to
thofe of the weft of AJiai namely, firft, the original of the
Huns, about v#uch Jfomandds, apd other writers, have related
fuch ridiculous fables' : fecon&ly, that the Huns and Turks
are the fame people, under different names \ which latter
feems not to have been given them till about the year jqo,
as noted before ; at what time they became known by it in
Europe.
l See fe&, iv. * Sec anc , hift. vol. six, p. 304, & fcq,
SECT, n,
4 general defcription of Great Tartary, with an ae«
count of the Turkifli tribes or nations inhabiting i$%
according to the Arab authors*
Great , TJEFQJIE we treat of the fevend benches of the 7Ur*-
Tartary. JP> ijb nation inhzbx&xig^GreatTartary, it will be neceflary
previoufly to infertibme general account of that vafV region ;
tfiat the reader may be better able to form a notion in what
part of it the feveral tribes formerly were, .or at prefent are,
fjtuated,
towmh TAR TART, of rzxherTatary, in its greateftextpnt, is fituate
and ex* between fifty-feven and one hundred and fixty degrees of Ion*
tent, gitucta (A) ;*and between the thirty-feventh and fifty-fifth de*
(A) Reckoning from the weft ris, and feveoteen degrees thirty* •
end of the ifle of fern, fuppofed five minutes Weft of Londvi, "
to b? twenty degrees w<?ft of Pa*
C. i. Dtferipth* of Great Tfarttry: $
grees of latitude : being bounded on the north by Siberia, or
that part of North Afia which belongs to Rujfia ; on the *
well, by the rivers Don (B), tjie Welga, and Kama, which fepa-
rac it from Ruffia ; on the fouth, by the Euxine and Caftiah
fas, Karazm, the two Bukharias, China, and Atom / and
oo the eaft, by the oriental or Tartarian ocean. From this
account it appears, that Tartary, or Great Tartar?, as we
tafl it, is a vaft region, fituate ahnoft in the middle of Afia,
sod extending the whole length of it, in that part from weft
to eaft, the (pact of one hundred and four degrees in longi-
tude, or four thoufand one hundred and forty-five geographical
miles : but its breadth is not proportionable ; being not tbove
tune hundred and fitfty miles where broadeft, and, where nar-
rowed,' three hundred and thirty.
This vaft region is divided into two great parts ; the onejy^j^
called the Weftern, the other the Eaftern Tartary .-which
hft is fcarce one-fourth part fo large as the' former ; begin-
ning at about the one hundred and thirty-ninth degree of lon-
gitude, and ending at the ode hundred and fixty-fiirft. Hence '
ft contains only twenty-two degrees of longitude, or is but
nine hundred geographical miles from weft to eift, though
eight hundred fend eighty broad, from fouth to north. But
with this part of Tartary we have nothing to do at prefente
for although fome oriental authors wtfuld derive all the inha-
bitants of Tartary in general from the lame ftock, making
the people of Katay, under which denomination they feem to
oomprile all the inhabi&nts of Eaftern Tartary (of whom
they had fcaree-any knowlege af all), to be descended from
Turk, the fon of Jafef\ yet/Mfi^he genealogy of thofe tribes
given by Abtflgh&z't KMn, and doubtlefs in that of Fadlal*
kb (C), from' whom chiefly he extracted his hiftory, we meet
with none but what are to be found in Weftern Tartary t for
which reafon we flxall confine our description, in this place,
to that part only. .
Ik this vaft region of Weftern Tartary, (containing in Weftern
extent one hundred and thirty-nine degrees of longitude Tartary.
out of one hundred and fixty-one), although the lands be-
longing - to every nation or tribe are marked out, and
wtU k*owh to the inhabitants ; yet as there are few or no
(B) The limits might be car- (C) We cannot be pofitive
rial weftward, beyond the Dni* at to this point, becanfe De la
ifar or Jfrrijlbeaet.i but, thefe Creix, in his hiftory of Gingbi*
Ewere rather conquered of Khan, taken chiefly from FaMal-
aees, than originally inha- lab, has mentioned only the Mo- ■
h«ed by Turkifi or Tartar gol tribes. .
tribes.
cities,
pti&f Jfcwas, or village*, to direft ftraagers, their faural
jpfuaiions^r pofleffions are beft dtfUnguiibsd and afcertaipeci
t^r tjie natural marks or boundaries, fucb as mountains, ri*
vers, lakes, and. the like, with wfcich Wejiern% Tartary abounds*.
Ityt it will be fufficient for our prefent purpofc to mention
qobf the moft remarkable of them*
' Chief . T#e principal mountains, or rather chains of mountain^
w*emtatm,fqnnd in this part of Gnat Tartary, may be divided intq
t^rge clafles c firft, thofe. which run along the northern bor-
ders pf it; and though perhaps not always contiguous,^ of
the fame denomination, go under the general name of Vlug
T4gW ,I>0g9 that is, th4 great mountain :- fecondly, tholo
which.. mjtke the foutljern bounds, and are called Ki^
chuk Tag, or the lefler mountain : the third great chain &
called mount Alt ay, lying nearly in the puddle, between the?*
Cafpian fea and Eafiern Tartary, and extending between. the
other twes in about the one hundred and tenth .degree c£ iwt
gitude.
endie- . The chief delarts or plains are, firft,. thole of: Kipjak or.
farts. Kafcckak in the weft, extending many days journey, oa th*
oorth and north-eaft of the Cafjpian fea. Thefe are geneijsJ-
ly fertile lands. Secondly, thofe ftretching eaftward from,
Kipj&k to mount Altay. Thirdly, tfcat called t\it great Koki.
or fandy defart, by th$ M$gols, zn&Sharmo by the Chinefes^
It is divided by ridges of hills into three or four parts, and
extends eaftward from mount Alt+y to Eaftern Tartary.
Rivers. The principal tivcftof We/lernTartary,bcCvte$ the DnUf>err
Tbt Ja'ik. Q<m, and Wo\gay ar< ^&,Jajk or Talk agd T^** both defcendi
ipg from the Ulug Tag, and falling into the Cafpian fea, on
fbc Ili» tt& north fide* The river Ili or Kbonghis, which rifes,oot of
the Kichuk Tig, on the borders of Little Bukharia, about the
ope hundred and fourth degree of longitude, and runs north*
weft into the lake Palkafi .(D) : on this river the Khan of
tfhelrtiih. the Eluths or Kalmyks ufually refides. The river Irtt/b,Irtisp
^ov\Er<his, which rifes in mount Aitay, and runs weftward,
inclining to the north, between two branches of it, into th$»
lafce Say/an (£) ; 'firpra. whence Wiring again, it paflcs north**
Tb* Obi. w^ft> through part of Siberia, ' and fails into the Obi, which
h$3 its fource out . of the feme mountains, about one degree
to the north of that of the Irtijb : and feven or eight degree*
<D> It is about forty mites Honbotu Nbr, ninety mites long
l*ng, and thirty broad, in*lati- from weft *oeaft, and forty
tnde forty-eriht degrees, longi- broad ; in latitude fortfAfetfea
tarfe ninety-feven, reckoning degrees' thirty minutes, fongi*-
from the ifle of Ferro. • . tudc one hundred and four de—
.(E) Sajatt or Jfan, called alfo grees, •• <
C.i. , DtfitiptiMifGrtitTimrr- «
10 the north-eaft .rifts tl» Kem9 or Jemfea> 'which runs Kcnu
weflwardfar the fpsce of feren or eight degrees, and then,
tuming northward, eaters Siberia. \
Tab nest river of note is the river SeBnga, which riles SetfegtV
cot of the lake KofogtL or HvtuJttCt {¥), not far from die
four ce of the fenifea takes* {weep fouthward round by the
oft, and fells northward Into the lake Baykdl, in Siberia,
about thirty leagues north-weft of the city SeHngbinficy,
which (hinds upon it. into the Sehnga runs the Orion, Orkon
coming from the feAth-weft ; and into' the Orkon the foAi, am/Tula.^
ztfing eaftward in Mount. Kentey ; two rivere very famous
in the hiftory of Jefngbizc Khdh. Out of the fame xaaaor
tain(G), and not far from the fource of th^?«4z, rife two other
rivers, ftill more famous than the former ; firft, the Qhcn, Qadii 4*
called alio by the Mogpls, SaghaHan Uia, or the dragon river, Sagha* «•?
and by the Ruffians Am&r ; whkh running north-eaftwatfd, !*•»•
and then taking a large fweep by the fbuth, rolls along" the
bounds of Eqftern Tartary, and falls into the Eaftem ocean,
in about the 53d degree of latitude, and 159th of longitude, '';
On its bank ftand two cities; Nerchinjkoy, ovNipdfnv^'% ' 'j
frontier of the Ruffians, almoft due north of Pe-km* in
China ; and Saghalian Uta, poflefled by the Cbinefes.
The fecond river is the Kerlon, or Kerulon ; which run* Kerlon *r
sing north-eaftward, falls into the lake Kulon, or Da/ay (H), Argun,
and, paffing out again, under the name of Ergona, or Argun,
joins the Saghalian Via, about one hundred and feventy miles
beyond Nerchinjkoy. To thefe let us add the river Knlka, Kalka.
from whence, tho' finall, the Kclka-Moguls, or Mongols, take
their name. It rifes in the mountains, feparating the Eqftern
from the Wefiern Tartary \ and, running weftward, falls tnt*
the lake Pttir, and then into that of Kulon, before fpoken of.
Having mentioned the principal lakes of JVeftern Tartary, takes.
in oar account -of the rivers, we fhall take notice only of two
more; firft, the Kdmijb, about four hundred and eighty-four
miles long, and near as many broad (I): The fecond, If.
fid\ a lake of fmall extent (K), but renowned among the
inhabitants in the weft of Tartary, for being the place where
Turk, their great anceftor, fixed his residence, or royal
As to the political State of Weftern Tartary, we fhall only Mogol
fry in general, that it is intirely poflefled by the Mogol tribes, nations.
(F) Or Kbutuktu, 70 miles fouth-weft to nprth-eaft, and
long from fouth to north, and 27 broad, In lat. 48* 30 long,
IS broad. In lat. 52°. long. 1 1 8. 135.
(G) It lies in about iz6de- (I) In lat. 500. long. $f
mesoflpng. and 48 oflat. ^o'
\H) Sixty jpjlcsjong froin (K) Lat.46». loi)g. 940 30'.
**
Elat&t or
General H&cry of the Turks.
B.1
f&Kat
Proper
Mogolf,
$r Mon*
goli.
Turkilh
nations,
according
to the
Arabs.
under feveraj Khdns, whofe dominions are named after the
people, or their prince who rules over them #. The firft and
chid* of thefe Mogol nations are the Eluths, nicknamed Kal~
m&ks by the Mohammedan Tartars. Thefe are divided under
two Khdns. The firft are called Ayuki Eluths, from their
Khdn Ayuki, who has the weftern partx)f Tartary, bounded
by the river Ja'ik, containing moft of that country which was
formerly called Kipjdk, or Kapckdk, and extending about 10
degrees eaftward from the river Ja'ik, in the 7 2d degree of
longitude. The fecond are called DJbngari or Kontaijbi
Eluths, from trie title of their prince, filled Kontaijb, whofe
•dominion extends from 72 degrees of longitude as far as the
end of mount Alt ay t in about the io2d degree.
The fecond nation or branch of theMogols are the Kdlka,
Khalkha, or Hdlba Mogols : their country extends from mount
Altay eaftward to the fource of the river Kdlka, whence they
derive their name, in the borders of Eaftern Tartary, and
139th degree of longitude. > The third branch are the Mo-
gols or Mongols, properly fo called ; whofe territories lie to
the fouth of that of the Kalkas, between them and the gnat
.wall of China ; to which empire both nations are fubjed.
Besides thefe Khdns (who with their fubje&s are idolaters,
of the religion of Tibet, or the Dalay Lama) there are two
others in Great Tartary, who poflefs that part of it called
Turkeftdn, fituate to the north of Great Bukharia and Ka* ,
razm, between thofe countries and the dominions of the
Eluths ; , of which we (hall fpeak more particularly in a fubfe*
quent fe&ion, and now return to our fubjeft, for explaining
which, this fhort difcription of Tartary, with the help of
jnaps, may fuffice.
It is generally agreed by the oriental hiftorians,. that the
inhabitants of Great Tartary are originally Turks, or fo
many branches of the fame nation : but thofe who wrote of
Turkijh affairs, and even the Turks themfelves wljo inhabited
Perfia before the time of Jenghiz Khdn, feem to have had
.but a (lender knowlege of the feveral tribes of people into
which their nation was faid to be divided. The Arab author
pf the book mifcalled The geography of the Nubian, who.
wrote about the middle of the twelfth century, fays, the
Turks were branched into many different kinds pf people; as
the Tobbat (L), Taghazgbaz (M), Kharkirs, Kaymaks, Kha*
* See anc. hift vol. xx. p. 1, & feq.
(L) Thefe were probably a co-
fony from Tibet or Tobbot, as the
JgunoxFigun feem to have been.
(M) Mifcalled Begbarghart\
hi the Latin tranflation. j
azfcp
C.i. % iTurkifli Tribes: *j
zalfcs (N), ffofarens, Mahometans, Torkhojb, OSko/b, KhefL
jWx(O), Khalaj{P)t Olghars, and Afefarr ( QJw
This geographer affords us little more concerning thofe
different people than their names* ; but defcribes the coun-
tries inhabited by fome of them : from whence we (hall ex*
toft fo much as may be proper to lay before our readers.
The country of Tobbat (Tibet ), with part of India, bor* Tobbot.
den on the \teft on Mdwdra'lnahr (or Great BukhariaJ,
sod on the eaft on Sin (or China). The chief cities are
TMat zndShih, Wakhan, Sakita, Berwan, Ug, Majag, Ra-
majag, and Danekhu. The country of Wakhan and Sakita
bordfer on' thofe of Wakhajb and Jil, in MaivaraHnahr* Wok*
Am abounds with rich mines of the, fineft gold and (ilver. ..
In it is a lake called Berwan, forty leagues in length, and
twenty-four in breadth.
The land of the Taghazghaz, whp are governed b by a Taghas-
Kbakm, is bounded on the eaft by Kharkir, on the fouth by ghac. -
Sm, ahd on the north by the people of Kaymak. It contains
four dties ; Kakhan or Tantabeet Mafd, Jormok, and Ba»
khfan. Kakhan, the capital, has twelve iron gates, and U
Gated on a great river, that runs eaftward : 'tis two months
journey from Berfajan the higher, in the country of FarghA*
Md[R), and twelve fouth-eaft from Bakhwan. In themoun- .
tains near this laft city are found the mufk goats. There is
among the Taghazghaz Turks a nation who adore the fire c.
. The inhabitants of Khdrkir border on the fea of Sin, and KharBr.
poflefs four populous cities, all lying within the compafs
rf four days journey. The country is large and fertile,
sbounding with water. Some of its rivers defcend from the
country of Sin ; the greateft of them, called Menhar, is very
rapid ; running between rocks, and driving mills for grind*
kg rice and wheat. On its banks grow aloes trees and
c^twn duke. In its ftream is found a fifli called Jbatrun;
Which, being eaten, affefts the feminal veflels. It is faid,
that k has not many bones ; that the flefti is divided into
taints, and does not imell like other fifh. The city where the
king refides is moft ftrongly fortified, with walls, ditches,.
aod Goanterfcraps, and is three ftages from the fea ; where
1 Geogr. Nabienfis, p. 145. b P. 144. Tis faid to extend
to the flask Oriental ocean. c Geogr. Nab. p. 141— 145.
(N) Or rather perhaps Khaz* (P) The Kalatz.
djt hereafter mentioned. ( QJ The Bdgarians, QtJTpU
(O) -Thefe moft be the Kaf- 'garians. " . •
Br, written. alfo Kofiaks, and (R) Which belongs to Atf*
tsfj&k i alio Kaftbik, and Kip* <wara%ln*hr.
, * » * ■ '
* 2 there
j 4 General Hijitfy *f the Turks. B. %
that is a large peninfula, called that of the Hyacinth, from
the precious ftones of the fame name, which are found there
ia abundance*.
Kaymak. - Thb knd of the people of Kaymak has, on the fouth,
Taghazghaz, on thefouth-weft Khazalf, where it jeans with
Tobfot, on the weft Khalakh, and on the eaft the fea of dark-
nefe; wherein are iflands, to which the merchants pals oft
horfeback, and lie every night on trees* The king of Kay*
mak is equal to the greateft monarchs for power and gran- '
dure ; the inhabitants are very numerous, and worfhip the
fire. It contains fixteen cities; the. principal whereof are
4fiwr$ Buragh, Siftant Mannon, Moft&nah, Khakan(§); the
regal feat, Benjar, Dholan, and ffanawes j to thefe may be
added Koran Hiya.
Xmr The great river Ghammas, rifing in the mountains of
Gham- Benjar, runs eaftward to the city Aftur$ on its fouth bank,
nan- fut ftages diftant, through the defart; thence to Si/tan, on
the north fide, twelve ftages ; it- proceeds forwards to the
regal city KhaUm, which ftands on the fouth fide : then it
tarns northwards to Mofianah, on its weft bank, four ftages
diftant. From this city it advances eaftward till it falls into
the fea, one ftage diftant. Along all the coaft of Kaymak is
found gold, when the fea rages ; and the country produces
plenty of muflc ; but not fo good as that of Tobbti, which
is the beft of all6.
From Karon Hiya, the firft city of Kaymak, to Khakah,
or the royal city, are twenty-four ftages, from weft to eafh
From Khakdn to Buragh four ftages, fouth-weftward ; and
eighteen ftages, through the defart of the Turks of Kba*
lakh, to Taran (T). From Taran to Benjar are thirty-fix
ftages : thus, to Kafra forty-five miles ; to Damorrtah, crofting
a mountain in the way, four ftages*; to Khaykbam caftte
twenty ftages, eaftward ; and to Benjar four ftages.
Xhazalja. The country of Khazalja has feveral cities in it; among
which are Berfajan the higher, Nawaketh, Rudhan, TaUui,
and Berfajan the lower. From Atas (in Farghana) to Ber*
fajan the higher are fix ftages, through the country of the
Turks : to Naivahth, in the entrance of Khazalja, almoft
ten ftages. From Atrakana to Karanttia, the firft city of
Kaymak, ten ftages, through the defarts. From Tar&n w
Berfajan the lower, confiding of towns and fields, thirty*
nine miles, from Berfajan the lower to the. higher thus}
* Ibid. p. 145 & feq. e Geogr. Nub. p. 213 & fcq.
" "($} Khakan, with this author, every country of the Turks.
is the name of the chief city of * (T) Perhaps rather Tarttk.
Gift
<J.t Tfcrkifli SWfcA *$
ftti, to Jyss Caftle fix miles ; to Kukfawb twelve miles ; tb
Kuhn Gkayatown fifteen miles; to Btrak town fifteen miles:
it fends on a mountain, from whence the river Barak de-
fends, and, running weftward, through the territories of
Jykn, falls into the river Aljbah (the Sibun or Sir): to Afi-
ra fifteen miles ; to fthui' Burekt town twenty-four miles";
to Jerk town twelve miles ; to the city of Khakan twelve
flutes ; to Kebab thirty-fix miles ; to Berfajan the higher near
ten ftages, with the Karavxm f .
• The Arabian geographer fays little or nothing of the other The Odk-
turtijb nations, and their countries, except the Odbkes smdko*.
Okbarkns ; of whom almoft every thing he relates may be
finpefted of fable. We (hall, however, give the reader a
(site of what he has colle&ed on the occaiion. The country
of the Odhfos has on the weft the land of Al Aazaz ; on
the eaft nations, and their generations. In the fouth part
is the lake Tahama, 250 miles in compafs, whofe water
b exceeding green, but fweet. Four ftages eaft of the lake
is the mountain Jorda, or Bald; which is fo flippery that .
to get to the city at top they were forced to dig into the
bowels of the hill, and to afcend by the help of ladders.
The north fide of the country is covered by the great moun-
tain Taraan, extending for eighteen ftages from weft or eaft.
Tjiis tribe of Turks are reported to have broad faces*
great heads, thick of hair, and flaming eyes. They have a
peculiar language, and worihip the fire. However, fome of
them are pretended to be Mo/Urns or believers *•
Eight days journey from the caftle of Jordah aforefaid is Mountain
the mountain of Kokaiya, which is inaccefiibly fteep, and al- Kokaiya*
ways covered with fnow and thick clouds. It extends thence
to the north of BoJgar, and furrounds the country of Yajuj
and Majuj, which is • full of cities, cultivated lands, and ex-
ceeding populous k.
As thefe are die famous nations of Cog and Magog, after Gog anJt
whom fo much enquiry has been made in Europe, to little purpofe Magog.
hitherto, it may not be amifs to give the reader fome account
ef them, and their country, from the Arabian authors, who
lend to be acquainted with both f . As a convincing proof;
this, they inform us, that the people of Tajuj are of a
fiie ; but thofe of Majttj not above three fpans high :
they are covered with a fort of thick down, and have
round hanging ears !.
BtJT let us hear the report of an eye-witnefs, reputable
|by his office, Salam the interpreter ; who was fent by np
f Geogr. Nob. p. 21 1.* * Ibid. p. 247 & feq. » Ibid.
1 248. 276. -f See anc, hid. vol. xx. p. 2 j. ' * Geogr.
Mb. p. 249.
left
16 General Hiftcry of the Turks. B.t
lcf$ a perfonage than Mohammed Amtn Billab, fixth Khalifah
of the Abbas family (U), in order to difcover the mountain of
Kokaiyay with the bank of Tajtg and Majig, of which fuch
ftrange things had come to his ears.
Salam'/ SALAM, who had with him fifty men, and provifionsfbr
joumey a whole year, leaving Sarra Manray (X), where the Khali-
tbitber. fobs then refided, took his way by Taflis (Y), having had
letters from his matter to the king of Armenia, who gave
him others to the king of Al Sarir (Z). This king fent thee?
to him of Lan (A), and he palled them on to the lord FiU
Shah, who gave them five guides. Having, in twenty-feven
days, reached the bounds of the regions oiBefejert (B), they
came to a black long (linking land, in which they travelled
ten days, ufing perfumes, to keep -off the noxious (mells.
They travelled a month farther, through a de&rt country,
* where they faw the ruins of many cities, deftroyed by the
people pf Yajtij and Majuj. In fix days more they arrived at
the caftles near the mountain Kokaiya ; in the opening of
which appears the bank. Thofe in the caftles fpoke Per/ion
and Arabich. There is alfo a dtj there, whofe king is called
Khakan Odhkos ; and the inhabitants, who are Mojlems, have
temples and academies.
tmrfrifing From that city they went to fee the bank, two ftages
bmk. diftant. Cere they found a mountain, with a ditch cut in it
one hundred and fifty cubits wide, and within the chanel &a
iron gate, fifty cubits high, fupported-by great buttrefles, with
an iron bulwark, crowned with iron turrets, reaching to the
top of the mountain, which is as high as one can weU fee.
The reader, by the hejghth of the gate, may judge of the
(U) He began his reign in the coorfe of this journey is if
the year 193 of the Hejrab, of manrfeftly northward, 'tit ua-
Cbrjft 808 ; and enjoyed the accountable how Bayer (houtf
Khalifat five years. fuppofe Lan to be Labiian ia
(X) A city on theeaft fide of Gbilan; and Befejerd, Be/a or
- - the Tigris, 64 miles or ftages to Phafa (the old Pafagarda), t»
the north of Baghdad; now in the foutt-eaft of Perfefolis ; as
ruins. if the country of Yajuj and Ma^
(Y) Taflis, or Teflis, is at pre- jvj, in Tartary, lay to the fouth-
lent the capital of Georgia. eaft of Sarra Manray, inftead
(Z) Or of Sbtmvam, a pro- of thenorth-eaft ; or that to gal
ymceofPerfia, on the Cajpian to Befa, inftead of going direct
fea. ]y fouth-eaAward, the way wn
(A) Or Allan. firft to travel twice as far norrl
(B) Rather perhaps Bejkhnt, to Taflis, and then torn back
or Bajkir, a people of Kifjdk, again fouth-eaftward, to read
bordering on the Ruffian domi- that city,
rtions. lHowever that be, as
fia
Ci. TurkHh Trfos. ftp
fa of the valves, lintels, and threshold of the gate, with
that of the bolts, lock, and key, which are defcribed. What
b mod curious of all, the governor of the caftles before-
mentioned takes horfe every Friday, with ten others, and,
coming to the gate, ftrikef the bolt three times with a ham-
mer, weighing five pounds, and then liflening, hears a mur*
maring noife within; from whence they conclude, that the
T*jijj and Majq are confined within bounds. Salam was
told, that they often appeared on the turrets of the bulwark;
and that a high wind had once blown three of them over ;
who, being meafured, were found to be each but three fpans
high (C); Salam returned by the cities Lokman, Aaraban, Ber*
fifan, and Taraz, to Samarkand, after having fpent twenty-
tight months in the journey.
The Olghars poflefs inacceffible mountains, on which are^O!-
garifoned cables ; where the kings fortify themfelves, and ghars.
lay up their proviltons. The chief of thefe, and capital of
Qlgbaria, is named Hiyam. At the fouth foot of the htU, oar
which it ftands, runs the large river Rudba (D), eaftward f
and feven days journey down the ftream is another city, called
Ja/an. There are in this country feveral other cities.
Northward of the city Hiyam is the great mountain Mfntain
Moregar, which is covered with fnow, and divides Olgharia Moregar,
from Besjert (E), In a river, defcending from »r fouthward,
is found much gold, and Lapis Lazuli*, and in the woods,
along its banks, are caught the Alnebr, monftrous beads,
which are "carried into all parts of Armenia and Greece y
whofe (kin is very beautiful, and furs furpafs all others in
goodnefs : but the yellow fox-fkins, being fcarce, are reierved
for the ufe of the kings of thofe regions.
On the fide of the above-mentioned river ftands a high
mountain, out of which gufh a thoufand fprings, jhat floW
into the river Margha. On the top of it ftand Nuja and
Badegha, one day's journey afnnder ; and on its'fkirts Daran-
da and Darku, three ftages diftant from each other ; and the
faft, whidi lies moft eaftward, ten from Jajan. The lake
of Karazm is fix ftages diftant to the fouth \
k Geogr.Nub. p. 245.
(C) There are found among (DT This Teems to be derived
the orientals many.fuch tradi- from Rudh, the Perfian word
tions as thefe, of a long (land- for a river.
"gt grounded on the like tefti- (E) Perhaps rather Bejhhert
mony ; which are as firmly be- or Bajkbert ; that is, the coun«
lieved by the unthinking multi- try of the Bajkirs*
tade as 10 many articles of faith.
Mod. Hist. Vol. IV. C Be-
it
G»z«W
Walak
Ttttta.
G*)wr<i/ Hijtory of tBi'Tutlu.
B.i
country.
River
A trior
Wolga.
Khozar
kingtUm.
Remarks
•ntbe
foregoing
account.
Beyond the mountain Moregar, fouthwafd, dwells a na-
tion of wandering Gaz Turks, called Khandket, who deftroyed
the land of Samarik, or #W<zA 7i/ri,r, which is divided front
that of Khanaket by the fame mountain* To Samarik be*
longs the city Lokbmdn, feated on the mountain Sunia, out
of which rifes the river Lokhman, on whole weft fide ftands
Danbaha, a beautiful city ; from whence boats go up the
ftream, as far as a great lake, and thence to the city Jermdn K
With regard to the country of Bolgar, it is only obferved,
that there is in it a city called Babun, built on the top of a
hill9 and ftrongly fortified : that, to the north, lies the moun-
tain Kokaiya ; beyond which are found no dwellings, nor any
living creature, by reafoivof the intenfe cold : and, laftly, that
the land is waftied ** by the Atel (F). This river con'fifts of
two branches, the eaftern flowing out of Kharkir, between
Kaymak and Olgar, runs weftward, till ft comes to Bolgar:
there it divides into two arms (G), one of which turns to the
eaft, and paffing through the countries of Rus (H), Bolgar,
and Bertas, at length falls into the fea of Khozar (I) : the
other flows weftward, to the fea of Nites (K).
The city of Atel (L), twenty ftages from the borders of
Bertas, is the capital of Khozar, and divided into two parts
by the river, very populous, and three miles long. v The king
of Khozar refides in the eaft part ; the merchants and com-
monalty in the other. The Khozars are Chriftiatu, Moham-
medans, and Pagans : but there is no contention among them
about religion •.
To this account of the Arab geographer we may add, fronv
Others, "that the Khozars were descended from Kfazdr, the
youngeft brother of Turk; that their king was ftiled Khakan i
that they made a great figure in the feventh century ; and that
the capital of the country was called Balanjar : befides which,
two other cities are mentioned, viz. Siyakowefh and Saray °.
From this account of the Turktfb nations, and the coun-
tries they inhabit, the reader may perceive how little Tartary
was known to the Arabs ; as well as what a knack they have
at invention. They have mentioned rivers, lakes, and moun-
tains, which, in all probability, never were in being ; nor
1 Geogr. Nub* p. 266. ■ Ibid. p. 276. ■ Ibid,
p. 243, & fefl. » D'Herb. p. 1003. Art. Khozar.
(F) Atel or Edeh the Wolga.
(G) The author bete mud
BizktxkeDonOTTaaw,* branch
of the fTolga.
(HJ Qi%fia.
4
(I) That is, the Cajjnan fea.
(K) Or the Euxitte.
(L) This feems to be the pre*
fern AfirMan.
are
C.i. TbrfcUlb Trihei. 19
ate their names, to be found in later writers : they have
placed large and rich cities, where pever any-thing but defarts
exifted; and, in many particulars, had recourfe to fiftion.
In fhort, if we except the names of nations, which might
have been formerly in ufe, and of a few places which are ftill
known, the whole feems to be romance. Neither ire we fure>
from what our author has written, that all the nations whom
he mentions were branches of the Turks ■: in all probability'
they were only fo In the opinion of the Arabs ; it being
cuftomary to call the different people, under one power or
dominion, by the fame name ; or to give the name of the
people who are neareft, to all the reft who are beyond them,
either for want of knowing better, or to avoid prolixity in
{peaking of them*
SECT, IIL
An octownl of the Turkifli trihes or nations* *s delU
vtrcd by tht Turkilh and Tartarian bijlotians.
THE oriental authors who wrote in and after the time of Turkifli
-■■ the Seljuk Solidns reigning In the weft of Afia, feem xobift9******
have been a great deal better acquainted with the Turkijb na*
tions than the Arabs, although fome of them extend their
branches much too far ; including, under that denomination,
not only the Mogols> Tartars, and Igurs or Vigurs, but alfo
the inhabitants of Kitay or Katay *, which contained the
northern provinces of China, and great part of Tartary, to
the north and north-weft of it. Others, as Mirkhond onAaecording
Arabfbah (A), more diftinftly inform us, that the pofterity/* Mirk-
of Turk was divided into four great tribes, named Erlat,^011^*
Jalayr, Kawjin, and Berks or Perlas \ which were again
fubdivided by Oguz Khan into twertty-four others, of which
the principal are the Mdgols, the Turks properly fo called,
Ae Igurs, the Kangbelis (B), the Kipchaks, the Katelaks (C),'
* D'Herbelot. Bib!, orient, p. 897. Art. Turk.
k A&AB6BAH. hifl. Trim. 1. i. J 4. D'Hbrb. p. 898. Art,
Turk. p. 685. Art. Ogour Khan.
(A) ArabS bob, zTurkiJkKi- has been publilhed in French,
ftorian, who wrote the life of tranflated by VatUr.
TiMur-bck> or Tamerlan, in ele- (B) Oi Kan k lis.
gant Arabic ; . but gives that (C) Or Kaxlaks ; but Kartih
prince a very bad character; va Abu Ighazi Khan. The reader,
probably on account of the vie- in peruling this account of the
tories obtained by him over the Turkifi? tribes, may confult vol.
Tmris, and the ravages he made xx. p. 23, & feq.
in their country. This hiitory
C % and
J
to General Hiftory of the Turks. B. I.
and the Tamgaj (D). Thefe twenty-four tribes were likewife
divided into the right and left wing, called by the Mogols
Jivangar and Berangar, which, by their fundamental laws,
were never to mix or marry one with the other c.
Abulgha- . This fcrap which D'Herbelot has given us from the ori-
*i KhanV ental hiftorians, was all to be met with on the fubjeft, till
hiftory, fa hiftory of Abttlgh&zi Khdn of Karazm (E) appeared of
late, one of whofe chief defigns was to treat particularly of
the tribes of the Turkijh nation, and mark the defcent of
, each. As this book is one of the chief funds which afford
^olUad materXa^s *or ^ hiftory of the Turks and Tartars, it will be
proper to inform the reader on what authority it is ground-
ed. . Gbazdn or.. Kazan Khan, fixth fucceflbr of Halaku,
grandfon of Jenghfz Khdn, who fubdued Perfia, being der
firous to prefervfe the memory of the Mogol tribes, as well as
the great exploits of his anceftors, fent one Puldd, or Fuldd,
a ittbleman (killed in the Mogol language, into Tartary, in
order to colleft materials for that purpofe. At his return the
Khdn put his memoirs into the hands of his grand Wazir or
Vifier Fadlallahy that he might compofe a regular hiftory
from them ; and ordered Puldd to affift him in the work,
c D'Hers. ubi fupr.
(D) Tamgaj, or Thamgaj, or ceflbrs in the feveral part* of
* Tamgaz, is by all the oriental au- Tartary ; and the ninth treats of
thors reckoned a tribe of Turks, the Khans of Kbarazm, to the
which he takes to be the Gdz, death of the author, who was fo-
defcended from Gd z, tenth fon vereign of that country, which
of Jefet ; and from them came lies on the eaft fide of the Caf-
the Turkmans. But Abulfeda pian fea. The Khan dying ia
fays, the country1 of Tamgaj is 1663, before the hiftory was
that of Katay. See D^Herbelot, quite finished, his fon and fuc-
Bibl. orient. Art. Gaz, Tarn ceffor, Anujba Mehemet Khan,
gage% and Thamgage. completed it .two years after.
. (?) It is written in the Mo- Befides the hiftory of Khojak
gol or Turkijh language, and ua- Rapid, as he calls Fadlallah,
der the tide of Sbajari Turii, and eighteen others which *Ke
that is, a genealogical hiftory of does not name, he made ufe of
theTurks. it is divided into nine particular memoirs relating to
parts : the two firft treat of feveral Mogol tribes (1).
the Khins and tribes defcend- Abulghdzi KJ)dn\ hiftory,
ed from Turk, the fon of Jafet, which was procured by Strab-
to the time of Jenghiz Khdn : lenberg, while prifoner in Sibe-
the third relates the life and ac- ria, has been tran dated into
tionsof that conqueror: the five Ruffian, German, French, and
next thofe of his fons and fne- Englijb.
(1) See Ahu!gh*x{ Kbani bifiory, f . 30, and 68. Alfn flieQ.wy. & frav.
4f». W. iv. p. 437.
which*
C t. 'Turkifh Tribe* 21
which confifts of three folio volumes (F), and was finiftect
is the year of the Hejrah 702, and of Chrift 1302. It was
from this hiftory chiefly that Abtflghazi Khin extra&ed his,
excepting as to that part which relates to the Uzbeks of Great
Bukharia and Karazm.
-According to this author, the feveral different nations orTurkift
tribes of people, called Aymaks, may be diftinguifhed into ^ibes.
two forts ; thofe defcended from the Mogols or Mongols, and
thofe not defcended from them. Whence many of thefe lat-
ter are derived, does not appear- from Abu'lghazi Khan's hi-
ftory d ; but they mull be either Mogols or Tartars, who had
loft the memory of their origin ; or elfe tribes fprung from,
the Khans preceding Alanza ; for all the Aymaks, it fecms,
are derived from the Khans.
With refpeft to the tribes not defcended from the Mo-
gols, the original of fome has been already mentioned c ; as
the Kankli, Kijyaks, Karliks, Kalach, and Vigurs : of thefe
five, which derive their name from Oguz Khan, the laft only,
we are told, fprung from Mogul Khan.
1. The KankH dwelt, for fome time, jointly with they^Kan-
Twrkmans, in the fandy defarts : but when thefe laft began kli.
to live in towns, the former went to inhabit about the ri-
vers Ijfikul and Talajb (G), where they have remained for. a
long time. Jenghiz Khan put to the fword ten thoufand- of
them, whom he found there ; the reft, to the number of fifty
or fixty thoufand, had before become fubje&s to Solt&n Mo-
hammed Karazm Shah, whofe mother was of this tribe.
2. The Kifyaks (H) have always inhabited the banks of 72* Kip-
the Don, Wolga, and Jaik. jaks.
3. The Karliks have conftantly dwelt in the mountains ofTZtKar*
the Mogols country, living on the produce ©f their lands, liks.
This tribe elected their Khan, and might have amounted to
twenty thoufand families in the time of Jenghfz.Khan. This
conqueror having fent an envoy to perfuade them to fubmit,
Arjidn, their Khan, carried him a pretty daughter, bcfides
d See p. 31. e See vol. xx. p. 23, 8c feq,
(F) The firft volume is in the (H) Called alfo Kafjah and
French king's library, and was Kafchaks. Thefe are fuppofed
tranflatcd by De la Croix the fon, to be the fame with the Kofizis,
but not publifhed. who inhabit the fame pans :
4G) The French tranflator and both may be the remains of
fay* they are now called Teiiz the Kboxan or Khazari, wh©
and lit : but he feems to have had an empire to the north of
keen miftaken, at leaft with re- the Ca/pian fea, in the' time.tlf
gard to the laft. the Greek emperor Jujfiman.
9 C 3 very
%x Central Hijtory of the Txxks. B*V
very magnificent prefents. The receiver, in return, gavq
him a relation in marriage : but, when he was gone, (aid,
the name ArJldnSirak (I) Tuited him better than that of Arjldn
Khan. The Moguls ufe the term Sirak^ fignifying a poor^
fpirited man, when they fpeak of the Tajiks (K), who are*
a very fimple people f .
Tht Kal- 4. KAL-ACH fignifies hungry, for the reafon already men-*
Aph. $oned g. There are, at prefent, feveral numerous branches
of this tribe, not only in the country of Mawara'hiahr, or
Great Bukharia% but alfo the Perfian provinces of Khorafan.
and Irak K
The Ta, 5. The Takrins. Bugay Zinanz, Khan of this tribe, be*
krws^/ Ing invited by Jenghiz Khan to fubmit, he fent, among other
r\C^ prefents, a daughter, who appeared fo beautiful in the eyes
^* atUgaday, or OSlay Khany that, after his father's death, he
married her, and loved her above all his other wives.
The Kerg- 6. The tribe of the Kerghis, which was but thin at firft*
bia. increafed confiderably in time, by the acceflion of Moguls, and
other families who joined them, for fake of the agreeable
country which they inhabited. Urus Inal, their prince, unable
to refift Jtnghiz Khan9 who fuinmoned him, by two ambaf-
fadors, to fabmit, fent that great monarch magnificent pre*
(ents, and, among the reft, a bird called Shungar (L). The
fkar, or lkran Murany now called Jenifea, glides along the
borders of the KergUs (M), and falls into the Azokh Jeng-
hiz, or bitter fea. Near its mouth, our author tells us,
there is a great town, called Alakbzin, which fignifies pied (N) ;
which name it took, becaufe the inhabitants thereof, and the
c Atu'LCHAZi KhaiTs hiitory of the Turks, $p. p. 14. 31, &c
feq. t See before, vol. xx% p. 31. h Abu'lgkazi
Khan,&c. p. 18.
(I) This maft fignify4 the (M) At prefect, by %i7£wt
freaking lion x map, they are placed near the
(K) Tajiks are the trading borders of Ru/fia, and tfcelW
people or inhabitants of con- Tag.
qucrcd countries : the Tartars (N) Strahlenberg mentions.
ofKaraxm give thePerfians that the ruins of a town called Alak
Hick-name in contempt or aver- Sin of Chin, which fignifies the
(on, being their enemies, and chequered tribe ; but places it
pi a different fed in religion. without the great wall of Chi'
(L) Or Sbo&kar \ a bird of na (a),
prey, found in. the plains of
Xartary*
• (*) &* *" *#• gW* *&• *f #« «*■** *** <aft Par" *f &**& *** 4fi*%
tfependent
Civ Tnrkifli Tri bes. *j.
dependent towns, have none but pied hories (O) : thefeliorfet
at very nil ; a colt of a year old being as large as a horfe of
three any- where die. There are likewife rich Giver mines in
its neighbourhood. The ftory goes further,; that the favourite
widow of TauU Khan, (cm of Jenghiz Khan, to whofe fhare
the Kergbis fell, fent three officers, with a thouiand men,
op the titer, by water, to di&over this country. After a
long flay, they returned, with only three hundred of their
company; the Deft being loft, as they pretended, by the bad*
nets of the air. Thefe gentlemen confirmed, as truth, all
which had been reported of the place; and even declared, that
they had loaded their veflels with fdver, but were obliged to
throw it all over-board, for want of hands to get it up againft
theftream.
7^ The tribe of Ur-mantats, fo called, from their living f^ Ur.
in places moft remote, and full of fbrefts, are neighbours tomankats,
the Kergbis, . on the Ikdr Muran, and fubmitted, at the fame
tine, to Jenghiz Khan. There is another tribe who bear the
fame name, and follow the fame courfe of life, but they are
Mogols K
8. The tribe of Tatars, or Tattars, (by the weftern nations The Ta-
of Europe called Tartar*)* one of the moft ancient and famous tars,
of the Turki/b nation, oeing defended from Tatar Khan (P),
confifted formerly of above feventy thoufand families, and
had only one Khan, who was very potent : but coming af-
terwards to be divided into feveral branches, its power, by
degrees, declined. The principal i>ranch fettled in the coun-
try of Biurnaver, near the borders of Kitay, to which it
was brought in fubjeftioa : but, in fome time revolting, the
emperor of Kitay forced them, by arms, to return to their
duty: and this' happened often to be the cafe with them.
Another branch went and inhabited the river Ikdr, or Ikrdrt
Muran ± above-mentioned. Caubil informs us, from the
Ctnnefe annals, that, in the time of Jenghiz Khan, they were
fettled along the rivers Kerulon, and Onon or Amur ; and were
' Abu'lchazi Khan, p. 36, 39. * Ibid. Hiftory of the
Turks, Sec. p. 36, & feq. and 39.
(O) The Ruffians have a tra- fiory of JengbiK Khan, fays, the
dition like this, of a pied peo- Tartars are the fame called $u
pie, fomewhere in Siberia, cal- Moguls, or the Moguls of the *wa~
fed by them Fefiraya Orja, or fers ; and that mey took the
the pied tribe. See hiftory of name Tatar from a river of that
faTuris, &c. p. 648. name, in the country ofSu Mo-
(P) See anc. hi(L bookxx. gul. Yet, in another place, h$
ff Z6f Ds la Croix, in his hi- derives it from Tatar Khan* J
C 4 tributary]
V
i4 General ttijttry $f tU r Turks. B.L
tributary tw the emperor of the Kin, who feigned in Kkay K
From this tribe all the reft, and the country they inhabited*
look their name, among the nations' of the fouthern^aand
(A Europe **.
TbeVi- $>. The Virats (QJ. This tribe inhabit the banks of the
rats, and Sekir Mutin, or eight rivers, which fail into the Ikar, or
branches. Jkran Muran, that is, the Jenifea, on the'eaft fide (R). Af-
ter maintaining the war a confiderable while againft Jenghtz
Khan, their Khan Tokta-begbi, with his two fons, Inalzi
and Tauranzi, were obliged to fnbmit. Several tribes have
fprung from them. i. The JTorga-uts, fo called, becaufe
they dwelt beyond the country of Salika, which lies beyond
that of the Moguls : but, at prefent, they are under Ayuki
Khan, and make the whole or part of the fecond branch of
the Eluths or Aluths, called Eluths- Ayuki, or Terga-uti n.
S. The Kuris. 3. The Ufil&s. 4. The Tumati, who dwell
In the country of Barku-ckin-tugum (S) : their Khan, Tattda
Sukar Khan, was obliged to fubmit to Jenghtz Khan. 5.
The Boygazins. 6. The Himsuzins. Thefe two la# tribes
dwell near the Kerghis, and are very peaceable. . 7. The
Telanguts. 8. The Ofdf-uts. 9. The Kufutmahs. Thefe
' three laft have been always famous for their (kill in phyfic
and magic, as Well as hunting and flfhing; which carried
them to dwell near forefts and rivers <\
STRAHLENBERG relates, that theKahnuk nation, properly
called Ehtths, call themfelves Avirat, and Virat , or Dorbon Virat^
that is, the four Avirat tribes, which ire Torga^oth, Ko/hi*
vtb, Kayoht, Dfongar and Dorb»oth, which two laft make but
one tribe. He likewife obferves, that the terminations otb,
ath, arid ant h (or at arid ot P, as others write them), in
thofe and the like words, are the fame : that the Mongolt
call the above-mentioned four tribes not only Avir^dt, bat
tSouciET. obf. math. &c. p. 186. Gaubii. hill, de Jenghtz
. Khin, p. 3. ■ Abu'lghazi Khan, p. 38. B See new
collect, trav. p, 401. a ; and Souciet's obf. math. p. 148, 160,
&feq. ° Abu'lchazi Khan, p. 40. * Abu'l^hazi
Khan writes «>,as Torga-iits,
vQJ Perhaps the Bur/its or ran, Zagan Muran, ±nd Kbaja
Brats, ftill inhabiting therea- Muran. Murdn ftgnifies a ri-
fcouts. vcr.
' {R) Abu Igbdxi Khan fiytd), (S) Perhaps the plain of Bar-
, ■ ^ r ifhe Moguls call them Kek Mu- gu, mentioned by Marco Fob,
ynn, On Muran, Kara UJfun, Se- was in this country.
Htifan, Ifiran Muran, Abar. Mu-
{3) Gentfil. bifi. p. 41,
*lfr
C.ti Turkifli SHfe* j£
4fe fif-W*, aad <AnMM (T) : and that thde if* defoe^d*
aacs of the fame people, whom the later Greek writers call
Auari % and Atari i but Jornandes, more nearly >Jvin^:
of both which words D'fierbtlofs Jvairat* is a kind of com*
pound o. But as oar author makes the 4vari or Vary and
Irani or Kbum> the fame with the Igurs or Un-igurs, howHim.
can they be Kalmyks or Eluths, who are a very different peo-
ple from the *%«rj ? We have already {hewn how very
ascertain it is to trace the origin of people by the names
found in hiftorians of foreign countries: and, to {peak the
truth, Mr. Stra&lmksrg, though very happy in many of hi$
ceofeftures, yet was fo Wgoited to this method, that he takes
the finalkft refemblance in the same as a certain proof of
bis point; and often {trains matters beyond meaiure, cq
make things anfwer his purpoie,
10. The Naymans is a very antient tribe, and very72*Nay*
rich (U) : they dwelt in the country of the Moguls, called uian*
K&rakum, or black fond (W) ; but did not ufe agriculture.
Thar Khan, in the time of Jtugktz Khan, was called Toy-,
yon, who, with his Ion KucUuk, was (lain by that conqueror*
GaubU informs us, that the Naymans were contiguous to the
Moguls, near the city of Holm, or Kara-hyran% to the north
of the great fandy defart. At prefent they are fettled near
the Bird Murart, to the north-caft of Pfkin w.
ii. The Kara-its (X), that is, /worthy, {6 called fromr&Kai*
the fwarthy complexion of feven brothers, from whom they its.
fpnug. KorzakurKhfa, furnamed Bufiruk, fon of Margus*
&-Kbdny was the father of TayreJ Khan, to whom the em-
* Menande* c. 7. r Dc reb. Get. p. 597.
' Bibl. orient, p. 14&. Q Steahl. hid. gcogr. defer, pref.
p. 6, & feq. w See SauciiT, as before, p. 1 85 i alfo the
map of Tartary fubjed to China.
(T) Hence perhaps the name their capital JJfedon is called by
*£ Rlmtits qv Jhaks. the moderns SMir (4), Be-
(U) For this reaibo, along Edes, Sukkir is now known to
with the name, Strablenberg fqpJ be $u-ebe*w in China* at a great
pole* the Napnam or Noymans, dhtance from the country of the
are the ASmc/, afterwards called Naymans.
ri9 of Pliny : but it is fur- ( W) A name given to barren
prifing that Dt ha Croix, without fandy defarts.
any apparent grooncls, fiiould (X) Written Ktrit, and Jfo7#
affian, that theft Naymans are by %urofcatu.
Jfe #£*» Syt&tans, and that
ft} ***** ?«¥** m**tr$, 6,7f . .
f eror
a3. General Hifcory of tfoTmte. B.E
Hs joined the conqueror alio, when he vent to attack JWfe-
Bammed Karazm Shah.
Aniltarn- In regard many of the Vigirs were flailed in the Turkijb
**& language, and expert in writing, Jenghtz Khan made ufe of
them in all his expeditions, as fecretartes to the chancery :
in which quality alfo his defceodants, who reigned in M&-
wara'lnbar and Perjia, employed them for a long time *.
On this occafion it may be obferved, that the Vigurs or Oy-
gurs were the only people inhabiting Great Tartary, who had
the ufe of chara&ers, which were the fame with thofe now
found iaTihet, where they are called charafters oiTangut c„
The Ur- The Ur-mankats. They lead much the fame courfe of
mankats. life with their namefakes before-mentioned ; and are defend-
ed from Oguz Khan 2 which is all that is faid of them d.
It has been already remarked, that the defendants of
Kay an took the £urname of Kay at i and thofe of Nagos that
of Durlagan, or NagoJUr : whence, in a fhort time, they
came to iofe their true names. The bribes mentioned as
fprung from them, are thirty-eight in number ; thirty derive
their pedigree from Kay an, and five froin Nagos.
Njrkha*r The tribes defcended from Kayan are the following.
^iron \. From the three fons of Alanhu (I) fprung a numerous
*** J tribe, in the Mogul language furnamed Nirkha; that is, a
J j>ure family ; in memory that the founders of it were begot-
' ten without any commerce with man, as hath been before
related : elfewhere it is faid they took the furaame of Ni-
. ran e. r
The Kun- • 2# ,xhe Kunkurats, ox KankraU (K). Thefe are fprung
karats. from Kunhurat, a foa 0f Zurluk Mergan9 who descend-
ed from Kayan (L). . They dwelt "along the .river Kaiaf-
fid
b Abu't,chazi Khan, p. 13, & feq« 31, & feq. & 46.
« Gaubil in Souciet. obf. math. p. 146. d Abu'lghazi
Kka.n, p. 38. e Ibid. p. 46, and 58.
(I) The hiftory of Alanku, circumftances, that this Zurluh
and her three fons, has beeri al- Mergan lived many ages befbr*
ready related, anc hift. vol. dlanku, and poffibiy, during the I
xx. p. 37. alfo an account given time the Moguls remained ftmul
of their defendants to Jenghix^ op in the mountain of lr£anaidC%
Khan : moft of whom are men* fince the tribe of Kurlas deri/e
tioncd hereafter , on occafion of themfelves from him, and !&*•-.
die Mf>gul tribes being derived tizcna Khan, of the Moguls, at
from them. Some write Alan- the time of their famous faliy
iawA. from thence, was a defendant
(K) Kon\oraU2X^Kongorats. oiKurlat. Mention is made of
(£,} It appears, from feveral Zurluh McKgans two brothers,
)
C r. Turkifli lfo'to. 4$
fii (M), in the time of Jenghfz Khan ,• to whom their
Khan Turk-iB, who was his relation, went over f .
3. The Burkuts ; and, 4. The Kurla-utt. Thefe two 7^ Bur-
tribes formerly inhabited 'along with the Kunkurats, who arekut*«
related to them:
5. The Ankarab; anfl, 6", The Ataknuis ; are defcendedTA* An-
fiom the two foils of Kabay Shira, brother of Zurktk .flf*r-karah,
gan. Ulun, called alfo Ulun Iga, and Ulun Kufin, the mo-
ther of Jengbh Kb&n, was of the latter tribe.
7- The Kara-nuts. Thefe are fprung from Karanut , The Kara-
eldeft fon of Bujyuday, third brother of Zwr/a* Mergan 8. nuts.
8. The Kurlas, one of the moft eminent tribes among T^rKur^
the Moguls, are fprung from Kurlas, fon of Meyfir4R, fon las*
of Konaklot, fon of Bujyuday, youngeft brother of Zurluk
Mergan. Bertizena, Khinof the Moguls,, when they fallied
out of the mountain Irgana Kon, was a-defcendant of Kur* I
las. This tribe is divided into many branches, who have '
the furnarne of Niron. i . The Kataguns, defcended from
Bokum Katagum, the eldeft of Alanhfs three fons. 2.- The
Zabuts, from Bcftln Zalzi, fecand fon of Alanhu. 3. The
Bayzuts, from Bajffikar and Hurmalankum, fons of Kaydu
Khan. 4. The Zipzuts, from Zapzin, Baydu Khan's third
fen. 5. The Irighents, from Zapzin alfok. 6. TkeZenas,
furnamed Nagos, bat different from the Nago/ler: they
fprung froxh. Kauduzena and Olekinzena, fons of Hurmalan*
km. 7. The Butakins, from But akin, eldeft fon of Tumana
Khan, grandfon of Kaydu Kh&n. 8. The Urutbs, from
(/hitf, fecond fon of Tumana fChan K p. The Mankats,
from Mankat, Twnana'% third fon : thefe are nick-named
ifara Kalpaks by the Ruffians, and po/Iefs at prefent the weft-
era half of Turkeftan, with the city of that name. But #y-
ritiow's map makes the Jfcri Kalpaks and Mangats diftinft
tribes. 10. iBadurghins, from Samkarttm, thjrd fon of 7a-
mana JH&oa. 11. The Budats, from Bat kilt i, Tumana's fourth
fim k. 12. The 2?wr/*f or Berks (N), from Zedemzi-burlas%
1 f Abu'lchazi Khan, p. 48, 52, & 75. * Ibid. p. 48* '.
L C2, & feq. * Ibid. p. 48, 55. l Ibid. p. 59.
IJ Ibid. p. 59, 567, 575.
■Utff Shira and Bufyuday, hit of his ear, without touching the
not of his father : he was fuch jewel at which it hung.
an excellent archer, that, being . (M) Now Orkhon, according
to light on horfeback with Ka- to BentinRs notes on dbulgbaxi
bq Shira, and feeing him thro* Khan.
fear bend down on one fide for (N) Written Perlas by the
fhelter, in pitv, would not kill Verfians and Turks.
kin, btttftruck the pendent out
\7 fon
30 r General Hift9ry oftbt Turks; ft. i;
fon of Kazuli, Tumana't fixth fon. Of this tribe was the
great Timur-beigh, or Tamerlan. 13. The Kay urns, from.
Udur-bayan, feventh fon of Tumana Khan, 14. The Vilotf*
from Balzar, Tumana'* eighth fon, called Oglan, or the lame9
becaufe he halted. 1 5. The Bajjuts, or Tefjuts, from Olzin*
gan, ninth fon of Tumana K 16. The Kayats are defcended
from the fix fons of Kabul Khan; in whom, being ftrong men,
and great warriors, was revived the name of Kay at, which
had been in a manner unknown for above three thoufand
^ years. 17. The Borzugan Kayats fprung from the five- fons
of Tejfughi Bahadur Khan, of whom Temujin, afterwards
Jenghiz Khan, was the ddeft. They wore all of a fair coax*
plexion, inclining to yellow, with a red circle between die
black and white of their eyes ; which kind of eyes the Mo*
guls call Borzugan, from whence their defcendants had that
name10.
TbeTiz\- p. The Ilzigans. This tribe is defcended from Iizigar^
gans. brother of Kurlas, fon of Meyjir-K, before-mentioned.
WrDur- IO, The Durtnans, that is, four, in the Moguls language
***** (O), derive their origin from the four eldeft tons of Bizin
Kay an Khan ; who, refenting the election of Kipzi Mergan
Khan, though it was made purfuant to the will of their fa-
ther, left the country : but their defcendants, in procefs c£
time, came and dwelt in the dominions of Kipzi Mergan*
From thefe are defcended two tribes. 1 . The Bartons, from
one of that name. 2. The Sukut, from the fon of a Dur-
man, by a fhe-flave : this flave coming before her time, through
the abufe received from his wife, went and hid the infant
among fhrubs, called, in their language, Yulgun ; but, by the
Moguls, Sukut (P) : the father finding it here next morning,
from thence gave it the name of Sukut n.
The tribes of the Nagojler, or Durlagans, defcended frpm
Nagos, are five.
The Ba- 1 . The Bayuts are divided into feveral branches, the moft
yuts. confiderable of which are the Sadaghin Bayuts, and the Ma*
krim Bayuts, fo named from the rivers Sadaghin and Ma-
krim, on the banks whereof they inhabit ; being neighbours
to the Virats.
\ Abu'lchazi K#av, p. 60. m Ibid. p. 61. * Ibid*
p. 49, & feq.
(O) Bat, in the language of (P) Hence it looks as if the
the Eluths or Kalmuks, Dirb is Durmans had a language of their.
four, according to StrahUnbcrg* own, different from the Mogul.
table of diale&s.
a. The
2. The Jahyrt (QJ are a very ardent tribe : they were
fixraerly fcattered over a great extent of country, and had
many princes ; till, the Kit ay arts having declared war againffc
them, they were obliged to tome clofer together, in order
to be in a capacity to affifl one another. Their families
were fo numerous, that they fpread over feventy different
provinces (R), which they called in their language Kuront
and the greater part of them dwelt in a quarter of the Mo*
pds called Unum. But the emperor of Kitty having de*
feated, and carried away, a great number of them (S), the
reft Bed, and were reduced to five on roots.
This happened in the reign of Dutumin Khan (T), father y^r $m
of Kaydu Khan ; who going to be married in another CQun~j?refu
try, left his fecond brother, Mtttuhm, to take care of the
houfe, and his feven other brothers. Thefe repairing one
day to a very level fpot of ground, near their habitation,
where they tried to perform their exercifes arid tournaments,
they found the Jalayrs digging for roots, which rendered
the place unfit for their diversions. They immediately inform-
ed Mutuhm hereof, who haftened thither with a ftrong force,
and put the Jalayrs to flight : but the latter returning to the
charge, after great lofs, at length overcame Mutuhm, killed
him, and his feven brethren : not content with this, they,
ruined their habitations, and put to the fword as many of
their fubje&s as fell into their hands.
KATD U Khan, being informed of this- misfortune, return- ffo Kay-
ed home forthwith, and fent to demand of the Jalayrs theduja- *
reafonwhy they had killed his brothers. The Jalayrs y ter-layr*,.
rified at the meflage, fent five of 'the chief perfons concerned,
with their wives and children, to the Khan, to be difpofed
of as he thought fit : but he was content to keep them as
his flaves ; which proved of good account to him : for they
took the furname of their mailer, ferving him an4 his pofle-v
riry faithfully, to the fourth generation % infomuch that fome
of his defcendants had ten, twelve, and even twenty, families
of diem, for their portion. In the reign of Jenghiz Khan
the other Jalayrs took the name of their captive brethren °.
° Abu'lohazi Khan, p. 53, & feq.
(QJ Or Chalayn ; in the at prefent, the Chalayrs inhabit:
tnnfladons Salaghirs, doubdefs Karchin (or Kara-chin) fignifies
by a wrong reading. the black trite.
' (R) Or diftria*. (T) Grandfather of Jenghix
(S) Perhaps into Karchin, to Khan, in the feventh genera-
te north of Pt-chrli j whsrs, tioa.
Besides
£3 General ttiftoty rf tie Turk*. ' B.I.
Besides the Mogul tribes before-mentioned, there are nine
Others : but it is uncertain whether they are fprung from
Kayxm or Nayos.
The Mar- *• T«e Markatt. Toktu-beghi Khtm> of this tribe, wa*
Juts. always at variance with Jinghtz Khin. One time, in the ab-
fenee of that hero, he carried away his wives and fubjefts,
With all that fell into his hands. Another time, lying in am*
bulh far Jenghiz Khan, he made him prifoner while he was
taking a walk ; and it coft his fubjefts a large fum of money
to ranfom him*
WrUm- 2. The Umma*uts, formerly called Vrtna-uts. From them
ma-uts. are derived four tribes, i. The Kunakhmars, fprong from
a perfbft of that name. Menglik, fumamed Izka, or the dr-
itmtt, for his piety and virtue, was of this tribe, and married
the Widow Ulun-iga (U),- mother of Ternujm, or Jenghiz Khan,
who was then but thirteen yeare of age. Some years after
Vang Khdn (W), of the Kara-its, fent a letter to him, pro-
pofing to kill Temujin, and divide his poffeffions between
them. This was to be done at the time of a vifit Vang Khan
was to make to Menglik. Soon after he gave Tenwjin an in-
flation, under pretence of treating about a marriage between
his daughter and the other's eldeft fon. Temujin, who fre-
quently vifited him, as having been an intimate of his father's,
immediately fet forward, with only two domefticks : but
meeting on the road with his father-in-law, who informed hin
T A A °^ Vang Khan's treachery, he returned, and fo efcaped the
JEMrw»cA»£nrea 2 Tfce fec6n^ branch of the Utitma-uts is the drlats;
. fprung from Arlat, feeond fon of Menglik Izka, by his firft
wife. 3. The Kalklts, from Kalkit, third fon of Menglik ;
to named becaufe he could not fpeak plain. From the KaU
kits are derived, 4. The Kijbliks, from one Kijhlik< This'
man, who, with his brother Baydu, kept the horfes of a
great lord belonging to Vang Khan's court, going to his ma-
iler's with a feveral-days gathering of mares milk, overheard
Ktm bid his wife get ready his arms/ for that the Khan intend-'
ed to invade Temujin unawares ; and being fprung from the*
Moguls, as foon as they had delivered in the milk, they went
and discovered the plot ; for which fervice Jenghiz Khan
made them and their defcendants, for nine generations, Tar-
kan(X\; which frees them from all forts of tax^s.
' (U) Otherwife called XJlun- writers. In the tranflation^r**
kusdn. Khan.
(W) Or Wang Khan, the fa- (X) OrTerkan, as written by
ftous Uwg Khdn of the European D* la Croix.
3. The
C r. turkilh Tribes. gg
3. The Vjfbms: 4. The Suldus : and 5. The OUUns. The Vi-
Of whom nothing more is mentioned, than that they arc (hum,
branches of the Moguls P.
This is the account of the tribes or branches of the Turk-
ifb nation, given by Abiilgbazi Khan. ; which, though the moil
exteniive of any which has yet come to our hands, is, after all,
Tory fuperficial : nor indeed could it well be otherwife, fince
it does not appear, that any of the inhabitants of Tartary had
written records, or even made ufe of letters, except the IgArs
or Vigirr, before the time of Jenghiz Khan : and their #oral
traditions muft needs, from the nature of the thing itfelf,
have been very imperfeft, as well as liable to much uncer-
tainty, and even corruption.
However that be, Abu'lgh&zi Khan, and the authors Difagree-
whom he made ufe of, differ much from thofe quoted by matt tf
D'Herbeloty and apparendy go upon a different plan (Y). Yotautboru
he fpeaks neither of Turk's pofterity being divided into four
tribes, nor of any fubdivifion into four others by Ogtz, con-
formable to Mirkond, and the earlier Per/tan hiftorians. In
all probability we fliould difcover a ftUl greater (filagree-
ment, had D'HerMot but given us the names of all the
Turki/b tribes from that author, or his fon Kond Amtr, who
tvrote a particular hlftory of the Mojgol tribes, Jenghiz Khan
and his lucceflbrs \
What in Abu'lghtei Khan feems moft Angular is, that hetf0 tribe
mentions no particular tribe properly Called Turks, as the called <
Ptrfian hiftorians have done. Whether he omitted them, Turks,
in confequence of nothing being faid about them in the au-
thors he made his extracts from (Z) ; or as intending to treat
chiefly of the Moguls, which feems indeed to have been his
main defign; or laftly, becaufe there is at prefent no tribefww**
in all Tartary ejtffting under the name of Turks 9 that people Tartary.
having long flnce patted into other countries, or been de-
firoyedby wars; we cannot determine. But let whatever
> Abv'lohazi Khan, p. 47, * feq. and p. 73. * See *
before, p. 4, note G.
(Y) Their hiftory undoubted- ftory of JenghixKhan, publi&ed
If was calculated to do honour by De la Cr$ix, which, though
to the Mpgols i as that given by extracted chiefly from Fedlallab, \
the authors before- mentioned the principal author made ufe
was to do honour to theSel- ofhy Abu IgbixiKbAn* mentions
jmh. fcarce any tribes beftdes thofe
(Z) We can form no judg- which are Mogoh.
ment on this point from the hi-
Mo».Hist.Voi..1V. p will
34 General Hijhry of tfd Turks: -B&
will have been the reafon, it is certain; that there wk formerly
•a particular tribe or nation among the inhabitants cizTprtary
named Turks ; for they are mentioned both by :the Roman
and Cbinefe, as well as the Arab and Perjian hiftoriate al-
ready cited. This will appear more evident ftill from their
hiftory, delivered in the following feftion. . _- .„-
SECT. IV.
The affairs of the Turks with the nations bordering
on Tartary, and among tbemfehes* from their fitft
appear ancc, till the time of Jenghiz Khan: ...:..
Particular TT may well be queftioned, whether all the different iriBes
tribe of . ■*• of people inhabiting Tartary are branches of Turks \ bqt
it feems probable that there was a particular nation among
the antient Scythians who went, by that name ; fince'tfe
.Turd, perhaps better written Turki, are mentioned by Porn*
ponius Mela the geographer », and Pliny b ; who place than
among the nations dwelling in the neighbourhood of the ri-
ver Tanais, and the Palus Martis*
oriental How the Turks fbould be known To early to the Romans f
Turks an(" not *P ^e Greeks* who lay much nearer to them, may
feem a little ft range; for they are not mentioned by Pioh-
my (A), nor any writer of that nation, who has come to our
hands* before the middle of the fixth century. Then* in-
deed, they (peak of tkem for the firft time ; but, far from
placing them in the weft of Afia , they give them a fitruation
in the fartheft eaft :. yet it muft. be contefled, that the name
of oriental Turks, by which they call them, fhould feem to
be conferred on them, with a view to diftinguifti them from
other Turks, known to them in the weft. However "this be,
it is furprtzing that Khalkokondilas, who, in his hiftory of
the fall of the Greek empire, treats of the name and- -origin
of the Turks, fliould fay nothing of thefe eaftern Turfa, men-
tioned by preceding hiftorians : but' indeed he feems. to be
quite a ftranger to the Seljuks, or any kind of Turks, though
living near the northern borders of the empire (B), bfefore the
time of the Oguzians or OtMndns.
• De fitu orbis, 1. . cap. ult. b Hift. nat. 1. VL c. 7.
(A) For the Tufci caiTt be (B) In Hungary, . in and be-
faid to be the Turks, without fore the time of Conftantine &9t:
draining matters beyond rea- pbyrogenitus. '"-" ^. •
fon. - .■ • ••
The
C. I. Tbik ffajp ////Jf^tzKhaa: £g
The Bizan f i/i^Juftorians tclTus, * that thefe mortal Turks. Their fiti-
were <Jie (acne formerly called Sak*(C): thk£°f^^foeU«ri>"»
beyond the Sogdians (D) ;# and were divided' iritfc eight
tribes (E) : that they had OTwtly.increafed: in power wifhin
a few years,, fo as to border on the Roman eihpfre: that
their king, yarned Difajmles, tent ambafladors* in the fourth
year of Juftin the younger'(F) ; and that they brought with .
them iron, to fell, tp make it believed, that there .were mines in
their country: 'that ' Difabules encamped near the mountairf according
Ek tak : that this name fignifies the mountain of got& ; and *1 ^e
was given to it on account of the abundance of fruits and^rce*
catde which were on it : that it flood in the moft eaftern part
of his dominions :'. that to the fouth of it was a place Called.
Tolas, and four hundred ftadia.to the wdft a :plain/ catted
Ikar\ - •" . :. -• ' •- .
Whether*. this Talas was the fame mentioned by'lhter
travellers'1, or the plain of Ikar had any relation to the river #- .—
Jkaror Ikran*, now called Jcnifed, we (hall not pretend to . - it
(ay : but 'tis certain this account agrees very well with what
is related by a curious miflionary, from the Chinefe hiftory, &*d Chi-
which begins to fpeak of the Turks, whom they call Tu-quc, ne*f Wm
in the year '545 ; at which timfe they were ah iu/,onfiderable'*ri'ww*
people,* who- dwelt to the north-weft of Turf an (G); in Little
Bviharia ; and, not long before, their employment was to
Work iron, near a mountain called Kin (H) (that is, goLt)':
but, in a few years, they grew very powerful ; fubduing .the
whole country between the Ca/pian fea and the river Lyau,
• Menander,. cap. 6. to the 14th. Simocatta, 1. vii. c.
8. ap. new cofleft. of voy. and trav.- Vol. iv. p. 537. '••- diRv-
Btuquis, in new colKdl. voy. andtrav. vol. iv. p. 556. e See
Abu'lchazi Khan s hift. p. 39. ,.
(C)l According to this ac- (P) By the Sogdians are to be
count, the name of Turks was underftood the inhabitants of
but newly ipung up. What the country about Samarkand,
was their -orm^r name muft be caifed Sogd; or, in a larger
wry uncertain. .TJhe anticnt fenfe, all Mawaralnabr, or
hhtoria as were not always geo- Great Bukharia.
graphers, and guefod in this ,<\ (E) By the Kagansor Khans
cafe as the .modems, do, who . letter -to.the emperfor Mauritius,
are oftcner in the wrong than in < their nnniber was<t>idy ieves.
; A© right. Befidea,- fcow fhould ^ (F) Which wa* in. 569.^
ika Greeks know mubii of peo- • fG> Named perhaprfrom the
• pte who lived atiucfe adjftande, -Turks
i tmd with whom adfc inmcouiie '..(H) Or Tu -kirn. • JCik.aX Chi*
Aad. been- beokenv off for fame tu/t fignifies gold : poflibly that
ages? k m t.*'. .; . „ . . called Ixganakon b)c the T-urW
1 . D 2 ia
j| General Hiftory of the Turks : B. L
in (he province of Lyau-tong. They were divided into
Tu-que of the north, and Tu-que of the weft ; and had great
wars either among thcmfelves, or with the Chinefe, to whom
they were very formidable f . Whether they made any con-
quefts in China itfelf, does not as yet appear ; but we are
told, that the founders of tfte dynafties of the latter Tang
and Han in that empire were of thefe Tu-que * ; the former
commencing in the year 923, the latter in 947, of the Chrif-
tian sera. ,
Besides the great conformity between the Raman and
Chinefe hiftory, relating to the rife of the Turki/b power, it
is worth obferving, that they both confirm a very remarkahle
circumftance in the hiftory of the Mogols, and almoft prove
them to be die fame people with the Turks ; namely, their
Set up working in iron, near a mountain called Kin. This moun-
,fW" tain is probably the fame with that of. Irganakon, Erkana,
^niarthi °* Arkenekom (I), fituated in the extreme north parts of the
Mogols country ; where, we ^re told, a foundery was erected
by the chiefs of the Kayat (K) tribes, thence called the At*
kenekom fmiths h (L). And hence the fable related by jfhtl
ghizi, Khan of the Mogols, making a way through thai'
mountain, 9y melting the iron mines ', doubtlefs had its rife. '
mountain Whether the mountain Kin, which in Chinefe figni&s
Kin. gold, be the fame with that called Ek tak, or Ak tak (M), I
will not pretend to fay, the fituation of this laft not being
fufficiently fixed by the Byzantine writers : neither does the
name figmfy the fame as Kin ; for although thofe hiflorians
explain it gold, yet in reality Altin tik or ft^'fignifies die
mountain of gold, in the Mogol or Turki/b language; Ek tak
r Gaubil. hxft. Jenghiz Khan, p. 2. New collection of tra-
vels, 410. vol. iv. p. 433. « Gaubil. p. 11. in the notes,'
k Di la Croix, hift. Jeng. p. 6. l See ancient hiftory,?
vol. xx p.
(I) D'Htrbtkt writes Erie- wire in his time unaemtaimtd
Mtkun. with. Jbu'lghaxiKhdn, in Ml
(K) Kayat fignifot* aftmtb. hiftory, p. 28. pretends tike Sum
(L) Dt la Cr§i* (from whom, was appointed in memory m
In his life of JengbixKba** p. 6. their famoas fally oat of Irg+
we have this circumftance), tells 9ak*n~
us of an annual feaft obferved (Wt) Perhaps Artag 3 to
by thtMvgoh, in memory of this eaft of whith the Megols &%
foundery ; or rather, perhaps* batwten it and the mourn
of their having fodnd oat th£ JUrtmg. %t£>Jbulgb&xx JQ>
way of working iron, which, hiftory, p. 10 ; and G*/ius
Spirits informs os,,M* Turk* Hon* arc, N*+tp. 946.
Ci? Tbeir affairs tilt Jer^htzKiAn: ^
or Ak-tak, the -white mountain, perhaps it went by both,
names, and the Greeks brought home only the latter.
In effeft, if we may be able to judge, from the imperfeft
account that is left us, of the roads which the ambailadors
took to and from the Turki/b camp or court, the mountain
Rktai, in cafe it be the fame with that of Kin, muft be ra-
ttier to the weft than eaft of it.
That oar reader may the better judge of this, we JhaII
by before him what little we find concerning thofe roads.
With regard to the route taken by Zemark, the GrRRw&inM
anhaflador from the Romans to the Turks, we are only
told,, that he was font back with Maniakf prince of the Scg*
dms ; and that, being arrived in his country, he. travelled from
thence to mount Ek tak, and returned to ConftantinopU thro*
the country of the Kliatorians, and town of KoaRtes. The
ambailadors fent to Toxander, fon of Dif abides, took a dif-
ferent courfe : they failed from CortfiantinopU to Sinope, on
the north coaft of AJia Minor, and thence eroded over the
Euxine fea to Kherfona, in the Kherfonejus : they proceeded
through the country of the Opturians, and other fandy terri-
tories, and the fouth frontiers of Taurica .- then, palling over
marihy places, full of reeds, they came to the country of Ak *°* *o*ki
Aga (N) ; fo named from a lady, who formerly commanded C9mUt3m
the Scythians, and received that power from Anongeus, prince
cf the Utragurians. Laftly, they arrived at the places where
the trophies of Toxander were fet up k.
This is all we meet with relating to the roads into the
country of the Turks, taken by the Roman ambailadors : nor
k there any thing (aid of that road which the ambailadors of
Djfahdes took in their way to Conjtantirwple; further than
that, after travelling. over a vail extent of country, and
mountains covered with (how, they entered (0) into the Caf-
fian ftraits.
Our author Is fomewhat more particular in his account Kliat am*
tf the road taken by the ambailadors of the Kliats. After a bafaders,
inarch they arrived at a marihy .traft of land, of great
1 : here one of the ambailadors taking the ihorteft but
k Menard, c. 13. 19.
; (N) Ak Aga fignifies, Afc <whitt dia and Partbia by Ptolemy, and
a day's journey from Rages by
)) One would have ima- Arrian ; which Rages or Ravau,
\ that they pafled fouth- in all probability, is the fame
between the Euxine and with Ray or Rey> once the capi-
v feas ; but the Cafaian tal of Perfian lrak% about eighty
are placed between Mr- miles fouth -eaft of Kaswfn.
D 3 moft
i*
'XSemra! Wfttfiy of the ttlrfe i
B.I.
Travels
into
Greece.
Turks
embaffy
}o tie
Romans
mbft defert road,' the other advanced along the1 morafs for
twelve davs together ; tKenj'cWtinuiri^his journey owerhiife,
at length came" to the titkrKIfik (P) ; and nefctlto the'rvter
Dark (<£j. ' Prom thehce, ttavdling alon? another lake, they
arrived' at Anila (&),' an'd'the toxtntry of the' Hkngars.* Pro-
ceeding- through a dry1 defart country, alongf-feveral great
lftkes, they c^me to a ijiorafs, into which the river Kofon dif-
charges 'itfelf.' Then they entered the country of/the '/SAns ;
but were afraid of the Horomqfhs ; and, being' advifed not to
go into the territories of the Mindimrins (becaufe the P'er-
Jians lay in 'ambufh, , in Sivania, to iAtercept them), they
turned off to the right, and, 'ftriking through thtbarina (S),
or two gates, a pafs, arrived in Af>Jilia(T) : thence they proceed-
ed to Reiaurion (U), and the Euxine fea ; -afterward, eroding
the Phafts (X), they cajoae to 'Trabizond, and fo to Con/Ian-
tinople1. } " • '
We are beholden to Menander for thefe. notices; which,
though fhort, deferve to be preferred, as being almoft the
only account we find of travels into Tart dry for many cen-
turies together.
But to return to the affairs of the oriental Turks. Dtp-
abides having, at the requeft of the Sogdians (Y), whom,
with the Nephtalites (Z), he had newly conquered, fent
two embaffies to the Perjians, to folicit a trade for filk;,
the Perjians were not content with rejecting the alliance of
the Turks, on account of their inconftancy and breach of
faith, as they alleged ; but, to give them an averfion to the
country, poifoned their ambafladors : from whence began the*
enmity between thofe two nations. * It was on this occafion
that Difabtdes fent ambaflaidors to the emperor Juftin, as be-
fore-mentioned ; who concluding a treaty of peace, the Turks
became the friends 2nd allies of the Romans ; with whom
they never had any dealings before. Much abotit the fame
. time the Kliats (A) alfo, who' were fubjeft to Difabules, and
1 Menand. c. 6.
(P) This may be the Tern.
(QJ Which feems to be the
Jaii, or Ta'ik. ,
(R) Doubdefs the Wolga\
called alfo Atil% or Edel; or elfe
fome town upon it.
(S) Ddrajn fignifies, in Jra-
tic, the two gates.
(T) Apfilia, fomewhere in
Miugrelia-
(U) Retaurion, a town, or ca-
ftle, belonging to the Romans. .
(X) Nowffl/, or Rion^
(Y) The Sogdians were the
people about Samarkand, whid
Hands in a valley called Sogf.
(Z) Called, byProeopius*Fp&
ta/ites, of whom hereafter .
(A) Perhaps the fame wid
OhcKalatz. '
inhabited
fcfolbirtd*m^ar^ the borders of * the Roman empire, fent am-
bafladorsib Jxftim -Thecouiffiy of the Turks was then <ft-
▼tye4 llEb foargovenunsats,' alt-tinder the command of Dija-
kdesV feveraL nations, and,, among the reft, the Avares (B)
and Hutig&rs (C), were, fbbjeft to them : but 20,000 of the
former had revolted, and .patted into, Europe m.
• TUB imbaffadors engaged Juftin to make war upon the Per- Tbe Per-
juror, offering to ravage Ttfa&x at the fame time : and, at the fians /«-
tod of his fourth year (O), the emperor fent Zetwrk on an *yaded.
erabafly to Difabules : who, profefling much fri$ndftiip, feaft*
ed the ambaffadors under a tent, fpread with -carpets, of fe-
vcral colours, but plain manufacture ; where they eat and *
drank all day. At this entertainment there was no wine;
for no grapes were found in their country; but they had
other liquor, which was fweet and agreeable. Next day they
were treated in another tent, whofe furniture was rich and
elegant. '
Sook after, Difabules, fetting forward on his march againft
the Per/Uns, took Zemark' with him, and fome of his retinue ;
bat left the reft in the country of ih$.Kliatorians\E). He
alfo gare the ambaflador a concubine of his,, who was one of
thofe called Cerkbifes » (F)'.
In the fecohd year of the emperor Tiberius (G), Valentine Roman
was Xeat on an embafly to Difabules, in company with 600 tmbajfies.
Turks, who came to Conftantinople, with feveral ambafladors :
but Difabules dying foon after Valentine's arrival, he was the »
next day admitted to audience by his fon Tcxander; who
charged the Romans with artifice, and breach of .faith, for con-
federating with the Varkanites, or Avares, who were in re-
•bejlion againft him. After tjus, he gave the ambaflador to
underftand, that he had fubdued the Alains and Utrigorians ;
and that Ananceas (H) was then actually encamped before
Bofpborus (I), with an army of Turks. In fhort, the Greek
hiftorian complains, .that he treated the ambaflador very ill °.
mP * Menand. c. 6, 7, 15- n Ibid. c. x. .13. ° Ibid. c. 19.
(B) Evagrius fays, the Abari (F) Doubtlefs either Chirhaf-
wcre driven out of their coun- Ram, or Wegkis.
try by the Turks. (G) That is, in 580.
(CJ. Perhaps Un-igurs. (FI) Perhaps the fame with
(D) The fourth of his reign, Axang*us.
An. Chr. 569 ; and fecond of (J t A city of the Romans, in
the fifty years truCe with Kbof- the Taunca Kherfonrfus of the
far/, I prefiime. * :". old \ P antic ophwf ; and, if Itill
(E) Or K'iats, before-meh- "exffting in- rhe Krim, is either
tioncd. -' '" Ten! Ma, ot Kerch.
K D 4 Tins
4D General Hijt^ry cfthi TuA$: At
C0„qutfts This account we have from Menandtr. The art* flew*
</*/** we bear of the Turks is from Smokatta\ w%6 informs ns#
Turks, that the Kagan (K) of his time (whom he juries ndtfr fo fa*
mous among the oriental 7i*£r, lent am ambaflador to the-
emperor Mauritius, in the beginning of the fummer (L), with
a letter, fpeaking in high terms of hss victories : the fopcr*
fcription ran thus ; The Kagan, tie great lord of f even na~
tions, and mafter of /even climates of the world, to the long
tf the Romans. v In effedt, continues Shnokatta, this Kagan
had conquered the Ahtetians, or Nephtatites, and feized their
dominions : after which, being elated with his fuccefe, he
joined Stembijkador, and fubdued theJvares. Next he
marched againft the Ogprites (M), and conquered them (N)» %
killing 300,000, and put to death their king Kolk.
Their civil This viftory was followed by a aval war among the Turks,
wars. One of his relations, named Turon, having revolted, he was
pbliged to implore the aid of Sparzugun, Khunaxolus% and
Tuldik ; with which he defeated the tyrant, in the plain of
Ikar. After he had thus fettled his affairs, he fent the above-
mentioned embafly to the emperor Mauritius, to acquaint
him with his good fuccefs. The Kagan, farther to keep
things in a fettled pofture, made alliance with the inhabitants .
of Taugafta (O), whole prince was called Tayjan '.
These are all the tranfalHons which the Romans had with
the Turks, till the time of the Selj&ks. Let us now turn our
eyes towards the Higher JJia, and fee what they were doing
onjthatfide.
The ling , We have already given an account of the origin of the
c/Tcrua, Turks, from an extraft lately made from the annals of China,
and published by Mr. Guigucs, under the title of The origin
» SlMOKATf a, L vii. c. 7, 8.
(K) Khan, Kaan% or Kohan, Hvnni , when ce thofe people have ,
as the pre fent Mongols wdE/ut fa taken the fame names. Simv-
pronounceit. katta, book Vii. ch. 7.
(L) In the year 600. (N) Simokatta feems to co«.
(M) Thefc Ogarites, or Ogors, found the conquefls o&Difahuln
feem to be the Oygurs, or Vigkrs, with thofe of the Khan of his
oft mentioned before: they were own time.
„ become powerful by their nam- (O) A famous city of the
bers, and dexterity at their wea« Turks > near Scgrfana, according
pons : they inhabited the banks to Califim, c. 30. Sogdianax\%
of the river Til, called by the the fame, at prefcnt, with the
Turks the black river (Kara-fit, province of Samarkand, in Great
or Kara-mure*). The ancient Skiharfa, or perhaps with Great
princes who commanded them, Bukharia itfelf.
were called Far, and Khuni, or
«r
C n fbtbr afairs tUl Jtfi&iz KMto. 4t
j the Huns and Turks; who, from thence, qppar to have
been the lame people, under different names. We fhall in
this place give die fubftance of that memoire at large, as it
may help *o fupply and explain ntany imperfeft and obfcure
paf&ges in the hiftory which follows of thofe people, taken
tnan the oriental hiftorians*
The Huns were a considerable nation of Great Tartary ; namej a^
and had the dominion there more than 200 years before the Turks,
Christian sera. They inhabited formerly * in the neighbour-
hood of the great defart, extending from the country of Ko*
rw, on the eaft, to that of the Getes (P), on the weft*
The CMnefe hiftorian* give them two different names, Hyong-
nv and 7a At a* ; that is, Huns and Turks. The firft is that
which they had before the time of Chrift : the fecond, that
which a remnant of thefe Huns, re-eftablUhed in Tartary,
aflhmed afterwards.
These Huns or Turks T dwelt in tents, placed in carts, Way of
and removed from place to place, for the conveniency of living. *
pafture to feed their cattle ; which fupplied them with both
food and cloathing. They defpifed old people, and only fet
a value on the young, as more proper for war, which was
their fole occupation. Their riches confifted in fheep and
cattle ; but, chiefly in the number of flaves, taken in war.
The flnzlls of their enemies fepned for cups to drink out of in
their principal ceremonies. Once every year they aflembled at
Jhe imperial camp, and facrificed to their anceftors, heaven,
the earth, and fpirits. Every morning the emperor adored
die rifing fun, and in the evening the moon. The left hand
was the poft of honour with thele people, as ;t is at prefent '
with the Turks : and in all their encampments the emperofs
tent was placed fronting the north. At his death, they put
into the coffin with Jiis body his richeft habits ; and conveyed
Mm to his fepulchre, attended by all thofe of his family, and
his officers. For the fpace of one month, they attended on him
in the fame manner as when he was alive : and the men of
valour engaged in tilting, like our knights formerly, in their .
tournaments.
* Ven hyen turn kaa ; Kam-mo, or Kang-mu. Ye tut* chi van
ha tarn pow fwi (ha. r Ye turn chi. Ven hyen turn kaa.
[(P) Or Jetab, as the orien- by the Chimfe Sbamo, and by
tab write it ; the defart which the Mongols, who inhabit it, Ka-
Mr. Guigues calls the defart of ti; a word which fignifies a de-
Cbina, is that vaft defart to the fait J.,
north of the Cbine/i wall, called
Thus
4+ General Hifiory of the turiu : B.I.
der to tranfmit to pofterity the memory of this vi&ory, he
caufed an infcription to be\cut on * mountain in Turke/idn,
indicating the time when it happened (Y). .
The Perjian hiftorians r afcribe this defeat of the Buns to
Tur, the fon of Feridun : but it is eafy to fee, lays our au-
thor, that they were led^into this error by the ixmilitude of
the names Tew and Tur (Z) : withal, bong, fond of their
antient heroes, they laid hold of this occafion to advance their
i fame.
Of the Huns, thus vanquished *, fome remained in Tar*
tary, and mingled with the tribes who had been brought from
the fartheft parts of the eaft, to re-people this country. But
the major part of them continued to advance towards the weft,
through the regions to the north of Samarkand, till they
reached the Cajpian (ea, and parts about Afirakan. Here,
where the Chinefe hiftorians lofe fight of them, ours begin to
have them in view; and, conducting them into Europe, over the
Paius Maoris, after pointing out their various migrations, feat
them ill Pannonia, as hath been already mentioned.
, The fouthern Huns, who * remained in their antient
country, preferved their power, till fuch time as a tribe of
the oriental Tartars, named Juijen, intirely fubdued them,
and brought almoft the whole extent of Tartary under their
dominion. The title borne by their kings was thaj of Kban,
or Khakan, which was fubftituted in the place of Tanju.
The Huns, thus driven out, went and eftabliihed feveral prin-
cipalities in the northern China ; which were deftroyed one
after the other. One of them, whofe princes defcended from
the emperor of the Huns, was defeated by Tay»vu-ti, em-
peror of the northern China, Upon this misfortune, the
whole family, together with the Huns, retired into a.moun-
fuhdued fy tain of Tartary, named Erkena-Kom. Thefc people, at that
tbt JmjfD'time mod known by the name of Turks, were employed, ac-
cording to the Chinefe, as well as Mohammedan hiftorians b , in
forging iron works, for the fervice of the Khans of the Jm*
jcn Tartars ; and continued in this manner to fupport them-
7 Mirkohd. D'Herbelot. * Ven hyen turn kau.
Kanvmo. * Huhanihu. Katn-mo. Chinfha. U-tay. (hu\
* Kara mo. Swi (hu. Beidawi. Mirkond. Tara-fhu.
f bey ad-
vance
nuift*
tvard.
Southern
Huns
(Y) [Mr. Gulgucs would have
done well to mention when this
was, or in what year of Hyau
Ho-ti% emperor of thtHan, this
defeat happened].
(Z) [In the French, Teou and
Tour. This conjecture feems too .
forced. Befides, the Perjian hi-
fterians refer the reigns of Tur
and Feridun, or Frnydbun, to the
ages long before the Chrtftia*.
xra].
(elves
C. i. Tbtir affairs till Jenghfe Kh&n. 45
ftjres for a certain number of years ; that is, till the Juijentame
to be attacked by the nations inhabiting to the weft of them.
TU-MWEN (A) Khin, at that time chief of the Irkena*
Km Turks, marched out of the mountain, at the head of
thofe people, and defeated the enemy. Tu-mwen, making aW# Jul*
merit of this fervice which he had done the Kh&k&n or em- jen by the
peror of the Juijen, imagined he wa4 intitled to demand his Turks*
daughter in marriage. The Khdkdn, far from being of the
lame opinion, reje&ed the propofkl with difdain ; faying, thatx
it did not become a jl&ve to ajpire to fuch an alliance wit A bis
fovereign*. Twmwen, incenfed at fo contemptuous a repulfe,
immediately revolted againft his prince ; and, having (lain the
Jtdjen envoy, entered into a confederacy vMiVen*ti, emperor
of the northern China. Next year he marched againft the Juijen,
defeated them, and flew their KhAn ; after which he affumed
that title, and caufed himfelf to be called Tu-mwen Ilkhan.
In this manner was eftablilhed a powerful dominion in Tar-
tary, at that time called the empire of the Turks. To pre-
ferve the memory of the origin of this family, they ufed to
affemble every year, and, with much ceremony, beat a piece Empire of
of hot iron upon an anvil : a cuftom which continued to '£* Turks*
the time of JengMz Khdn *, who defcended from this Tu-
mwen Khan ; and 'tis from hence that fome of our hiftoriahs
have represented this prince as the fon of a blackfinith.
The Juijen, thus driven out of their country by the .
Turks % in all probability pafled into Europe ; where, b&ng
known by the name pf the falfe Avares, or Abares, they
mixed with (he Huns of the north, who had been fettled Hanga-
there a long time before : and thefe two people uniting toge-rians
ther formed the nation of the Hungarians ; that is to fay,w£/w*.
Hun-Ikorians :. which laft name is that which the Juijen went
by in "Great Tartary. .
This is the true original of the fecond Huns, or Turks, in
Turkefidn, according to the Chinefe hiftorians. But, not con*
teat with a beginning which had not fomething extraordinary
in it, they affirm f, that a nation of Tartars, being at war, Fable of
was fo intirely defeated by their enemies, that only one childftfr'Zena^
efcaped the daughter, whofe arms and legs, however, they cut
c Kam-mo. 4 La Croix hid. de Jeoghiz Khin, * Kam-
too Nicephorus Cat. . f Ven byen turn (hau.
(A) [By the Mohammedan hi- outof Irganakonjinier Bertizena
tonans written Tumana Khdn. KJ:dn, nineteen generations be*
Abu /ghazi Khdn makes him the fore ; and, by hii reckoning,
fifth anccftor ofjtntbiz Khan ; .above 2 00 years. See anc. hift.
and J»ots the fally of tkc Msgols vol. ii.p. 35 — 49].
of^
46 General Hijiory of the Turks: B. h
^ *■ »
off, and then threw him into a lake : that a fhc- wolf r torched
with die misfortunes of the boy, drew him.out of the dan-
ger he was in, and provided for his fupport : that the child,
out of gratitude, married ,this wolf; and, returning with her
into the mountains to the north-weft of the Jgurs country, flie
.;' there brdiight forth twelve children; whole descendants took
* , the name of Jjfena.
bow ex- \ The account which is given (by the weftern hiftorians), of
flained. Tu-miven Ilkhdn s, will explain the above fable, . This prince,
named Tiimana by the Pcrftan hiftorians, was the fon of Bif-
Jikcr, fon of Kaydu, defcended from Buzeqjir, fon of queen
Jldnkawa. This queen of the Mogols or Turks , then inhfr-
biting the mountains of Tartary, and before the re-eftablifh-
ment of their empire, being left a widow, with two children,
according to the account both of .Mohammedan and Cbinefe
writers, took the government of her fmall ftate, during the
minority of her fons, and conftantly refufed to marry again,
ftowever, her firm attachment to viduity did not hinder her
from, being the mother of three other children, one of whom
w;;*3 named Biizenjir. The grandfon of Buzenjir, called
Dutumin, had nine children, eight of whom perifhed on a
certain occafion h : and .our" author is perfuaded, that the
above-mentioned fable had an eye to this maftacre.
Tribe of The ninth fon of DuUimin, who efcaped, was Kaydu, the
the Zenas father of BiJ/lkar, and another called' Hurmalankum, whofe
er wolves, children bore the name of wolves ;.on which the fable is ap-
parently founded : but then this hiftory does npt refpett the
Turks in general, but only the particular hond of them called
Zends (B), or Ajfenas, as the Chinefe pronounce it, defcend-
ed from Hurmalaykum.
trftern TG-MWEN Ilkbari, after he had fubdued the Juijen,
end attacked and defeated fevcral other people of Tartary. His
li'eftcrn fons> imitating their father's example, * formed an empire,
Turks, which extended from the Cafpian fea to Korea. But as-ib
vaft a region could ' not long remain under the dominion of
. - . one .prince, thefe Turks divided into two branches }, the
eaftern and the weftern, who had each their particular Khan.
Whey-ke, Th.e empire of the latter extended as far as the Sihun *, ,
tTurks, " and more than once became formidable to the kings of Per*
fta, - particularly Hormuzd, or Hormifdas, -fon of Kofru Arwjb- \
% Hift. gen. des Tartarus: " Mirkond hid. de Jenghiz Khan. ;
Hift. des Monguls. Ywen (hu. Kanvmo. -.- * See before,!
Tp. 38. m ^Kamfhu. Kam-mo. Anc. hift vol. xx. k Ferdufi.
(B> Ztntr, in. Turkijb, fignifies a*u.olf) as hath been obferved
• before; •
, . j ' .-..•, friwfe.
Jfrpte*.: But* iaprocei$ of time* this empire'of xjie-yjjcftem
Jjugr -w^ .deftroyed by. oih«G v7i4rfo. ,of ._, ^he. hpcd, named
9ftqfi£e> wJbpiound^U.new^ominipa.i^ d^/amfc. country^
and £om th^fe JVhey-k'fTurk^,. w the, opinion.. 9^ our.au thor,
. wcxe. defceaded jhe .four; famous Seljuk(Lyn$A\e$ of. Ir<m% & from
Perfia at large, Kcrmar\y Rum, or . ^4* ??p?C>r??^ Syria, wham the
•jeigainftriq.^/^^ and Dffnafcusr . \ ^ - T • ' Seljuks.
As /"oj jthe oriental -T^rta, who inhabitedfai the, father end
,. . , . i-quar^
by the Nyu-ckc Tartars m, who tyre the ^ifewi A^t/ci fC) pf
, the M*hammedci\ writers^ and called by. tis4 at Rrefapt fllan-
\ thews. This nation having ruined, the empire of the- khitia, . r .
Ibme.of the latter pailed into Per/ia, and thexe eftablifliod *l /^^Tjr:
< dyoafty. known to the Mohammedan authors by .the 'name of *,« * -
Kara Kbat,ayans. ... -u;. . •
.. .The Turks, after the deftrucYion of their empire, as above
related, formed themfelves into fmall principalities ; and every Broken /*-
Jwd had #V particular Khan., The Kera^ts^ ox Kara-its,, to tribes.
Lone of thefe Turkijb tribes D, were, in the twelfth .century
.goverDgdvby a prince named %uli Khan, otherwifc;, called Onk
JCban.?, whom the Arab writers ftile K^ng jobn, and European
gtmvellers Prefter John.
THK-poffierity of Tu-nvwen Ilkhan dwindle^ infenfibly, ancl i
was on the -point of being extinguimed,, or at Ieaft of never
making any confiderable figure aga}n in Tartary, when the - \ • ' '
famous ' Jenghiz Khan appeared ?.
Tjirs is the original of. the Turks, according to the Chlnefe
.hiftoriaas ;. but compared, in certain periods, with the zQrSomere-
| .founts given by the weftern Jfiati'c writers. In this compa- maris 0*
mm, however, Mr. Quigues does not fuffieiently diirjnguiih
^.yhat is tajcen from the authors of each kind, either in th£
"text, or by the references: neither docs he affign dates to ajl
tire principal fafts. When he fays Dibakkdwi Khan is the em-
feror Tn, and 'that Mau ton Tanjou is Ogttz .Kfan, it does not
appear whether thofe are the words of the Chinrfe annals; ott^/orfS0'
only conjectures of his own. Suppoftng them to be the Chi-&or,:& ex~
mefe account, there wiH be found a great difagreement be- trac "
. * Sum-flm. Kam^mo. Venhyantumfhau. . C1 Abu*lfaraj.
•Beidawi. n,Ywen Qxvl \ ° Abu'lfap.^j. p Guigu-es
-erig. des Huns-iSc Turks.
• . (Q [And the Kin Tartars of ncfe, appellative for gout, as hath
file Chiwefe hiftorians : Altun be- .bi^n iurculy ^jnaiUri ].
ing the Turkijb, and Kin the Cb*i- • ' * ^
4S General Hiftory of /^Tufks : Kl
tweeait and the Tartar relation : for 0#te Khan tHU be the
nineteenth in defoent'from DMakiwi, or 7tf, according to the
former, and but the fifth according to the latter. By dig
latter alfo Tu-mwen is only the fifth anceftor of Jenghtz Khtn :
but the Cbinefe annals fet him at the head of the Irganahm
{ally, inftead ofBertizena, nineteen generations before. If Mr.
Guiguis had been more copious and diftinft in his extraft, H
would have fupplied many defefts, and cleared up many ob-
fcuritieS in the hiftory of the Turks t which, for want there-
of, we meet with in die Mohammedan hiftorians, from whom
we are now going to give an account of their affairs, till the'
SeljUks founded their empire in Iran.
MIRKOND, the Perfian hiftorian, informs us, that,
when Kefre Aniijbirmin, the famous Khofroes (D) of the Greek
hiftorians, came to the throne, which was about the year
Subdutt 531, he was poflefled of Mawara'hahr (E),-to which he
the Ab- added* other countries ; and, among the reft, that of Abtela \
tela. the country of Abtela, which fignifies, in Perfian, water
of gold, takes its name from a people fo called ; who, fome
time before, had conquered it. The Greeks, corrupting the
word, called them Nephtalites (F), Eutalites, and, more near-
ly, Ephtalites. They were denominated, by the Arabs, Hey*
atelah. According to Procopius, the Ephtalites were thofe
called the white Huns : they feem to have been matters, far
a time, of all Maivara*lnahr, or Great Bvkharia ; to which
m Abul/eda gives the name of Hayatelah r. Dr. Hyde obferves,
Their Jo- tjiat ffeyfoeie/, was the tide of the king of Katl&n •, a pro-
numow. y\nce jn tne eaftern part of Mawara'lnahr : and Eutychius in-
forms us, that Gq/bnawaz, king of Abtelah, who railed Firuz
to the throne of Perfia, about the year 465, was king of
Balkh % and part of Khorafan ; which (hews, that the domi-
nion of the Abtela had once been ve ry extenfive (G) ; though
we may fuppofe their power to have been much reduced, at
the time when Arwjhirwdn conquered them.
* Mirkond. ap. Tcixeiram, p. 163. . r Abvlf. defer.
Chowarazm, p. 29. * Hyde in Peritfol. itin. mund.p. 156.
* Kutych. annal. vol. ii. p. in.
(D) Son ofKabades. TheP*r- (G* D%Herbeht fays they \
fiam write Khofranu and Kobad. the antient LidoScjtb*, and in-
(£) Which name anfwers to habited the countries of Ka*da>
Tranfoxana. bar9Tibet, and Barantola* a part
( F) Hence fome European au- of Tibet ; from whence he iup-
thors have fuppofed thofe coun- pofes the name to be derived,
tries to have been peopled by Bibl. orient, art. Hiatbela and
Jews, particularly of tne tribe Noujbtrwdn, p. 421,680.
of Naphthali.
But
L 1. TBetr afraHrs till Jenghiz Khta ; 49
But while this prince w?.s bufy in extending his domi*
bioos, they were invaded by Khakan Ghini, king of Tatar or
Tartary, with a mighty army, who took from him Samar^
kand, Bokhara, and feverai other cities in Mawara* Inahr,
which he afterwards was forced to quit upon the fuccefles of
his grandfon Hormoz *.
D'HERBELOT reports, from Mirkond, that Anujhirwart
having repulfed the Hiyatelah beyond the mountain Paraj>a+
fni/us (H), in his twelfth year, marched againft the Khakan
of the oriental Turks, who then reigned in the Tranfoxane
provinces, and obliged him to fue for peace, as alfo to yield
him one of his daughters in marriage w. Eutychius relates
this tranfa&ion with fome variation : he tells us, that the .
Perfian monarch, refolving to revenge on the Hiyatelah the
injory done his grandfather Firuz, firft makes an alliance
with the great Khakan of the Turks, and acquaints him with
his defign ; that then marching againft the enemy, he over-
threw them, and killed their king ; ,by this means the coun-
try of Balkk, and the adjacent parts or Khorafan, were deli*
vered up to him :• after which he encamped in Fafgdna (I)*
and married the Khafan's daughter *.
The reader, from what has been faid, may fee thatA^tf-
kan is a general name given by the Perfian hiftorians to the
princes of the Turks, called alfo emperors of Tartary, of whom
we find mention from the time of Bahranv-jaur, fon of Tazde*
jerd I. king of Perfia, who began his reign about the year
of Chrift 417 y, as a people different, at lead with regard to
their original country, from the anticnt Turks, or inhabitants
of Turkejian, fituate to the north of Perfia, with whom the
0 MirkOnd. ap. Texelr. p. 163, w D'Hermlot. bibl#
orient p. 680. art. Noufhirwan. * Eutych. annal. vol.
it p. 188. r Ibid. p. 83.
(H) This can't be the name than in giving the antient names
given by Mirkond-, nor can we for the modern ; or thofe of their
determine what mountains D' own fancy, inftead of the name*
Herbelot intends thereby* We found in the writers they copy
prefame he means thofe divide* from : what is ilill worfe, they
!ng either the country of 2WM, Commonly omit inferring, by1
or Kborafdn, from India. Au- way of note, the names uied in
thors, often endeavouring to ex- the original ; which often puts
plain, become moie obfeure ; it Out of the power of others to
and, out of an affectation of correct their mi flakes,
(hewing their (kill in geography, (\) A province of Marwa-
betray their want of it.. There ralnahr, or Great Bukharia, be-
is no point in which they yond the, river Sihun or ' Sir,
have committed more errors, Herb. Hormoz. 457.
fcoD.HisT.ypl.IV. E Perfians*
6o Gmral Hijtory $f she Tories. B. I
Perjians, according to their hiftory, had wars (K), in the
earlieft tiroes of their monarchy. The former are called ori-
ental Turks, by way of diftin<ftkra ; and the gentile name of
Chin is added to the title of Khakdn, in all probability to
denote their coming from the eaftern parts of Tartary to-
wards China : although it muft be obierved, that Chin is a
general name, fometimes ufed by the orientals, to compre-
hend both thofe regions r.
Stand tM" HORMOZ (L), facceeded his father Anufbirwan, about
wafian. fa vcar j86, and was not bng after invaded by the Creek
emperor (M) ; of which Shabajhah, his couiin-german, fon
of the Khakdn, whofe daughter Nufbtnvan had married, take-
ing the advantage, partes the Jihun, or Ami, with 300,000
men (N), and fubdues Khorafdn. . Perfia being in this diltrefs,
Bahrdrn Cbubin, the bcaveft man of his time, was fent for to
oppofe the enemy (O) ; who taking with him but 12,000
experienced foldiers, made a great (laughter of them, flew
their king, and took his fon prifoner, befides an immenfe
booty : but afterwards being defeated in his attempts agaipft
Khofraw Parvfz, the fon and fucceflbr of Hormcz, he fled in-
to Turkijidn, where, he fared the Khakdn Chini \
fbijwer- From that time the Turks feem to have remained quiet,
run Pcrfia. till the year 654, being the nineteenth of the reign of Taz-
dejerd, laft king of Perfia ; at which time vaft multitudes
of them (P) from Turin, or Turkeftdn, pa/Ted the river Sihun,
or Sir, and laid wade the countries to the fouth of it. At
the fame juncture the Arabs invaded his dominions on the
other fide ; and he dying nejet year, the whole," by degrees,
fell a prey to the latter. At length, in 716, the Arabs drove
the Turks out of Karazm and Mawara'/nahr.
However, from that time they fwarmed all over the do-
minions of the Khalifah, and, by degrees, got the pofle/fion
of them : for being a handfome people, and famous for their
z SeeTEXEiRA*shift. p. 105. » Mirkond. ap. Texcir. p'.^
18.6. Eutych. annal. vol. ii. p. 200.
(K) Thefe were the Jutjen, hiftorians, Hormixdas invaded
whofe princes had the titfe of firlt, in 587. See ant. hift. vol.
JKban, or Khakdn. See p. 44. xvii. p. 8.
( L) He is alfo called HormoxJ, (N ) Texeira has 400,0004
whence the Greek Hormixdas ; (O) Texeira ftill calls them
alfo Tajedar, or the crown-car* Tartars.
ncr ; becaufe he wore the Taje (P) This is the firft time
t>n all occafions. Mirkond calls them Turks, ac-
(M) This was Mauritius, cording to Texeira* abftracl.
whom, according to the Greek
courage.
C t. Their affairs till Jenghfc Khto; $t -
courage, the Khalifahs, and, after their example, feverll of .
the princes, who, in time, threw off their yoke, caufed great
numbers of yonng Turkifb flftves to be bought, and educated
in their courts. - Out of thefe they formed troops of militia,
who often rebelled, and depofed the Khalifah himfelf. la
efleft, at length their commanders became maftefs* not only
of the Khalifat, and perfibns of the Khalifahs b, Whofe guards
they were ; but alfo of great dominions, which they erected
in Khoraf&n, KaraZm, Egypt, and India itfelf % as hath been
already fet 'forth at large.
Bur to return to the affairs of the Turks at home. In
the year 894 Ifmael al Sammani> who, throwing off his fub~ ,
jeftion to the Khalifah, fet up for king of Mawara'lnah?
and Kborafdn^ marched into Turkeftan; and, defeating the
Khan, took him prifoner, with 20,006 men, befides a vaft
treafore. Some time before his death, which happened in
909, he made another expedition thither, fubduing feveral .
provinces d.
The Turks feem to have kept within their bounds till tixt Invited by
reign of Nub Ebi Manfury fixth king of the race of the Sam- rebels.
nuari>, who afcended the throne in the year of the Htjrab .
365 (QJ, and of Chrifl 97 j. This prince, being poflefled of HeJrah
all Mawar&'ln&kr and Khorafan, gave the government of two * $'
considerable diftrifts to two brothers, Abuali and Fd'ekb<
Thefe, at length, quarrelling together, the latter nrft, and
then the former, rebelled, and invited Kara Khdn (R) of Tur-
kefian to invade the dominions of Nub (S)> The Khan Joins
them ; and, routing the army of N&h, takes Samarkand and
Bokhara* while Nth made hafte to mufter another. Kara
Kkony felling tick, was advifed by his phyficians to return
to Turkeftan 5 which he attempted to do, but died by the
tray.
Howhtor, the rebel brothers Dill held out, and raifed
great forces ; being affifted by the neighbouring princes : at
what time Sabektekin, a famous general of Nuh\ having re*
* See D'HERBKLOt. p. 898, & feq> Art. Tot*. c See
before, voL ii. and iiiv * MUkond. ap> Texeir. p. 197, 2o6>
*J7* *39- ; , ' *
(QJ D\Hirbe!ot, by miftake, f k) So VHerbelot. Tixeir*
puts this event twenty years calls him Boira Khan*
lower : and tho' Texeira does (S) Thefe troubles, accord -
not date all his fads, yet he ing to D'Herbe/ot, began about
feems more correal in his njjm- the year 371 rf • the r/4grrafr, of
besa. Cbrifitfi,
£ a turned'
5*' General Hlfiery of the Turk*. .B.L
turned with laulrds from India, the king, by his afliftince>
marched againft, and, after a doubtful battle, routed them e.
After this battle, Nuh, at the requeft of Subektekin, made
his fon Mahmud general of his forces, and went to Bokhara \
Sabcktekin to Gaznm (T), a territory in Khorafan, and Mah-
mud to Nifbabur ; whence Abuali and Faekh, who had retired
thither, fled; but, raifing forces, they drove. out Mahmud:
however, the latter, rallying his troops, and tocbg joined by
his father Sabektektn, routed the brothers in their turn.
Abuali, upon this, fubmittcd to Nuhy but Faekh retired to
nek Khan, who fucceeded Bokra Khan in Turkefian, and was
perfuaded by him to make war on Nuh.
IlekKhan NUH, being informed of what was in 'agitation, ordered
with- Sabektektn to attend him, and Mahmud, with his troops, be-
dr&ws. twecn Keflj and NefAf, near Samarkand.; but an accommo-
dation being agreed on, whereby Faekh was to have the go-
vernment of Samarkand, an intire end was put to thefe trou-
bles in 995 ; and Nuh died in peace two years after, having
reigned twenty-two years, leaving his fon AbiClkares Manfur,
a youth, to fucceed him at Bokhara, in the dominion of Ma*
ivara'luahr and Khorafdn. ...
JRe enters On t^e death of Nuh, Hek Khan invades AbuHbares ; and,
Mawa- being joined by Faekh, governor of Samarkand, attacks* Bo-
ra'lnahr. khara : from whence AbuUhares flies, but foon after returns
again, on affiirances of fidelity given by Faekh, whom he
" makes his general, and Baktazun governor of Khorafan f,
'MAHMUD Gazni (U), fon of Sabektekin, whofe go-.
verment Khorafm, was complaining of this injury, AbuUtmret
gives him Balkh, Termed and Herat in Keu thereof : -but Mah-
mud, not being content with the exchange, marches to Nifba-
Mr; from whence the king fled ; yet, fearing to be deemed a
rebel, turns off, without feeing that city. Baktuzun marches
to the king's relief; and, meeting him on his return, un-
q. , . der fome pretence confpires with Faekh, and puts out
It'horaf^ri'i8 eyes, after he had reigned one year and fcven months.
n'They enthrone Abdalm&lck, the eighth king; i>ut Mahmud
marching againft the traitors, " they fled different ways ; Fa'Skh
carrying the new king to Bokhara. Thus Mahmiid became
foflefled of all Khorafdn. The traitors, gathering forces,
« Mirkond. ap. Teveiram, p. 255, tt feq. D^Hirbelot.
p. 679. Art. Noah ben Manfour. * Mirk o Kb. obi fup.
p. 259, &Teq.
:-(T) Of which the city Gax- (U) Or <***»«•/, fo called
tyh or Gazna, is the capital. from the city Gaxnah, where hi*
• • ~ :- : father refided*
t march
C. i. Tbttr affaln Ml Jcnghlz Khao. 53
narch agaihfrhkn ; bat FaUth dying; the expedition came to ."-
nothing. " i - "* '
'Mean time ttek Khan, taking advantage of thefe troubles, Takes
advance to Bokhara, uncter pretence of afiifting Abdalm&lck. Bokhara.
The young'king, giving credit tp his words, fent the beft com-
maiidefs heliad to return him thanks, whom the Khan fe-.
cured. AbdahnJUek, in a fright, hid himfelf, with an intent
to efcape; but H*k Khan having taken the city, and ftrift
fearth beiftg made, Abdalmdiik was found, and fent to ty1 „ .
hand (X), where he died in confinement. This happened in WeJrab
the year 999. /^*
Hfs Aibje&s proclaimed king a younger brother of his; but Jf'2*' th\
he enjoyed not- the dignity long. Uek Khan, being thus pcf-™*'
fefled of Bokhara, feizes the blind king Abu'lhdres Man-
far, his two brothers, and two uncles, with others of the - •
royal family, who were all confiried apart, and attended by '*•"
his women fteves. She who attended Abu Ibrahim Montcfer,
taking a liking to him, procured his efcape by means of her veil.
Being at liberty, he went to Karazm, where crouds xofort-
ing to him, he fent a numerous army to Bokhara, which de- Defeated
feated IUk Khan's forces, and took their peneral prifoner. twice, .
Marching foward, he routed another of his . armies, com- , , *
manded-by Takin Khan, governor, of Samarkand.
MOMTESER, after this, returned to Bokhara ; but lick
K&mfoon marching againft him, he fled ; and pafling thejfihun, .
came to Nifbabdr, in the year 1000 : about the beginning of HcJrah
the next yeat, by the affiftance of the Turkm&ns; he marched $***- •
into Mavuira'lrtahr, where lick Khan met him with a great 2?r Map-
army ; but as they Jay encamped near each other, the Turk- tcfer. ,
mku one -night, by fnrprize, fell upon the Khan's camp,'
and killing many men, put the reft to flight : after which
they -returned -to their hords, with the better part of the
plunder* Mttottfirr, finding himfelf deferted by the Turkmans,
eroded the Jihttn, which was then frozen, upon the ice. Mean
time \hc Turkmans, repenting that they had lpft him any part
of the booty, returned to take it away ; but coming to the
river by day, found it thawed, and were thus baulked, as
not being able to purfue him. Mmtefer, after this, got^'^'
feme victories mKhorafan \ but finding he could not ftay in^'**
that province, repafled the JMn, with his followers : and
though he loft moft of his men, in a conflict with the Skena,
or governor of Bokhira, yet, with the reft, he aflaulted that
city by night, and took it. Upon this Uek Khan haftened
thither ; but being met in the territory of Samarkand by Man*
(X) D'HerbiUt writes Dixgbcnd.
E 3 ttfir,
Si < General Hijtoty *f the Turks. B.L
Hejrab ufer, was there overthrown ; with whofe plunder the viftor's
39+- army was enriched. This was in 1003.
II, EK Khan j after this defeat, having reemked his force*,
'parched again towards Montefer, and found him, when thofe
who had aflifted him were gone. What *waa worfe, one of
his generals going over to the enemy, with 4000 men, he,
defpairing of fuccefs, fled. Finding no poflibility of crofllng
the Jihuny he came to Bokhara, with very far follower* ; and
though the governor promifed to affift him, yet- knowing that
he was purlued by Ilek KIxin'% general, to whom moft of his
men had gone over in difguft, he left the city ; and getting
% • into Khorafan, hid himfelf in '•a poor houfe ; which bring
Hejrah forced in the night by one who was in fearch.of him, he was
395* there killed, in 1004 *.
Mahmud y^IS ^ ^ fate 0f the dynafty of the Samfnini fa-
JiUMdt tbe gjjiy -m p^fa wWch properly cn(jed in Nub Ebn Manfur,
in whofe reign fprung up the Cdzni monarchy, under Mah-
tnjidG&zni before-mentioned ; the foundation of which was
kid by his father Sabektckin. This Sabektektn was a Turk
by nation, and originally (lave to Alptektn, another Tutk, who
Gazni ^S 8enm* to ^ih Ebn Manfur ; on whofe death Sabck-
wunarebs. *'^n fuccceded in that poft ; and, by his conqnefts in India,
' and authority with the foldiery, became equal in power to the
Jung himfelf. D'Herbelot tells us, that he defeated Kara Khan
of Turkeftan in feveral battles (though Texeira fpeaks of but
one, which he had with Ilek Khan J ; and that, at his return
Hejrah from the expedition, he died at BMh, in the year 997 •;
387. which U the fame year in which Nuh Ebn Manfur died.
Howeyeti that be, his fon Mahmud, who. fucceeded to
his father's power and authority, being dUgufted, as hath
been before-mentioned, at his government of Khorafm being
given to another, \>y Abu'lhares, fucceffor of ISflAhEbnJWan-
fur9 fubdued the whole province to himlelf; and: having in-
• tirely pacified the troubles which reigned there, as hath been
Hejrah before fet forth, in the year 998, went from Giznah to
389. Bdlkb, where the KhaHfah Kdder fent him a rich veft, by way
of inveftiture in his new dominions : 4nd thus the monarchy
pafled from the Jlfamni&ni to. the Guzni b.
h'vaiedby Soon after, Mahmud concluded a perpetual peace with Ilek
JJekKhin Khan; s^nd, to make it the firmer, took one of his daugh-
tfejralj ters in marriage. In 1003 the governor of Sifldn9 or Seje-
393 • jlan.f having revolted, he has recourfe fqr affiftspice to Ilek Khan \
. * Mirkond. uhi fupr. p. 267, »70,.& feq. m h D'Hirbel.
p. 679, 732, 533. Art. Nouh ben Manfour, Sebektekin, and
Jtfahmciuc}.
whq,
C 1. Their of airs till Jenghlz Kh&ti.
who, in 1005, taking advantage of MahnSd bong engaged
55
Hejrah
356.
in the war of India, fends two generals to invade KhoraJSn ;
but Mabmid returning on the news, they foon were obliged
to retreat. lick Khan, upon this, applies for fuccour to Ka*
der Khan, of Ketau Kotan (Y) ; who, joining him with 50,000
horfe, gathered in Ketau Kotan, Turkeftan, and Mawara'U
nahr, tbey parted the Ji/nin.
MA H MUD, on this news, haftens to BUkh, with a vo-Who is
Me army of Turks (Z), CavnU, and other people, to meet *wr-
the enemy. They came to a battle ; and Mahm&ts forces *brvwu.
giving ground, he, almoft in defpair, rufhed into the thickeft
of the enemy, and cuttihg his way through them, came up to
lick Kh&a ; whom his elephant, unhorfmg him, tofled up in the
air. His men, at this, refuming their courage, put the ene-
my to flight. This battle happened in 1006 (A), and proved
one of the moll bloody which was fought in that age '.
ILE K Khan, after this lofs, retired into Mawara'htahr;
1 Texxeira, p. 278. D'Herbel. p. 554.
(Y) *Tis hard to fay what
country this is : inTexeira there
is added, dOubtlcfs by himfelf,
ivbicb nue call Katay. *'f is true,
the empire of Kit ay or Ka-
tay might have extended, at
this lime, under the Kit an, as
far westward as Kajbgar\ and
this Kadcr Khan been the go-
vernor, or one fet up there for
himfelf: or the country here
mentioned might have been j&-
tan or Ho to*, a noted city and
province to the fouth call of
K&Jhgar ; which formerly had
kings of its own, but then feems
to have been under the Kit an
hereafter mentioned.
(Z) Thefe Turks were either
fucii as be and his father, who
were Turks, always command-
red; or elfe Seijuk Turks, who,
many years before, had fettled
in Mawaralnabr. But neither
PHerbeUt nor Texeira are ex-
plicit enough on this point.
(A) Three other authors,
made ufe of by D%Herbelot, place
this event in Hejrah 410, or 101 Q
of Cbrifi, and vary much from
the account of Mir fond. Thefe
authors call llek Khin king of the
oriental Turks, and all the coun-
try beyond the 7*£«*. They add,
that, dying in his own country,
in 403 (toxz), he was fucceed*
ed by his fon JKader Khin ; who,
being joined by Arjlan Kbdn,
king of Turke/la*n,they pafled the
Jibun, and advanced to B&ikb ;
but that, being met by Mai-
mud, mounted on a white ele-
phant, they were driven back to
that river, wherein moft of them
pcriflied. The Sol tan, c roiling
the Jibun, quite ruined the ene-
mies country, and then returned
in 410, 1019, above-mentioned
(i). According to this account,
there were two great monarchies
of the Turks exifting in Tartary
at the fame time, llek Khan,
who, in the other account, is
called king ofTurkefian, is here
made king of the oriental Turks,
and /Coder Khan to be his fon.
I
(1) D'HtrU. f. 554, & fa- An. Matmuut.
E4
had
5«
Rife of the
Seljuk dy
nafties.
Hejrah
4*6.
Central Hiftcry of the Turks?
B.I.
Hejrah
4*9"
Turks
tmpirf
hroken in
Tartary.
where underftanding that his brother Tog&n (B) Khan , who
had been- with hirft in that fight, had fent to make his apo-
logy to Mahmud, he marched againft him ; but Mahmdd in-
terpofing, they were reconciled k.
During thefe invafions by Bek Khan, great numbers of
Turks took the opportunity of palling out of Turkeft&n into
Mawaralnahr. Among the reft was Seljiik, who, with his
family and followers, fettled about Samarkand and Bokhira%
where, by degrees, they acquired large pofleflions :' at length,
in 1034, being the fifth year of the reign of Soltan (C)
Maffud, fon and fucceflbr of Mahmiid Gazni, the grandfons
of Seljiik, Mohammed and Daivd (D), called afterwards Togrul-
beg and Jaffar-beg) pafling the Jih&n or And, and fat down
about Ncfti and Abiwerd, or Baward, in Khorafdn, where
they began fome commotions : but, on the return of Majfud,
who was then in India, they fat (till, and fent an envoy to
him, offering to become his fubjefts. Majfud rejected their
mefTage with contempt : yet, contrary to the advice of his
council, fet out again for his Indian conquefts, before the
affairs of the Turks were fettled. They, in his abfence, be-
gan to make their inroads through Khorafdn, with fo much
fuccefs, that, in two years, they conquered almolt all that
province, with l Per/tan Irak (E) ; founding, in 1037, the
fecond great monarchy of the Turks, in the fouth of Ajia :
which, in time, fpread over all Perfia, and the countries
weftward, as far as the Archipelago : whereof we (hall give
the reader "an account in the next chapter.
' Having brought down the foreign hiflory of the Turks,
from their firft appearance out of Tartary, to this period, we
ought now to return to their domeftic affairs, and fee what
they were doing in Tartary among themfelves, or with their
kindred nations, during that interval. But here we are at
a greater lofs than before : for the memory of tranfactions,
which arc not committed to writing, can never poffibly be
lifting ; and oral records are foon defaced. In (hort, we
fcarce know £nj thing of their domeftic affairs during that
long interval. We can only collect, in general, from certain
cjreumftances, that their dominion, which once extended over
k Texetra, p. 281. ^'Hirbelot. p.* 800, & feq.
Art. Selgiouk. Texeira, p. 292, & feq.
(B) Or Dogan Khan.
(C) His father Mahn.ul was
the firft who took the tide of
goitan,
(D) 2>*W, or Baud, is the
fame with David.
(E) That is, the Perfan Irfr*
There is another call'd xk$ Ara-
bian Irak*
C. i . tbdt affairs Itil Jcngiuz.Kimn. &y
ail Tartary, in pfocefsof time became divided among fetefal
Khans ; and their .power being thus broken, gave other na*
dons an opportunity of depriving them of the greater part of • . -
what they formerly poflefled. • r • -
We learn from the Chinefe hiftdry, that, at. the beginning That of the
of the tenth centnry, the Kitan or Lyati, who founded the**^"*
empire of Kitay or Katay (which comprized the northern ^ltan*
provinces of China, with the adjoining part of Tartary> thence
called Kara Kitay), fubdued aU the conntrie* sweftward from-
Korea, as far as Kdjhgar m. And th&P^rfian authors inform
us, that; in the year 1017, 300,000 Tartars and yf\logols\ Hejnah I'
comprized under the name* of Turks, in*bingirDm_the borders 4-°8,
of China, ravaged the country from the oriental ocean, as far
as Bala/agun, then the capital of what is more properly cal-
led Turkeftan : but that Togan, or Dog an Khan, who*, at that
time reigned there (F), not only presented their progrefs
any farther weftward, but, obliging them to retreat, purfued ,
them for three months together, and JuUedmore than 200,000 ~ *
•fthem".
These, which .are here called Tartars xnd Mogols, werera/fo/ ka-
doubtlefs no other than the Kitan, or tbofefrom Ketan Ab-rakitay-
tan before-mentioned ?\ who, under. Kader Khan, or his fuc»ans.
ceflbr, aimed to have extended their dominions* which al-
ready reached from Kitay to KSJbgar, as far. weftward as the
Gafpian fea. Not but a great part of their army 'might have
confifted of Mogols and Tartars ; thefe people probably, at
. that time, having beep fubjed to the Kitan, as we know
they were not long after.
The Kkdn having, in 1 1 24, been difpoflefled by the Kin,Thtlrfa-
another nation (G) of eaftern Tartary retired weftward, and *£**»'• .
founded the empire of the weftward Lyaii7 near Kq/bgarP.
The hiftorians of the weft of Afia call thefe Lya& or Kit an;4
who, after this event, became better known to them, Karaki-
tayans ; and fay they fetded in the parts about /mil (H),"
mixing themfelves with the -Turks 9 ; who, at that time,
were divided into many nations, uuder different chiefs. The
m Gaubil. hid. de Gentch. p. 11. n D'Herbel. p. 899.
Art. Turk. * See before, p. 55; p Gaubil. ibid.-
p. 127. 9 Mjrkonp. ap. Horn. arc. Noae, p. 287, & feq.
Abtj'lghazi Khan's hift. pi 44. «
(F) He was brother to Ilek led Mancbews, now reigning in
Khan, as hath been before- men- China.
tioned, and probably fucceeded (H) Called alfo Jmi/zr\d An*
him. mil, to the weft of Almalik, in
(G) The fame with thofe cal- Utile Bukbdria.
Kitan
£g, Gourd Hiftory of the Turks. B.T.
Kit&n found feme tribes about Turfan, and others on the
borders of Great Bukh&ria, \yhom they defeated.
The Turk- These fcem to have been independent tribes, which own-
sih empire td no fubjeftion to the Khan of Turkefton ; who, though
pofleifed of but a part of the dominions of his anceftors, ftiH
preferved a (hew of grandeur. But, in a ftiort time after,
his power began greatly to decline ; infomuch that Ilek Khan,
who reigned at Balafdgun, about the middle of the twelfth
. century, to defend himfelf againft the Kankli, Karliks, and
tea/a in Kipjdkst refigned his dominions to the king of the wcftern
Tartary. gitfa, or Karakatayam r, before-mentioned s : and thus Tur*
keflan, which for fo many ages had been poflefled by Khans
of its own, fell under the dominion of a foreign prince : for
although fame oriental hiftorians pretend to derive even the
Kitayans fjom Turk, the fuppofed fon of • Jafet ; yet their
language and manners, as well as remote fituation, ihew them
to be people of a different origin.
The whole As foon as this prince was fetded in his new dominions,
fojfejfedly according to AbtZlghtod Khan, he aflumed the title of Kavar
Khan* that is, great lord. But Mirkond writes K&r Khan (I),
and fays it was the tide of the kings of Karakitay S adding,
' that after he had vanquished the Kankli, he purfued his good
' fortune, and conquered, in the year 1141 (K), the cities of
KA/bgar, Khoten, Bijhba%g% and Turkefton „• and thus all Tar-
taryf between mount Jit ay and the Caftian fea, became again
united under one fovereign, who was the greateft prince who
had reigned in northern Afia for many ages, before the time*.
of Jenghtz Khan.
tie Kara- In all probability all the Turkijb tribes, and even thofe
kiuyaas. fettled about Turfdn, bad fubmitted to Kur Khan ; fince we
find the Vigurs or Igurs, their neighbours to the eaft, were
under his protection; and fo continued till the year X2L2,
when flaying his tax-gatherer, they went over to Jenghiz
Khan*.
* See an account of them before, p. 57. • Abu'lgha*
zi Khan, p. 44. Mirkokd. ap. Horn. arc. Noac, p. 288.
« Mirkond. ap. Horn. arc. Ne^, p. 287. tt A&v'lcha-
zi Khan, p. 87. Gaubil. hid. Jeng. p. 13.
(I) Which, in Horn/us, is faid khan* he fays it fignifics the/on*
to fignify king of kings. Altho* in-law and kin/man of kings
this teems to be inferted as the and princes. See D'Herb. p.
explanation of Mirkond* we (hall 878. Art. Timeur.
not give it as his ; fince, in his (K) Abulghaxi Khan places
account of Timur, or Tamerlane, thefe events in the year 1 1 77,
who a/Turned the title of Kur- p. 44. " n
To
To check this graraingjttwer, Sanjar, fixth Soltan of the
Sdjuk Turks, befare«mentioned, being at Samarkand about
the year 1145, w prevailed on to attack K&rkhin (L)9
kiog of Karakatay \ but he was defeated, and all his Harem
(oryomen) taken v.
In U72yTaka/h (defended from Sahektekln*, tbcTtirkf/b
founder of the Gtem monarchy), third Soltan of Karazm (a
new dominion, 'which fpruag up in the time of the Seljuks),
applying to the king of Karakitay for aid againft, his brother
Sottm Sbih, he fent Keramara, his fon-in4aw, with a powv ,
erful army, which recovered the crown for him r.
The Karaxfn Shahs were tributary <M) to the Kvrkhans ;
but, on the death c£TakaJhy ocTtkuJb, his fon, Mohammed
refilled to pay the tribute; and raifirig great forces, in the
year 1200, firft reduced Bokhara, and the other cities of Ma*
waralnahr (which ted become independent under princes of
their own) ; then, Birching into the dominions of Karakatay
Kurkh&n, overthrew his army, commanded by Tbtniku Taraz,
a faaous commander > After this, he took Orrar, at that time
the capital of all Turkeft&n, and returned home. Some years
after, the Karakitayant, emeting Mawafd' faahr, laid fiege to
Umarhant :■ but hearing, at the fame1 time, both of the ap-
proach of Mohammed, and the revolt of Kuchhk the Nay-
m&n> againft KirkSan his father-in-law, they raifed the fiege,
and returned to TurKeftan \, , .
This account of the Karakiiayans reigning in TurkeftantHiJ}<mmu
we have made up the beft we could, from the few imperfe&d^iw. i.
memoirs we meet with ■extracted from Mirkond ; according
to which, there were two KArkhans who reigned in Turkeftan,
before the invafion of Jenghh Khan ; the firft called Curjajb,
to whom, by the courfeof the hiftory, Hek KhSn muft have
reiigned his dominion ; the other Kuyang, to whom Kuchluk
retired. But Jbtflgh&zi Khan makes only one Khan of the Abu*l-
two, and differs in the date of his reign, and other circum-ghazi
fiances. He tells us, that the Khan of Jurjvt (N) having Khan's
conquered Karakitay, its prince, called Nvfi Tayghir Hi, wasom**/*
* D'Herbelot, p. 736. Art. Sangiar. * Ibid. Art. Mo*
foamed Khouarazm Shah. r J bid. p. 826. Art. Soltan Shah,
* Ibid. p. 609. Art. Mohammed Khoaaraxm Shah. p. 610. Horn*
arc. Noct, p. 268.
(L) Named Gurjajb. (N) Perhaps King hya, in the
(M) IXHerbdot mentions no- povince of Sben-fi in China, then
thing of this tribute in the life the capital of an empire called
ether of Takajb or his fon Mp- Hya.
tumid,extpL&c&ftQmMirtond*
obliged
ft G^erUWftoryoftbe^}^^ %.Y.
s obliged, in thfc year i i 77, to retire r«n8rig the Ktrgbti; and
thence to a town of Kitay (O), called-TmiY? tnat, ttv6 years
after, IUk Kh&n, ft defcendant of Aftlfmlt -Kbtn9rwWm&d
. mt Baiafagun (P), bdflg oppofed by \ki rieighbbtirs the tan*
klisy who had fpoiled all his cultivated lands, -far {SH&'ifi hit
affiffaince, refigned'the fovereignty of that city to thhlKaraki-
tayan prince (Q_)rwHo immediately attained the name of Ka*
var Khan (R), or thef great lord; after which he eonqnered
the towns of Andijon,' 7*q/bkan*9 and yTttrkeftan,HT$&: made
Samarkand tributary. After he was returned home, *he fent
jfris, one of h« generals, With' * numerous army, toward*
Urghenj (S) ; who obliged PigkiJb'{T)f Khan of that city, to,
^ntyhis mailer a tribute of 2o,obo gold dinars. - Hbwever,
Soltin Mohammed, hiS'fucceflbr, refefing to do ivhat *his fe-
ther had done, prepared for wart 3$nt :thoiigh he -bad ga»
tbered all the forces, of his dottrfnfons,- ^fcich- extended- as fer
zs.RAm (U),.yet he was defeated by Kavar'KMk, knd obliged
. (0)*adierofj&rvr<b>^,and year ujy-j which « tdPmake
filbjeft to Kitay. . , 1 . »;; ;;. ; , him . begin his reign in JtirkcJUm
< -(P It* ciwj E*gl\flx tra&fl*fi<m ..eigfet years before b'n fttedccef-
JaJafagu*; }i wa&.t^e $a.pital far ; tq: whom, ac{Q{$tig«a
ql.furAeftar, about 11,40 lailes .Mirlonits apcountv Ut^^hdn re-
to the north-eaft of TWa/,. on. . figued in 1 141 ; -whereas Jdtulk
the river Sir. ' ' gha^i Khan places that c venting
(Q^i It is hard to fay which of 1 1 ij. We frequently meet'wjtii \
'. the two accounts is, m the main) * fiich iireconcncable drfagfee- j
the moft exaft ; but both arfr" mentsin theextiattsma^'froinf
erroneous, as well as defetliv*; the oriental hiftoriahs': Whethti*i
\r certain particulars. . Abu In theonginak are molt eoafflteaff \
gba%i Khan teems to make we J^aew-nc* ; but poflibiy thri I
$*ufi. taygbir lit the founder difficulties might be cleared up* i
?f the dynafty of the weftera from the hi (lory of the weilero
Karakitayam j whereas there Lyau'ox Kit an, which, we arc;
were feveral kings of that race told, is given at large in theC&'y
.(1), which began in 1124, as. nefk annais (3). j
hath been related above. On (R) :A miftake, perhaps, in*
the other hand, Mirktmd gives the reading; for Kurkhan : for
Kuyangy his fecond Kurkhan, a the fame letters may admit of
xeign of eighty-one years, if we both readings.
j»zy depend on the extract (2). (S> Or Orhtni, the capita^
$9: that, on a fuppofitum that it . . ofKarastm* \
ended in 1 214, by the conqueft (T) A miftake, perhaps, £on
of Kuchluk, whom that author Tekefo* or Takajb. l
9*kes Kuyang\ facceftbr, the (U) Or Anatolia.
beginning of it will fall in the
* (1) Gauhil. bill. Jeng. p. »}. ^f J2> (%) Ihtt^ arc^Nfi^^ zSlJ
(iJ Gauhil^ v&ifupra. ' -
V to
C.i ttei/^ir*iiUJen$JizKh*n. €i
toftyfot ftdter. to tljc Kanklis, till, he could find means to
obtain-a peace \
In the year 1209, Kuchluk, the fon of Tiyjum (X) AfttfftKaraki-
of the Naymans> having been defeated by Jenghlz Kbdn, and tayanm-
his father flain, fled for {belter to Karakitay Kurkbdn, who/"*>
recarcd him honourably, and gave him his daughter in mar*
rage b : which favours, not long after, he repaid -with kh
gratitude. Upon his revolt, he fent ambaffadors to conclude
* peace with Soltan Mohammed, whom he left at liberty to
cake Kajbgar and Khotan, in cafe he could conquer them be*
fare him. Kuchluk attacked his father-in4aw firft, and pre*
vaited for a while, but was at length defeated. Soltan Mo- „ , .
bammed, on his fide, entered K&rkh&n*% dominions, and would a ^
hare made great progrefs, but for the revolt of one of his *
generals with part of his troops. This accident, which hap*
pened in the midft ota battle, put the Soltan in no finall
dinger; fo that at length he was forced, in the habit of a
Tartar, to cut his way through the enemy to join his army.
After whkh he founded a Eetreat ; and, by flow marches, re*
tamed to Karaxm c.
As for Kuchluk f he ftill continued his rebellion, and at length Quite
^ipfived* his father-in-law of more than half of his domini- tw-
ins. But his ingratitude did not remain long unpunUhed \tbrmm*
fcr, in 12 16, JenghizKhan fent one of his mod experienced
(CDerak.agaittfl him; and, although he advanced with an
amy, foperior to the Mogols, yet he was overthrown ; and*
hing with fome troops, was at lafl overtaken near Badag*
fm in Great Bukharia, and put to death d. After this the
dbgol forces over-ran Turkefian, flaughtering all who oppofed
ton. And thus an end was put to the very name, as well
11 dominion, of the Turks in Tartary.
SECT. V.
ttaraffer of the Turks before the time of Jenghfz
' Khan ; and whether they were the defendants of
the antient Scythians, or the prefent inhabitants of
Tartary are defcended from them.
A FT E R what has been faid of the early Turks and their Cuftmm
P" affairs, it might be proper to give fome account of the*/ tba
Banners and cuftoms of thofe people : but our memoirs are
\ » See Abu'lchazi Khan, p, 44, & feq. b Ibid. p. 8;,
U. « D*Herbei,ot. p. 610. Art. Mohammed Khouarazin
ftik d Abv>ghazi Kha^ p. 94.
(X) Others mteTayokKM**
very
6% General Hfflary of the Turks. \ J.l>
very defe&ive in fach particulars, Th* By tontine hifttirta&i
already cited, take notice of very few things concerning them,
and that only occasionally : as, that the Roman ambafladbrs
found their king, Difabules, under a tent, attended by a
coach (or waggon) with two wheels * : that it was their
mncient cuftom to (have the beard in token of grief ; and that Taxan*
Turks, j^ required this ceremony of the Roman ambafladors upon
the death of his father b : that, during the funeral, he or*
dered four Huns to be brought out of prlfon, and (lain upon
the tomb, with the hories of the deceafed prince c : that they
pay public figns of refpeft to the fire and water, afld chstot
, hymns in honour of the earth : that, however, they adore ooiy
one God, creator of* the viiible world, and facrifice to him
hbrfes, bulls, and fheep : laftly, ' that their priefts can fofle-
tel future events d.
purity Br the report of jRubruquius the monk, and others, who
Tana- travelled into Tartary in the thirteenth century, as well as
nan. of the orientals, who wrote the hiftory of Jenghtz 'Khan, it
appears that the fame cuftoms were common to the Mogdsj
and other inhabitants of Zartary, in the time of that con-
queror.
Badcb** The Greek hiftorians, from whence we took thefe notice*,
ra&er by fay nothing as to the character of the Turks : but that defect
may be eafily fupplied from the Arab and Perftan authors,
with whom the word Turk partes ufually for a highwayman
or robber. Hafez, a Perfxan poet, who lived in the fifteenth
century, fpeaking of fome evil, fays, that it takes from air
hearts all patience and repofe, with as much violence as the
N Turks or beggars do the vicluals from a well-furnijbed table*
What is more furprifing, we meet with a diftich in the Turfc
ijh language to this purpofe: although a Turk or Tartatf
Jhould excel in all the fciences, yet the barbarian would Jiill bi
Arabs androote(* *n *'x nature* ** may ^ ^^ *n *c h&ory o£ th*
Perfians. KhaMfchs, of the family of Abbas, to what a degree the blood
of the Turks was thought unworthy to be mixed with theirs;
when it was propofed to give a princefs of that houfe in mat*
riage to Togrul Beg, firft Soltan of the SeljM race.
But that thefe things were, in great meafure at leaft, ow-
ing to prejudice, appears from a proverb which the PerfioM
have, importing, that no perfon need ever fcruple to kill 4
Turk, even though he was a Dotlor of the Mohammedan Arufj
The Arabs and Perfians bore a hatred to the Turks, for the
injuries received from them, for (everal ages together, not
*Menahd*r. c. 13. See alfp before, p. 44. b Ibid. CJ
19. c id. ibid. d Sim^aTta, L vji, c. 8«
a onl]
C.i. Their affairs till JengMz Jthfyi; $3
poij i>7 their frequent invafions from Tartary, but alio by JPby bated
the difturbances they railed in their dominions. To explain by them*
this, it muft be obferved, that Al MbtaJJem, eighth Khailfah
of the Abbas race, Shehdb addin, Saltan t>f the race of Gaur,
AlMttek al Saleh, Solum of the family of Ayyob in Egypt,
aad feveral other princes of Afia, caufed a great number of
yonng Turkijb flaves, the handfomeft who could be procured,
to be bought, and educated in their courts (A) ; thefe being
formed' into troops of militia, as hath been already mention-
ed ', not only often rebelled, and depofed the Khalifah, but,
involving the country in cruel war, committed unheard of
outrages on the inhabitants g. *
This is the true foundation of the great animofity which Tete/eem*
the Arabs and Perfians bore the Turks ; who, it muft beic-edfer
bowleged, always were a moft turbulent and infolent race
of mortals, as they ftill are, where they had power ; though
hamuli enough where they had none. However, they were
not altogether fo defpicable and brutifh as their enemies re-
i prefent them. The good air and mien of thofe young flaves their baud*
\ abope-mentioned pleafed the eyes of the Perfians ; infomuch^***^*
that the poet Hafez himfelf, who had paifed fo fevere a re-
flexion on them, would have the word Turk to fignify a hand-
Jmt man : and was charmed with one of them to fuch a
Agree, that, in his Divan, he cries out, If I could but gain
the good-will of this Turk of the city o/'Shiraz, I would give,
&r the fmallejl of his favours, the cities of Samarkand and
Bokhara b.
Authors divide the Turks into two kinds, with refpe&OWgiW^.
to their way of living, fome dwelling in towns and fixed tinted
habitations, others in the fields, and leading a wandering
tfc, like the Bedtvtn Arabs : thefe are called, by the Turks,
fucbgunji Atraky and Konar Kocher ; which implies a roving
" of life, and without fixed dwellings *. From thefe the
\rhnans, and even the founder of the Othman family (B),
led. In efFeft, the Turks originally, like all the other
inhabiting Tartary > lived in the fields/ under tents, a twanarirm
without any houfes, but fuch as were carried on carts. ingUft%
' appears plainly enough from the manner in which the
7 See before, p. ci. % D*H,erb¥L. p. 898, &feq. Art. »
'ark. * Id. ibid. * D'Herb.sl. p. 898, Art. Turk.
imwiR. hift. Othm. pref. p. 12.
(A) Much in the fame man- as well as Seljuks, have been
nsthejanisutries, at prefent ftigmatized with the name of
Bug the Turks. Turkm&nt, by the Arabs and
(B) And hence the Otbmans, Pirfians. «
Roman
64 General' Hift&ty of the Turks; B.t
Roman ambafladors found their king Difabules encamped, iit
• the fixth century, with tents and carts, juft as the ftfogols,
Elutbs or Kalmyks, and Turkmans, encamp at prefent. And
we prefume it will be very difficult to prove, 'that ever th£
Turks lived in towns, or fixed habitations, till fuch time as
they had conquered them (C) from their neighbours in the
fouth.'
Thus we have, from the imperfeft memoirs which are in
our pofleffion, given the beft account we could of the origin
of the Turks, of the tribes into which their nation is divided
by the oriental authors, and of their affairs from the fixth
century, when they became confiderable, till the time of
Jenghtz Khan. But, before we quit the fubjeft, it will be
D r^nd •neccu^ry to examine *&to three particulars ; i. Whether the
ants of "tb ^ur^s are defcended from the antient Scythians, mentioned
antient ^7 ^e Greek and Roman authors. 2. Whether all the inha-
Scythi- bitants of Tartary are either originally Turks, or fprung
ana. . from one and the fame root. 3, Whether Turkeftdn always
had the fame fituation and extent that it has at prefent.
First, Whether the Turks, or, if you will, all the pre-
fent inhabitants of Tartary, are defcended from the antient
Scythians. If, by Scythians, is to be underftood not thofc
properly fo called, but all the different nations mentioned by
Herodotus, Pliny, Ptolomy, and other authors, which, under
that cojnmon name, inhabited that vaft region : it may, with-
out hefitation, be anfwered, that the prefent inhabitants are
the defendants of the antient; or rather of fuch of them as
remained in Tartary, over and above thofe which might have
been deftroyed, or migrated into other regions : for not only
there is a great conformity in the perfons, manners, arid cu-
ftoms of both, but no other nation or nations can be affign-
ed, from whence the prefent pofleflbrs of Tartary could pro-
. ceed. To the fouth of them live people, fuch as the Psr-
Jians, Indians, Tibetians, and Chinefe, who always dwelt in
cities, or fixed habitations j and, confequently, could nevef
be tempted to change their country and way of living for
thofe of the Scythians, unlefs compelled by force (D), of
which we meet with no inflances in hiftory.
But from Indeed, if we defcend to particular nations or tribes, and
nvhat
tribe,
(C) Thus the Mankdts and Little Bukbaria axi&Tibetj where
Kaffats never dwelt in cities, till the Khan, at certain times, re-
theyfettledin-7«>vfy?<i»:yet ftill fides.
in fummer encamp in fields. So (D) • As the Vigurs, who feeufc
t\\e ElutbsoxKaJmuks never lived to be Tibetians, might bare-
in towns, till they conquered been. • •
want
! C.f. , Tbtir affairs till Jehghfe KhafiJ $$
tract to know whether the Turks are fprung from thg j*/<i$r-
gets, the Ndymins from the ^<&n Scythians, or would
tnce the migrations of the &zA*, Huns, Sarmatians, or other
farms from that immenfe and prolifick hive, the attempt
will prove a fruitlefs labour. This will plainly appear, if it
be only confidered, l . that moil of the names of the Scythian <
aatkus, which we find in the authors above-mentioned, did
lot properly 'belong to them, but were given them )>y the
Creeks. Even the general name of' Scythians was unknown
to the Scythians f who, we are told by Herodotus, called them-*
fcbes Skofot. Again ; thofe names which cannot be affirmed
tohave been corrupted, or impofed by the Creeks, were fuch,
perhaps, as were given to them by other nations (E). Thus %
the people, whom they called Scythians, were named by the
Perfians Saga or Salut, as we learn from Mela and Pliny %
yet the Greeks confidered the Saka as a particular nation of
tribe of Scythians. Hence the Creeks confounded the feveral
nations together, gave one nation the name of another, and
often the fame nation feveral different names, as hath been
already hinted.
2. Another reafon which makes it very difficult, if not
almoft impoffible, to difcover what nations or tribes the an-
dent names found in authors belong to* or to trace the fe-
deral removals of thofe tribes, is ; that it fecms to have been
always cuftomary with the inhabitants of Tartary, as it is at
prefent, to change their names on various occafions, as on
removing their flotation, dividing into different branches,
being brought in fubje&ion by other tribes, or in compliment
to the reigning prince,' if much beloved by them, or which
feme inftanceS have been already produced k, and mere will
be given, when we come to the hiftory of the Tartars. • •
As to the fecond queftion, whether all the inhabitants <& Inhabit-
Tartary are either originally Turks ^ or fprtmg from one and**/, ^
the lame root, our opinion is in the negative : for there is no Tartary j
probability that people, fo extremely different in their makew* all
and features, as moft of the Mohammedan Tartars, and theTurks*
Eliths or Kabn&ki are* fhould proceed from the fame ftock,
* See before, p* *), 8c feq*
(E) Tlus is commonly done Elutbs, Kalmih : and {heffe, in
at {Rtfent from various motives, the returh, same the others,
ThtTwris call the Poles Lib, Ha/akPuruk. So the y/r^ call
nxm a king or general Of the the Per/urns* Jjem, that Is, bar-
t4es. The Useiek Tartars, by burtons: as the Greeks formerly
way of- nick-name, call the did all foreign nations.
Mod. Hist. Vol. IV* F any
66 General Hiftory of the Turks: B.I.
any more than frefh and fait -water rtiould proceed from the
fame fountain. It is true, all the inhabitants of Wefitrn Tar-
tary (for thofe of the Eafiern are out of the cafe), fpeak the
fame language, or at leaft diale&s of it : but might' not this
happen through conftant Xntercourfe, or one power prevail-
ing over the reft, as that of the Turks did in the fixth cen-
tury, and that of the Mogols in the twelfth ? the conquered
people generally fpeak the language 'of the conquerors, as "well
as their own, which, by degrees, becomes extinft, as that of
the Kopts almoft already is in Egypt, where the Arabic pre-
vails ; the Celtic in Gaul, where the French takes place ; and
in England the Britijb, which has been fuperfeded by the
• Englifh.
/bough all However, it muft be allowed, that the identity or affi-
jpeak nity of languages would go for almoft a certain proof of the
the fame identity of nations, as to origin, did they agree in the other
language, circumftances before-mentioned ; and might alfo be admitted
as a tolerably fnre rule in tracing the migrations of people :
becaufe the migrating nation cannot receive their language
from people of a different language among whom they live ;
and therefore muft be a-kin to the unmigrating nation, whofe
language happens to be the fame with theirs. Thus the
language which the Othm&n Turks fpeak, though mixed with
Per/Ian, Arabic, and even Greek words, tlemonftrates that
they came from Tartary, or are defcended from fome of the
inhabitants of that region, known by the name of Turks ; al-
though it may not be eafy to afcertain the particular tribe or
' tribes from which they draw their original.
We come now to the third queftion, whether Turkeftan
always had the fame fituation and extent which it has at
prefent. ' To this we anfwer likewife in the negative ; and
make no fern pie to affirm, that it hath often changed its fitu-
ation as well as bounds ; which we fhall endeavour to de-
monftrate in the next feftion.
SECT. VI.
Of the original country inhabited by the Turks, with
a defer iption of the prefent Turkeftan.
Names of *TT appears, from the account already given, .both by the
Turkcf- X Roman and Chinefe hiftorians, that the country poflefled by
tan* * the Turks, at their firft becoming known in the world, was
about the middle of all Tartary, towards mount Altay, which
divides that great region, as^it were, into two parts: and
that, in a few years, they, from -a very 'inconfiderahte begins
ning, extended their dominion from the river Lyau in the
C. I. Ihtir original country^. 67
oil, as far weftward as Ob&fiqffian fea. Thus almoft rj\e
whole of Great Tartary (A), becoming fubjeft to the Turks,
might have taken the name of Turkeftan, or country of the
Turks } at leaft the oriental writers give that name to all the
.countries lying north of the river Sihun or Sir, the Jaxartes
d the indents.
The name of Turin they extend ftill farther, making it and*Yt+
to include all the countries to the north of the Jihun or ran.
Amuy that is Tartary and Maward'lnahr, now called Great x
Bukh&ria a ; and thus they feem to make their own hero Tur
pmends for the lofs fufbdned by the Tartarian hero Turk*
who has ingrofled all the inhabitants of Tartary as his de-
fendants. But the fault lay in the framers of the antient
Perfian hiftory, who, by leaving the final k out of Tur'i
came, gave their rivals th? Turks an opportunity, by the ad-
dition of that letter, to form one more fuitable to the perfon
Who was to represent their great anceftor.
It may be prefumed, if the name of Turkeftan ever pre- Extend
vailed over all Tartary f that it continued in ufe fo long only enter Tar*
as the dominion of the Turks was intire : but that when tarX :.
their pow'er was broken, and they became divided under
many fbvereigns, Turkeftan alfo became divided into fo many
different parts, dnd loft the name, which feemed to havg
fettled in the weftern part of Tartary, to the north of Per*
fa and Great Bukhdria ; where probably the defendants of
their firli Khan, Difabules \ fixed their feat. ' From thefe
quarters it was, that they made continual war upon the Per- -
fians and Jrdhs, for feveral ages together; and here they
maintained their dominion longeft, and with greateft luftre.
This, &t leaft, we know from hiftory ; that, foon after Ceafts in
die time of Toxander, in the feventh century, the Turks fell the tad*.
at war among themfelves, which probably ended in a par-
tition of the dominions*; and, in the feventh, eighth, and
ninth centuries, we find the country of the Turks actually
divided among feveral Kakhans, or kings, fonte of whom had
Very large territories, called tyy different names, or thofe of
the tribes under their fubjeftion, as hath been already fet
forth c in- a foregoing fection. However, it muft be ob-
fcrved, that all thofe territories extending over almoft the
yhole of Wejletn Tattary^ are reprefented as parts of the
* D'HJlrbel. p. 899. Art. Turk. b Sde before, p. 37,
Jfcfeq. * See alfo p. 43 & 46. • See before, p. 56, & feq.
(A) .All bat what is, by us, called E a/tern Tartary, to the eaft
ftf Z^o* Sng. *
F a Betid
6% General Hiftory ef the Turks : B. I.
Belad Al Atrak, which is the Arabic word anfweriag to tht
Perfian Turkeftan, that is, the country of the Turks.
Settles in It may be prefumed, that the nations who were not im-
tbe <weft. mediately fubjeft to the fucceflbrs of Difabules, were, in
time, conquered or brought in fubje&ion by fome other na-
tion or nations, more to the eaft or fouth : and thus the
name of Turkeftan came to ceafe, or be difufed, in all but the
weftern parts of that empire, where the Turks ftill preferred
their power : on which account it always retained the name
of Turkeftan with the Perjians.
Revives However, from time to time, .the Turks in this weftern
in the eaft. region, at different times, feem to have recovered or extend-
ed their dominion eaftward, as they found opportunity, from
their own ihcreafe of ftrength,^r the weaknefs of their
neighbours, whom they had to deal with. Thus, in the
time of Ebn Said al Magrehi, the geographer d, K&jbgar, in
Little Bukhdria, was the capital of Turkeftan : as it teems to
have been alfo in 996, under Ilek Khan, At leaft Turkeftan
muft, at that time, have been divided into two diftinft do-
minions, the weftern and the eaftern : of which laft, accord-
ing to fome authors % Ilek Khan was the fovereign lord, while
Arflan Khan reigned over the former,
Extends Eastern Turkeftan, if we may fo call it, that is, tte
over countries eaft of Kafbgar, foon after fell into the hands of
Tartary. the Karakitayans ; and from thence had the name of Kara-
kitay given to it by the Perjian hiftorians. But at length,
about the middle of the twelfth century, both the eaftern
and weftern Turkeftan were united again under one prince,
in confequence of the furrender made by Ilek Khan of Bala*
fagun to Karakitay Kurkh&n, or Kavar Khan f : nor did the
weftern Turkeftan, upon that revolution, take the name of
Karakitay, but ftill retained its own, at leaft with the Per-
jians.
Again con- But things did not long continue in this ftate : for, at
tratfed. the beginning of the thirteenth century, Kuchluk the Naym&n,
rebelling againft his father-in-law Kurkh&n, wrefted from hhn
the eaftern Turkeftan ; and thus once more caufed a divifion
of the empire. Some fay both parts were united again in the
perfon of Kuchluk himfelf, who fucceeded Kurkh&n. Be that
as it -mil, in a very few years after, Jenghlz Khan the great;
having over-run the whole weftern Tartary with his Mogols,
all Turkeftan became a province of his immenfe empire. Sincp
4 ABu'LFEDAtabL Chowarafmiae, &c. in edit. Hudfon, p. 53.
• Sec before, p. 5 a. f See before, p. 58.
which
C. i. Defcription of Turkeftan; 69
which time we have heard Ao more of eaftern Turkeftan, or
oriental Turks.
However, the part of Tartary to the north of PerJiaRemmnsim
and Great Bukbdria, Aill retained the name of Turkeftan •• the weft.
and, in the partition which Jenghiz Khan made of his em-
pire among his four fons, fell to the (hare of Jagatay (B),
who was die fecond. But, in procefs of time, thefe new
monarchies' being fplit into lefler ftates by inteftine factions,
and the defcendants of one brother invading thofe of ano-
ther, Turkeftan fell into the hands of the Uzbeks ', and, at laft,
into thofe of the Kaff&ts and Mankdts ; who were formerly
the fubjefts of Juji, eldeft fon of Jengbiz Khan, and at pre-
fent is poflefled by them : the Kaff&ts having the eaftern
part, and the Mankdts (better known in Europe by the nick-
name of Kara Kdlpaks), the weftern part, under their refpec-
tive Khans ; who, with their fybjetts, are Mohammedans.
From what has been faid on this fubjeft, it appears that Why ft
Turkeftdn had not always the fame fituation and extent ; bxxtfubjea
varying both, from time to time, is found fometimes in one
part of Tartary, fometimes in another ; juft as the Turks f
who, like the other tribes, lived for the moft part in the
fields, were able to ftand their ground, or obliged to give way
to fuperior force. Thus countries, which have neither cities,
nor any fixed habitations, may J>e fiud to be of an itinerant t0 '***&*
nature, and follow their inhabitants wherever they removed
However* tht Turks, who inhabited to the north of either Great
BMdria or Perfia, had generally towns along the Sir in
their poffeflion, as the Mankdts and Kaffdts have at prefent :
and as it wasfrom the fame quarter thfX thofe countries were,
from time to time, invaded by them, it always retained,
among the Per/tans, the name of Turkeftdn : with the de-
fcription of which we fhall dofe this introduction to the hi-
ftory of the Turks.
The prefent Turkeftdn is fituate betweed 42 and jo or 51 Prefent
dfegrees of latitude, and between 73 and 90 degrees of lon«? Turkef-
gitude; reckoning from Ferro, one of the Canary ifles. ltl***'J*tc<
is bounded on the north by the Ardi Tdg, or mountains of
eagles, which are no better than hills in thofe quarters ; on
theeaft, by the dominions of the grand Khan of theEluths
vKoknvks} oq the fouth, by the river Sir, which feparates
it from Kdrazm and Great Bukhdria (C) ; and on the weft by
(B) See jyHerhelot. Art. Khdn. See AbVlgb&tti KbarCi
Otwgbiz Khan, and Qiagathay. hiftory oftheT«nb,p. 207. ^63*-
;. Bat perhaps part of it was in (C) But Mr. Strahlenbcr£%
&e lot of Juji, and given by map extends it much to die
&*jtu to his brother Sheybani fouth of the Sir.
F 3 the
75 Dtftripticn of Turkeftyn, B. %
the Cafpian fea, and* river Tern. It may be about 660 miles
in length from weft to eaft, and 540 in breadth from foutb
%p north.
tfatural The country confifb generally of vaft extended plains,
J****' which are very fruitful ; and has but a few moun^ins,
excepting thofe before-mentioned. It is watered by fome
rivers $ nich as the Tarjtz, or Talftfb, which fells into die
§ir ; the Tutugay, which falls into the Talafb ; the Karafk\
and others of lefs note. They all defcend from the north,
, fbd fall, for the moft part, into the Sir ; bat authors differ
as to the particular places where they enter that river *,
Here likewife one meets with feveral lakes. Among the reft,
one called Kam\Jb Nor, that is, the lake «f reeds, is 40 or
50 miles long, and 30 broad. That of IJfikol, where Turk,
the fon of Jafety is faid to have fettled, is very near the
eaftern border of Turkeftan, if not within it.
Principal When Turkeftan was in its flourifhing ftatfe, under its own
(jtfo. fovereigns, and even till the irruption of Jenghiz Khan, it
abounded with ftrong and populous cities. However, thefe,
pr moft of them, probably, were not built by the Turks, who
lived moftiy in the fields, but by the old inhabitants of die
. country, or the Arabs, from whom they tobk them. Thefe
we're fitu'ate chiefly on the rivers in the fouthern parts ; efp£»
dally on the great river Sir ; which was its natural common
boundary on the fide of MawaraTnahr, or Great BukbJbia.
The chief of thefe were Jeng/nkant, Jmd, Taffi, Sabr&n, Sa-
gandky Uzkeniy Otrar, Tarfa, Esfijab^ OJhanikat, Tonkatx
BattfdgHn, Benkat, T&fbhint, ShakroMya, &c.
Royal Four of the above-mentioned cities were, at different pe-
jeats. v jiods^ the capitals of Turkeftan ; namely, Yenghikanty or ATa-
riyat dl fidtdah, in the time of al Berjendx the geographer.
Balajfigfa, or Kamb&lik, enjoyed that honour from 1017 to
1177, and Otrar was the metropolis in 1 200 ; whence Saltan
Mohammed Kurdzm Shtih took it from Karakitay K&rkhan,
king pf Tutkeftan.
Mant pf the abpve-mentioned cities ftill exift, ndtwith*
. {landing thedeftruftioh made of them by the Mdgds, node*
fenghtz Khan : but we are better acquainted with the ftateof
thenuat that time, than at prefent ; being furnifhed with very
few modern accounts relating to this part of Jfta*
* See the kfiaps of De i/IstE, Strahlenbbrg, D'ahville,
and the author of the new colled. voy< and trav. vol. iv. p.
*77-
fENGHI
C L Dtfeription if Turkcftan. ;j
TENGHIkant (E), orAlKariyat aljadidah, as the Arabs Ycngi
called it, both names Signifying the new city or fortrefs, was kant.
iituate, according to the Arab geographers, near the river
alSbi/b(¥), which fells into the lake of Kara/in. This we
lake to be the Aral Nor, or lake of Eagles, in that country.
It was ten days journey [of the KdrawJbui] from Karafm, •
:twenty from Farab (or Otr&r), and twenty-five from Bok- -
jtira \ fund or Jand wa6 a little city, not far from thence. Jund, or
It is near the month of the Sihun, and has produced feveraj Jand.
famous men. Mirkond relates, that it was from this and
j fbme other cities thereabout that the Scythian ambafladors
! vent to meet Alexander, and reproached him for his ambi-
tion and rapine. On the approach of the Mogols under Tu/ii9
(on of Jenghiz Khan, in 1219, Soltdn Mohammed Karazm
Sbab, to vrhori it was then fubjeft, (eat 5000 men to gari-
foo it. However, Kutluk Khan, the governor, fled : but the
inhabitants, depending on the ftrength of the walls, and its
towers* which was very great, they flood on their defence,
sod might have held oat a long fiege, if it had not been
farprifed by ftratagem, without bloodshed. On this account
their lives were fpared ; but they loft all their effefts '.
TASSI, Sabran, and Sagan&k or Sign&k, are often men- Yafli, Sa-
tioned in Shams odditis life of Ttmur Bek. The laft was a bran, Sa-
huge and Arong city at the time of Jenghiz Khan's invafion. garak.
Soltdn Mohammed fent 20,000 men to defend it. It was the
firft place the Mogols befieged ; who, in, their approach, fent
an envoy to fummon the inhabitants ti? furrender, with a
promifc of good treatment ; but they, inftead of liftening to
his propofel, tore him in pieces; which fo exafperated Tvfhi
Khan, who commanded at the fiege, that he never ccafed af-
feulting the place till he had taken it ; and then, to revenge
the murder, caufed 10,000 of them to be put to the fword.
The terror of this execution made Uzkend, or Urkend, fur*
render k.
OTRAR, called by the Arabs Far Ah, was, according toOtr&r, or
Abujfcda, fituate on the river Al Sh&fh (G), in the neighbour- Farab.
h Abu*lfeda defer. Chowar. p. 56. * Abu'lf. obi
fupr. 57. De la Croix hift. Jenghiz Khan, p. 172, 177, &feq. '
k Abu'lchazi Khan, p. 113. De la Croix, p. 174.
(E) This word hant, which near its mouth, in the lake pf
fivnifies town or city, is written Knrazm. Some maps, which
alto hunt and kent\ and fome- make that river fall into the
times ends with a dy as the pro- Cafpian fea, place it between
nunciation- varies from time to that fea and the lake.
time, or in different places. (G) The fame with tYitSihun,
(F) Sibil/?, or Sir, probably or Sir.
F 4 . hood
ft Defcription of Turkeftin. B.L
hood of Balafdgun 1 1 but Sharif addin removes it two pa-
raf&ngs, or Perjian leagues, from the north bank bf the £t* .
hurt or Sir. We underftand, from the fame author, that a
league to the eaft of it is the river Arj% with a bridge ova-
it ; likewife, that it is fix Karawan ftages from Ta/bhtnt, and
fcventy-iix parafangs from Samarkand m. De la Croix {daces
Otrar in the moil wcftern extremity of Turkeftin ; and bounds
Its territories on the eaft with that of Al SMh or Ta/hkant.
It was a city of great trade between the Turks and Moham-
medans when 4jxe Mogols invaded the dominions of Saban
Mohammed".
Its famous As this was a place of great importance, the Saltan left
jiep. do ,009 men with Gayer Khan, the governor* to defend it^
vhp, on the march of Oktay and Jagatay, two of Jenghiz
Khdn's fons, with 200,000 men, to attack it, fliut himfelf
up in the town, and vigoroufly fecured it for five months :
but, as the place could not hold out much longer, one of
his generals advifed him to Capitulate in time. The governor,
being confcious that he had been the fole occafion of the war,
j-ejefted the propofal. Hereupon the general retired, in the
night, with his 10,000 men, into the camp of the Mogols \
who, detefting his treachery, flew them all, and entered the
pity by the gate which they had marched out of.
Cover* GAYER Khdn, finding the town taken, retired with
pors 2Q,oqo men into the caftle ; which, being too little for fi>
ir0?f7? great a number, he endeavoured to free himfelf by continual
fellies. This extremely incommoded the enemy for foma
time : but the princes, redoubling their efforts, took it at
Jaft, fword in hand, and cut all the garifon to pieces. Tfce
governor, perceiving all was loft, retired into his apartment,
with two men ; who being at length killed, and arrows fail-
ing, Gayer defended himfelf for fome time with great ftones,
which his wife fupplied him with. At laft he was taken, and
"{hut up in a dole prifon, loaded with chains, where he was
foon after put to death by Jenghiz Kkdn's orders0.
Timftr D*HERBELOT fays Otrar was taken by Sdtdn Mobam-
fathers, tned at fuch time as it was the capital of Turkejlan ; and that
this a&ion drew on his back the Mogols, who retook it in
1219 p ; but he miftakes the caufe of the war. De la Croix
fays, the caftle was rafed ; but that the city walls were re-
built q. Tvn&rBek or Tamerlan died in this city, on his way
1 Abu'lp. ubi fupr. p. 64. m Sharif Addon's life of
Timor Befc, j>. 382, 390, 39c, 397. « Hift. Jengh. p.
'45> l5%- ° Hift. Jengh. ubi fupr. AbuYghazi Khan,
p. in,, & feq. p D*Herb. bity. orient, art. Otrar, p. 697.
i Hift. Jengk p. 17Q, * faj. -
2 towards
G.J. Dtfcription of Turkeften. 7j
towards KHay or Qimi ; which he intended to conquer ; but
at prefent it is a place of no great note.
TARAZ (H) was a dty where the Turks and Mohammedans Tariz.
met to trade* It produced many learned men. It was near
lo Erfjab as*! Jekel, and. four parafangs from Sbalj. Thefe
two latter were cities of the Turks \ Taraz ftands on the
river Arjy about 70 miles to the north-eaft of Otrar.
ESFIJAB was reckoned a large city; though not fo bigEsfijab.
by two parts in three as BtniM. It bad a caftle formerly ;
but it was not (landing in the time of Abulfeda. Both die
.city and fuburbs were inclofed : the former with a double
vail; the latter with a Angle wall, three parafangs in com-
pais. The inhabitants were accommodated with delightful
gardens in the adjacent plain, which is well watered : and
from them to the neareft mountains is a fpace of three para-
Jangs *. Esfijab ftands upon the north bank of the Sir, or
near it.
BALASAGUN (I); according to Abulfeda , was adtyBalafa-
beyond the river Sihun, in the borders of the Turk's dotni-gfru
Dions. In one place he makes it to be near Kajhgar ; and
war Far&b, or Otrar, in smother e ; which is a fort of con- • •
tradt&ioQ ; thofe two places lying at a great diftance afunder.
By the pofitkm given it in his tables (K) it was about feventy-
fee leagues north-eaftward of the latter. AbtHghazi Kim
obferves, that it was called by the Mogols Kbatnbdlig, or good
toon. It was the capital of Turkejian for a long time; but
atprefent (bents not to be in being".
BENKAT is a great place of trade, belonging to Al BcMx.
Stifb, or Ta/hkuntt being a league in length. The fortrefs
is without the city ; but the lame wall ferves both. Its di-
flrift or liberties are inclofed with a wall, as are its gardens
and out-buildings. It is well fupplied with running waters *.
AL SMASH was formerly a magnificent city, fubjc£t to Al Shift,
Samarkand, near the Sibun ; from whence the water flowed w Tafli-
to every honfe. It is four ftages from Kbqena\ and five from ^unl'
Fargina or Anduiand*. It is at prefent called Tafbkunf1 ;
* Abulf. ubifupr. p. 69, 71. • Abulfeda defer. Cho-
war. p. 68. ' A bulk, ubi fupr. p. 64, 74. u Abu'lch.
sift. Turks, p. 44, 471. x Abulf. ubi fupr. p. 66.
1 Abulf. ubi fupr. p. 33, 65, 66, 72. * Hift. TimQr Bek,
f4o6.
(H) Perhaps the fame called (I) Tis fometimes written
farm in the Geo jr. Nubienfis : Yaldfdgwt, as in Abulghd%i
tie nun and %t being tften writ- Kbdm\ hiftory .
ten nearly alike. (£) Lat. 47 degrees.
but
y^ Ijeftriptiim *f Twjfcfl&i. B.l
bat mttch reduced from its former fpkador, having been aftm
deftroyed and rebuilt; yet is the winter refidente of -the
- • Khan of the Kaffifs) who poflfefles the eaft part pf Turkefiin \
t Ynjbi took this place from Sottan Nhhaittmed in t2i£; tat
tiet without much ef&fion of blood bf and afterward put a
great number of the inhabitants to the fwordV - - .
Pcna- F? NA RUNT (L) was a ftrong <fcy, on the eaftern task
kunt, of the Sir, in the time of Jenghiz Khan. That prince fent
l»wShah- 50,000 men again!) it,- under two generals : and though Sol-
rakhiya. tin Mohammed had detached thither i 0,000 men, yet it vm
taken, after a fiege of three days. AJl-thfe garifon were (>ut to
the fword, and the inhabitants carried into flaveryd. It was
fe ruined on this occafion, that there remained no vefttgta
rf it t31 JJ92, when Tim&r Beg ordered it to be rebuilt,
and ipeopled : and, as that conqueror gave k to his fon Mirza
'iSMSrtM, *it was* from him called Shohrokhiya (M). So ift
are informed by the author of Timbres Kfe e. At prefect it is a
imferaHe place, of about 200 cabirts, -dependent on TAfb-
-fatift ; from whence it lies about fateen leagues to thecaft f,
-or Tather perhaps to thefoiith.
Tunkat, ' TUNKAT, orTonkdt, is a city and mart of the ptoTMte
§r Ton- of SAk. Before the time of Jenghiz Khan it was incloftfl
- kit. "with a wall, in which -were many gates. It ftood on a^iter;
from whence water flowed into the town, and through Us
territories. It had a caftle for its defence, and was adorned
with the palace of a prince. While it was m the hands of the
Arabs and Perjiansxt had a wall, extending from the tnftiaV
tain Sh&b&leg to the end of the valley of Al Sh&Jh, bu3t to
hinder the irruptions of the Turks. This city was the nw*
fcry of many learned men *, and called Bar al ilm ; that is,
the fxilAce of the feientes ; on account of the academy of art!1
and fciences, which was formed there. It was a place lb
fitted for pleafure, that it became a faying, that God never
* Abii'lo. p. 569. h De la Croi* hift. Jengh.p. ijy.
;c Abo'lc. p. Uf. d Db la Croix hift. Jengh. p. if*.
Abu'lg. hift. Turks, p. 114. * Hift. Timur Bek, p. 37$,
-£ Abu'lg. p. 569. ? * Abvlf. ufeji fnpr. p. 67, ya.
(L) ByMffgMzi&amwAt- rifle, in bis Uft map of Pafc
ten Famakant, and by He la makes ;t .tl)e:faroe with $b*t»
Croix, hift. Jengh. p. 1 72, Fer rukbiya, Strahlenbcrg,. i* Jft
naket. map of Tartar? , gives the this*
*(M) De la Croix, in his hift. to on£ place. Arahjh&b, ia hit
of Ji-n^bi^Khdn, p. 172, cob- hiftory of Timur, l.-i. $ lit
founds Fenaket, as he writes the {peaks of Sbabroibta as qui***
naine, with Tonidt ; and as De new city.
7
t i tkfriftion of TurkelRfa. 75
Mtatntre ikTicious dwcfting than Toakat\ fcnghiz Khdh
tifitd a gefieral diet fiefre in the year 1224 ; which was fo nu-
nertms, that its plain, though feven leagues in length, was
fans able to contain the number of people who were afleiH-
bled on that occaiion !.
To the dties before defcribed Ms neceflary to add that of Gty
7urkefian> which we omitted to mention among the towns of Turk-
thifl country ; hecatife we find no antient place of that namec^n-
lb the ortefltd anthers ; though poffibly it then exifted undet
fahe pther denomination, being mentioned often by Abtil-
; giizi Khan, in theearlieft tidies of his hiftory; It fbmds on
a river that comes from the north-eaft, and falls, into the Sir
a little below the town (N) : though built of brick, is yet a
very pitiful place, and remarkable for nothing but ah agree*
able fituadon : however, in this condition It enjoys the h>
floor of being the capital of Tttrkeft&n, and is the refidencfc
of the Khan of the MayMts, who poflefles the weftern part
of this country k.
1 De le Croix hift. Jengh. p. 182, 8c teq. * Ibid. p.
; 156. k Abu'lch. p. 56$.
(N) The maps of t>e FIJlc and StrabUnberg place it about tj
1 pales difbuit/
i
CHAP. IL
The hiftory of the Seljiikians of Iran, or Perfia>
At large 1 and of Kerman.
S E C T. I.
Tbi authority on which the Scljftk hiftory is grounded.
BESIDES the empires which the Turks eftabllfhed inSeljukim
Tartary, their native country, they founded four g&xdynefties.
monarchies in the fouth of AJia. The three firft were
"poflefled by the princes of the fame family, called Seljuk,
lad Turks, of the feme tribe or tribes. The fourth, by
kbces of the family of Othman, or Ozman (A), with their 're-
V&ve followers. Of thefe we propofe to give the hiftory
Ifcftrder; and are fnffidently funrifhed with materials for fet-
Ihg the Othmtn affairs in a very good light. We could with,
£r the reader's fake, that we were*but half as well provided
(A) Otbman is the Jral pro- JUm, which is moitly followed
JPfciationi Ozman, the Per- by \bz Turks.
j6 Gtneral Hiftory of the Seljftks, fi. I.
to treat of the Seljuk dynafties. The misfortune is, that, al*
though many Perfian and Arab authors have penned their
hiftory at large, but few copies in the original language have
as yefappeared in this part of Europe; and none of them been
tranflated into any European tongue.
Oriental 'Tis true fhat two or three oriental historians have been
biftorians. rendered into Latin, which fpeak of the Seljuk affairs ; as
Abtil-faraj (B), Ebn Amid, called Al Makin (C), and the Let*
tarikb{D) of Amir Tahia ; but although thefe furniih us with
the
(B) Theworkof GregoryAbul-
faraj, near the Euphrates, is in-
titled, a compendious hiftory of
dynafties, or lucceflions. It is
written by way of annals, and
takes in the tranfa&ions df the
moil remarkable kingdoms,
from the beginning; of the world
to the end of the thirteenth cen-
tury. He is remarkable for
giving a good account of the
Mogol affairs under Jenghiz
Khan, and his fuccefibrs, to
that time. He likewife has in-
ferted many remarkable parti-
culars relating to the Seljuk dy-
nafties ; efpecially that of Rum,
or Natalia, which he had an
opportunity of knowing, as
having been a phyfician ofMa-
latia, a city of that country
near the Euphrates. His hi-
ftory, in Arabic, with a Latin
nanflation, was publifhed by
Dr. Edward Pocock, that great
mafter in the oriental learning,
as well as languages.
- (C) George, the fon of Abul-
yafer al Amid, compiled a hi-
story out of feveral authors,
particularly Abu Jaffar Al Ta-
imri, and Kemal oddin Armuni.
The firft a very copious au-
thor ( i'). It begins at the crea-
tion, and reaches down to' the
year of Chrift 1 1 27. The lat-
he
loft
ter part, ftiled Tarikb AlMofa
lemin, or the hiftory of the Mof
letns, was publifhed by Erpe
nius (but from a very faultj
copy), both in folio and o&avq
in 1625. The former has join
ed with it a Latin tranflation
which is alfo publifhed feparate
ly in quarto, under the title 0
Hiftoria Saracenica. He
for his learning called Al SbeyM
al Kdis al Makin ; that is, th
prime do 51 or y folidly learned
flence his translator ftiles
Al Makin : but all others qui
him by the name of Ebn Ami
or the fon of Amid, who w;
fecretary for 45 years to
council of war under the Sol
of Egyft, of the family of Jyul
or Job 1 and, on his father5
death, fucceded him
employment (2).
(D) The Lebtarikb, or 1
Al Tawarik, is written in P,
fan by the Amir Tahia Ebn A
eTollatifof Kax*vin, in the ye
1 541 (3). This is a very bri
hiftory of the Mohammedan mo
narchies and thofe preceding
Mohammed. It was tranflated
into Latin by M. Golmin, a
Frenchman ; but part of the CO**
j>y, at the beginning and cad*
is loft 1 the remainder was pub-
lifhed by Mr. De Tbewexot, m.
in
(1) See the author's p-eamhU. (i\ Vil, Wft. Saracen, fag. uh* Bydb
it reiig. vttt Per/or, FridetitXi life of Mahomet. }. t86. (3) He}* 94?.
his
C 2. And its authority. jy
{he origin of thofe monarchies, and a fucceffion of their
idogs, with many fafts, and their dates, not to be met with
inourweftern writers; yet they are all too general to give
fbch a light into the hiftory of them, as might be fufficient
to frosty the curious. The two firft authors likewife, being
digefted in the form of annals, the Seljuk hiftory is given
nixed with that of other ftates, and not in one continued
fries, as it is in the Lebtarfkh : but then this latter,1 beiides
its great concifenefs, treats only of the firft Seljuk monarchy,
ud AlMakin of no more than the fix firft princes of that line.
These defefts indeed are fomewhat fupplied by D'Her*
belot; who has made an extraft of the hiftory of the refpec-
o>e kings of each dynafty from Mtrkond, often mentioned
| before, and other Perfian hiftqrians. But Texeira, who has
I given an abftralt of Mtrkond, fo far as relates to the hiftory
| of Perjia, lays very little of the Seljuks, except Ttgril Bek,
or of their affairs, and that very imperfe&ly, as well as in
conhilion. Perhaps he grew tired towards the end of his
work, or was afraid of welling it too much; for we pre-
'fcme his author Mtrkond has handled matters in a more ex-
aft and particular manner.
; As for the Creek or Byzantine hiftorians (both thofe who The wef-
i wrote by way of annals, or fuch as penned the lives of parti- em <wr£-
;cnlar emperors), they give fuch imperfect, confufed, and er- ten
frooeoas accounts of all tranfa&ions which happened without
fte bounds of the Roman empire, that fcarce any thing true,
of moment, is to be expefted from them. This may ap-
from the hiftories of the Arabs, the Khalifahs, and other
rfian monarchies, as well as that of the Seljuks ; compiled
of them by Curio, Lonicerus, Bizarus, Leunclavius, and
authors. Thefe our Knowles made ufe of in his volu-
work; which, confequendy, muft be like the origi- verj de-
a confufed imperfeft mafs, fall of chafms and intrica-yfeArvr;'
nor to be depended on, either as to the fa&s, dates of
i, or even names of places and perfons : in which they
fo much, that it would be utterly impoffible for any
to reconcile them (£), or make any good ufe of their
materials, .
peoDection of voyages and one of the copies, which were
Nds. It is obfervabie, that made ufe of by thofe two gen*
bemads given from the Leb* tie men, neither of whom can
MV by Mr. WHtrbelot, who be fuppofed capable of ex*
fa makes ufe of it, fome- pounding their author fo ill.
Ms differ widely, and even (£) The reader may find a
ttndi& the text of Golmin : remarkable inftance of this ia
R the fault muft needs be in the learned and judicious Lam-
f davits,
y8 General Hiftory df the Seljtiks, ftt
jnatefials, without the affiftance of the oriental authors 19
direft his fteps.
Our readers will eafily perceive this, by only (lightly com:
paring the account, which we fhali give him, of the Sdjfy
dynafties, with that furnifhed by any of the above-memiopgj.
authors : fQr although Leunclavius ha>th gone far beyond thg
reft, with regard to the hiftory of the Otbman Turks, as be?
ing taken in part from the Turkifb hiftorians ; yet what little
he hath coUe&ed in relation to the Scljuks is almoft wholly
drawn from European authors, having had no oriental Writerf
to help 'him out.
jttofufe. However, it is not to be thought, by what has bee*
faid, that the Byzantine and otlier weftern hiftorians are of
no ufe in writing the hiftory of the Turks : on the contra]*
as the latter Greek emperors had wars with the Seljtiks tt
Well as the Otbmpns, fo thofe wars, related fometimes, £
detail, fometimes very fuperfkially, make a part of thejt
hiftory ; and hence it is that we fometimes meet with traofc
a&ions not to be found in the oriental authors. Whi<5h fhewsy
that to write the hiftory of a nation with any completenefi*
it is abfolutely neceflary to confult the hiftories of thofe na-
tions with whom it hath had hoftilities* or other concerns,
Turkifli ' Besides, although in relating the affairs of the Turks, f0
biflorians. ought in reafon to give preference to Turkifb authors, a*
every nation muft be needs be beft acquainted with thek
own tranfaftions, yet we are not to expeft abfolute pa*
fe&ion and exaftnefs from them : for they fometimes didfif
in the account they give of the origin of th^ir monarchies, d
well as in the actions and reigns of their princes, with refpefl
to their beginning and length : but this is no more than wn
happens to the hiftorians of all other nations ; for often thl
rife of the ftates being attended with various changes, befog
they come to be fettled, and their founders obfcure or incari
liderable^perfons, it is therefore difficult fometimes to fix tig
Remarks origin of either. Befides, the memory of many traflfa&ioqj
§n them, and events is loft or obfcured in the confufion introduce
in countries by wars and revolutions; efpeeially, if they I
tlcwius, who, examining into the Armenian (1), of the fift
the original of the Seljiks, as kings of that race, in favour^
delivered by feveral authors, all the falfe account given .by O
difagreeing among themfelves ; ' drentu, and other Greek wd
was fo preplexed in his judg- ters (2), as we fhall haVe ocflj
went, as to reject the true lift fion to ihew hereafter. •
given by Ayton, or Hay ton, the
hfi. Muful Turk. I. u f. 71. tdit. W.tcbtl. 15Q1. .
0. i» till ttxy entmd Ptrfe; 7$
*f any long continuance. However, as fome hiftorlans art
4vre exaft as well as particular tHan others, and it being
misfortune, as yet, to have only extracts from the orien*
and thofe not from any hiftorian who has written ex-
[y on the fubjeft, it is therefore presumed, that the reader, .
:-ever he meets with any fuch imperfections in the fol-
hiftory, will rather impute them to thefe lafl than to
^ firft-mentioned caufes.
"This we judge to be doing no more than what is yaS&cs^^xtrmBi
to the authors from whence the extracts before us axzfromtkeM:
in order to prevent our reader's taking Up any hafty
dices againft the oriental writers in general, from the
:s which he may difcover in the few fcanty materials
of which we are obliged to £ompofe the hiftory of the /
" , for want of more copious memoirs. And indeed
is the more reafon for this apology in their favour,
the extracts, in queftion differ in certain particulars,,
among the reft, in thofe relating to the origin of the Scl-
, and the eftablifhment of their monarchies. '
SECT, n,
origin of the Seljfikians, and their entrance into
Perfia.
LJUK, or Saljuk, the founder of the SeljUk dynafty of Scljuk hit
Iran, or Perfia at large, according to the Lebtarikh%defccntt
ived his origin from Afrafiah, often before mentioned »,
was the thirty-fourth defcendant from that prince, in a
male line.
But Mirkondy in his account of the genealogy of Jcnghiz
"r, fays, that Seljuk was oi^Mogol race, and defcended
Bojiin Salji, fon of Jlank&wa b.
Mr. GuigueSy in his memoir concerning the origin of the
u and Turks, extracted from the Chinefe hiftorians, feems
►think, that the Seljuks were derived from a ftock different
both the former. He relates, that the children of
fen llkhen, or Tumeria Khan ; who, defcended from Bu-
jir, the fon of Jlankdwa, imitating the example of their
", formed an empire, which extended from the Caffrian
to Korea : that this empire, being too large to continue
[long intire, at length became divided into two ; the eafterti
^tnd the upeftern; -each of which bad its own Khan : that
; :* Seep. 3, & feq. b See before. D'Herbelqt, p.*
fei.
! • • - the-
$6 General Hi/lory cf the Seljftks, B. L
the empire of the weftern Turks, which extended as far as ,
the river Sih&n, or Sir, was often formidable to the lungs of
Perjia j particularly Hormozd9 fon df JE^a JnufHrwan, with
whom they had confiderable wars : that, in procefe of time,
other Turks, of the hbrd of Whey-ke, deftroyed the empire
of the weftern Turks, and founded a new empire of their
own : and 'tis from thefe Whey-ke, that, in the opinion of Mir.
• Cuigues, the four Seljuk dynamics, which reigned in the
fouthern JJia, were defcended.
According to this hypothefis, the Seljuk tribe could nor
be defcended from either Afrajiab Khan, or Jlankawa. But
as this is only a conjecture of Mr. Cuigues, and he has pro-
duced no arguments to fupport it, we (hall leave it, and re*
, turn to the account given by Mtrkond. This author informs
us more particularly as to the family of Seljuk, that he wa»
the fon of Dekak, chief officer of Bigu, prince of thofe Turkifb
tribes which inhabited the plain of Khoz&r (A), or KificMk,
to the north of the Ca/pian fea. Dekak was fo renowned, among
, thofe of his nation, for his extraordinary wifdom and valour,
that they gave him the furname of Tazialig, which fignifies
ajlrong bow, and hard to manage. After his death, the Jong
took care to educate Seljuk, who was very young ; and, not*
doubting but the fon of fuch a father would make a v4S%
brave man, furnamed him Bajfajbi; that is; Chief, or Ca±-
tain. As he advanced in years, . the Soltan heaped favours on j
him : but, forgetting his duty to fo good a prince, he one
day prefumed to enter the fecret apartment of the palace, and
would needs fee his women and children.
and fur- BIGU, being informed of this infolence, was refolved to
tune. punifti him feverely for it. But Seljuk, getting fome know*
lege of his defign, thought it beft to avoid his anger, by:
efcaping in time. Accordingly, having gathered all his friends \
and people, who were attached to his family, he retired, witf
his effetts ; and (croffing the Sihun, or Sir), drew toward* 3
Samarkand (B). Belli Khan, governor of that city (G),
reliihing fuch neighbours, refolved to oblige them to
at a diftance : but Seljuk, having augmented his forces, got«j
the better of him in feveral engagements. In one efpectsllf \
(A) On this occafion D'Her- 375, and of Chrifl 985, *Q»j
htlot obferves, that thefe Kip- cording to the Ltbtari&i whidlfr/
chdk Turks are Khorarians, fays, the motive of their expf- a
jvhom the Greek and Latin hi- dition was to feck paftnre. ~
ftorians, who fpeak of the wars (C) Tis not faid for whom g*
of the emperor Heraclius and but at this time Mawarttinkmr
Kbofroes, call Ararians. teems to have been under tte
(B) This wzs in the Hcjrah Kbftn of Turhfiin. . .
be obtained a tonfidetable advantage, by means of ail am-
brigade; which was fo weU conduced, that he acquired a
great reputation throughout the country. This fuccefs laid
wfi* foundation of nis greatnefs, and emboldened him tb
pefent himfcif before Bokhara ; where he was very \veU r$-
JOflivpK t
MIkKOND mentions nothing of the death of Selj&il**m
vWuch we learn from two other aifthors, Ebn Amid and - £fci Tnrktf-
f hobnob *(I>) ; who differ foniQwhat in their* account of him •
hothirom that hiftorian, and from one another. Ebn Amid rc-
kes, ^hat Dahnk, Seftuk's ftiher* being aXviic as well asitout
Jtaaii, was always cohfuked-.by the king of the Turks, and cat-
tied tf ith him in Ids wars : that he Was the &cA of his fami-
ly who embraced Mtbamrhidifin : that his fori Sdjtik, being
Jjf age, wh&n he (Bed, the king made him general of all Ha
'Andes: but that) afterwards, apprehending danger from hit
xrafty dHpofition, he refolved to kill hiiri { which coming to the
knqwkge of Sd&uky he fled to Harm Sahab Odda-wia, king
tiGhdbia,, anddefired aid of him, to go and conquer th*
JDonntry.trf the iqfidel Turks : that Harm furhifhed him with
Jjrainatyis army/ to execute his defign ; but that, in a battle ,
.%ih.diofc mfideb, Setfuk was flaih, when he Was 107 years.
**± ' '
According to Ebn Shohitab, Seljuk's father wa$ named Stttfo
bokfr, <xr' Dobnak, which, in Turkijb, fignifies a hammer • about ^
dut at prefent is pronounced Tohmk. Seljuk Was chief of BoW»r**
tme of thp pfiqeipal families of Turkejldn ; and, as he was
always followed by a great number t>f relations, and others,
■wko were m his* inteffcft, the king grew jealous of the great
Whopty which he had acquired, and obliged him to depart
& dominions.
, " StLJUK upbn this retired into the countries of the
M&finmtdanSy where he embraced their religion. His firft
^tjjement was, at a place called Joud, "which depended on the
$fj of Bokjxtra, in Mawara'Inahr. From Whence he con-
$flpally made incuxfions upon the infidel part of the Turks j
* D'Hkrbelot Bibl. orient, p. 600, art. Selgiuki*
f:pi*,AM*D Hift.^Saracen. p. 351.
.(!>) The furname qf Mubi- the author of feveral works j
miiin &*,l <walid Mohammed, among the red, of a very exalt
Jbjvas. a gttsit jdoftor, of the htftory from the creation to the
jfr&sf.Hajofah, and high (jhan- year 806; that is, of. (Thrift
\\mtotf. the Arabian Irak. iHe 1403. D'litrltlot, pag. 79a* V >
<#d in the year of. the Btjrah Art. Schhr.ab. ' ' V
W3; of Chrift 1478. fie Ts
Mod. Hist. Vol* IV. G whom
*fc Genital Hifiory of the Setyiks, . B. I.
- whom he harrafled during the whole courfe of hb life : in
the length whereof. Ebn Shonah agrees with Ebn Amid \ but
mentions nothing about his death.
His fins. ' The Perfian hiftorians unanimoufly agtee, that Sc/jtik (E)
• had four fons ; but (Jiffer a. little as to their. names; which,
according to the Lebtarikh, were Mika'el, Ifrael, Mujfa, and
Turns : but Mirkond calls the laft Bigu, and not Tunas. Ebn
Shohnab gives him only three foas ; whom he names Aifr
Arjlan, Mika'el, and Mujfa (F). While Ebn Amid feeins to
- allow him only one ; that is, Mika'el ; from whom the
founders of the Seljuk monarchy are unanimoufly acknow-
leged to have been defended e. The fons of Seljuk became
• very powerful in friends, and rich in lands as well as flocks *,
, especially Mika'el; than whom, great numbers of Turks ac-
• knowleged no other fuperior : and, when Soltan Mahmud
. Ebn Sabektekin palled the JibAn, with forces, to the aiEftance
of Warar Khan (G), king of Mawara'lnabr, Mika'el went to
. falute that prince; who, admiring his courage, and the great
fubmiflion which his family paid him, intreated .him to re*
main about his perfon, and, at his return, to accept of the
government of Kboraf&n, in order to defend it againft the
invafion of enemies. On Mikaeps declining the Saltan's
offer, Mahmud, enraged, fent him in chains to prifon, and,
returning to Khorajan, (Ml kept him in durance. However,
the foldiers and family of Mika'el followed the Soltan, and
fettled in the plain of Khorafm. This is Altabari's account
* D'Herbblot, ubi fupr. p. 801. f Lebtarikh.
(£) It is Seljuk, who is to mius had a fon, called MwM*-
: be underftood by Haythons Sa- let ; and that MtterTs brother
dock (i), and not Tangrolipix, had two fons, KutluMufes (Kb-
Or Togrol Bek9 as Leunclavius tul Mijh), . and Abimelekb \ of
writes (2) ; for Haytbon makes whom more hereafter.
Sadok the father of Dogrifa (G) Other "hiftorians, as hath •■
(which ftands for Dogri Shah, been before fet forth, (peak of ;
or Dogri/ Shah) ; who ib evident • Mahmud as undertaking this ear- ■
]y Togrol Beg. pedition on his own account
(F) Cedrenus makes Mikeil againft Kara Khan of Turkeftam* ;
the father of Tdnjrrolipix (as he or of Karakitay. If fo. War*? \
writes Togrol Bekj; Habramius- Khan muft be a miftake for
Alim, AfpamSallarius (fo he Kara Khan; and bringing aid
calls Alp ArJIan) ; and a third to him, a miftranflation far
fon, whom he does not name, bringing forces againit him ;
He adds, that this laft left a which is not unlikely to be the
fon, called Afan (or Uaffan), cafe, confidering how faulty *
•furnaroed the Deaf: that Habra- copy Erpenius made ufe of.
(1) Baitb. de Tarrant, cap, xv. p. 377. edit. Gryn. 101. u\ ffM*
Mu(uk Turk. i. i. p. 71. edit. Wubtl, 1^1. J W "**"
C. i. tttt they feuled* in Perfla. « ;$j
cf the manner in which the Seljukians firft entered Pigfo *.
Bat other authors reprefent the occafion very differently.
M1RKOND relates, that fflikael deceafed very young 5
and Ehn Shthnah fays exprefly^ that he died in Mawara'lnabr\
in the war ifrhich he waged with the infidels ; and that, for
this reafon, he is dignified in the genealogy of the SeljMaru
with the title of Shedid, or Shad/d; that is, martyr. Ac-
cording to the Lebtarikh, and M*rkond, Mika'el left two fons, Heirs of
Mohammed and Dawd, who were afterwards called TogrolScfybk*
Beg and Jaffar Beg (H) : but Ebn Shohnah adds to thefe a
third, whom he places before the other two, as if the eldeft,
called Tebegu ; but poflibly this is Begu, whom he has omitted
among the fons of Seljuk, and reckoned to Mikael. How-
ever that be, We are told by Mirkond, that Seljuk took great
care to educate his two grandfons ; and, by his will, left them
fole heirs to all his effefts and growing ftate; The young
princes, having arrived at the age fit to bear arms, were ^
mailers of fo much addrefs and conduct, as well as valour,
that in a fhort fpace they greatly enlarged their fmall .territo-
ries, by the defeat of feveral princes of Mawar&lnahr ; who
became their vaflals. The news' of thefe victories coming to '
the ears of jyiahmud (firft Soltin of the Gaznah family, who
reigned in Khorafan), he fent to defire them to fend fome
trofty perfon to him, in order to treat about an affair of im-
portance.
ISRAEL, the uncle of the young princes, offered to re-IfraeT/
pair to the Soltan ; who received him with great civility and"**"*-
honour :. but ope day, being defirous to know what number oiture*
troops he was able to furnifh him with, in cafe of need;
lfrdel replied, that if the Soltan would fhoQt one of the two
arrows, which he held in his hand, into their camp, 40,000
horfe would immediately fet out, for his fervice : that if he
fliot the other into the Ordu of Bilkhan (I), he might corn-
Hand 50,000 ; and the Soltan aiking, how many could be
had, if there was very preffing occafion, Ifrael told him, that
if he would fend his bow into Turkeftan, 200,000 Turks would
Mfee forth to his affiftance. This difcourfe fo alarmed Mahmud,
that, to prevent danger, he feized Ifrael, and fecured him in a
ttffle; where he died. Thiscaftle is named Kale?ijar(K)f end death*
1 the author of the Nighiariftdn ; who fays, he was confined
re feven years. The fame writer fpeaks of the Seljukians with
t Ebn Amid, p. 332.
(H) Jbulfaraj calls him (I) The author of the Night-
, jagri Beg. Thefe rather were ariflan calls this place Biljan. •
, their firft names. (K) A caftle in Kborajan. •
G 2 great
r4 Gteral Bjttty of ti»$il]bk$; tl
£reat iSmtefnpt ; and fays, they were defcended from the a*,
ticnt "fttrfon&ns. As a proof of this, he alleges the reproaches
?wfrich Majjud, third Saltan of the Gazni rice, and AfUm.
4ted, Saltan of the Karaz7trians, made them, on account rf
tfefe brfenefs of their original h. However, the Setjtiks kxftal
Vpon that imputation as a great dishonour to them, aod
treated .it "with the utmoft contempt.
?2»Sfcl- ftisroRiAMs differ about the time when the Seljukiatt
jfikiaw ififft pafled the JiMn, to enter into Perfta. Some fay, it was
ki-the retgn of Mahmud, the firft Soltan of the Gazni race,
and by his permiffion ; others, in that of his fan M&ffud. Of
the firil fehtiment are JbM-faraj, the Lebtarikh, and A
Meikm.
THfc Lcbtartkh relates, that, on their having ctemandel
leave to crofs the river, Arftdn Jazeb, "governor of the city
Tus (L), in Khorafafty was of Opinion, that their requeftAcraW
fe>t be granted, left thefe four families of the childftttf df
£*//&, which were already pretty numerous, fliould ctartr
others 'to them ; but that Mahmud, who confided too much
in 'his own power, rejected the governor's counfel 5 and, hot
ohly granted their demand, but dlfo permitted tfoem to ietdf
Jn rhe neighbourhood of Ndffa and Bawerd (M); Vtois ©0*
terty:irtcreefed fo much in a (hart time, vby tte continual poft
ftge of Tufks, ^ho joined them (as the governor Jmscb hrf
forefeen), that the inhabitants of Khorafdn began to*. be fe(
'fair of them, and refolved to get rid of thofe new gtaefajj
Vhom they looked on as datagerous neighbours (N). J
h Mirkond ap. JDUejb. p. 800. Art. Selgiuki. !
< fL) It is alfo Called Mafibad, fettts them quite otherwift)
or, The flace of the Martyr d9 There vie are told, that Tcgrd
ffdm the tomb of hum Riza, Btk and JefarBck, had fom*
who was murdered there; and thing To royal in their afpec^
is a great place of pilgrimage. that the people of Khoraflk
(M) The firft is called alfo were extremely fond of them]
Miyjcrd, and the latter Nefa, and had recourfe to (hem, M
<Jr LittU Damaftus, about 1 20 decide their differences : thj
miles from the river Jibuti or this was the caufe of MabmtJk
Jhnu, and from each other, hatred to them : that the Sim
*They '-are often mentioned in juks having beaten an rarrIM
Abulgbazi Khan's hiitory of the fent againft them, Mab/rued-prm
%*rts, by the names of Iburdu pared to be ^revenged ; b|it c|J
and Nafaj; and, when he wrote, troubles in India calling hid
belonged to the kingdom 'of thuher, he left the conduct o
Karaxm^ . the war to AJbi, governor O
(N) This Account h taken Kbora/dn ; who was adio 4q
from D'Hcrbctofs extract, p. fenced. i
Soo ; but Grtmin* copy repre-
c.t; mfyjHtUbifrtf* H
SBN AMW Hffpees, in the makv with tfia UktarikLf*/' the
ftteJt$o$> that Malmid before he <Jkd repented much of Jlh&n-
kaviqg fuffered the Seijukians to .remain in his domioiops ^
faring (hey might feiw them after his death K
ABWl-FARAJ goes further. AU1 on this head. Jfe
writes, that in the year 42Q, while T^ro/ Ay, with his hro- A D.
tfcr* ttevxl and ifcfga, were ftill in Maimara%lnQhr% the Gaz 102^.
Turks (0), under ^ryftw (P)f fqa of Sf (jui, ravaged Khorqfin ::
that, however, r^ Qddawh Mahmud drove them opt of
that province : but that the enemy, carrying vith them about
2000 tents, went to Isfahan. Tcgrol Begf with his brothers
Dwdznd Biga, the fans of Mikdel ( QJ, were then iri ifcfa*.
XM&lmhr. Sqm$ of the C4z> after being expelled Khora*
jk, ftaped their way into the fcrpvince of Adtrhijfa, wfyer*
they took the city of Maraga, burnt the temple, and n*ade
t great (Btughter of the people ; among whom ^vere many
ImAs (R). After this fome went to Ray, others to Han\4-
tin and Maufel, which they alfo tqojt k.
Some hiftprians have .written, that Soltan tyahmud gave Under Sol>
itSdjukians liberty to crofs the Jihual »Q order to, feize the'*" Mat
" riches whkh they had amaffed, by the plunder of tfic/^d.
Wriucs in Mawara'lnabr.
But, in opposition to all this, ■ Mir fcn4 affirms, that the
Ujik Turkst who had already made a gre*t aoife in Pefja,
p&A the Jihm% or Amuy not in the reign pf Mabtnyd; bVit
if bis fon Majfuij in the year 434> ui*4£F *h* eppduft of A, IX.
Togrol Beg and Jaffar 2fcg-; who, fettling themfclves abopt lo3'«
Ike cities before-mentioned, foon after begpn tq make, uiqir«»
ftv iftto the neighbouring provinces \
* « *■
SECT III.
tranfafliohssn Perfia, and founding of their J&yfc
monarchy there*
)UT the rime that the &#«* JTfcrJk entered /Vryk; th$S'*tf *f
* provinces of JChcrafSn, Saileftan, Gazncth, Perjian IrvK ?cvii**
Jorjaziy and part of India, were under Irlajfud^
M Amid, p. 333. k AbxjVfajiaj Jiift. dypaJL. p,"z2Z*
JEHB, p. 562, & 80 f, art. Selgiuk and Maffoud.
!|f0} The Gaz Turks are pro- ( QJ Spn of Sfljut, fan, of
ty lurkmtms. They gave 21?i^.
tumtoGaxarid. <R), Of t^ie f/^ Ba^h
?) This m.uft he the rfty ttibe. Aaptb^f cojpy ijias ^f
e'lQf Eba S boh nab. Harayyab*
G 3 third
16 General Hi/lory of the Seljtiks, B.I.4
third Soltan of the Gazni race. The reft of Perfia (A) was
in the hands of Ab&lganjar, by others called Kalrjar, one
of the princes of the family of Buy ah, or Bowyah ; who had
reigned in Pars (or Proper Perfia), and Kerman, both the
Perfian and Arabian Irdks, Mazanderdn, and Jorjan, Diyar-
bekr (or part of Mefopotamia), and in Baghdad : to the ju-
rifdiftion of which city, the dominions of the Khalfah, once
fo very extenfive, were now almoft wholly confined.
mt this As to the provinces of Mawardtnahr and Khorafan, it is
junQure, fomewhat dubious what power they belonged to. From fome
circumftances in the hiftory of the Gazni Soltans, they fhould
be in the pofleffion of Majfud, third Soltan of that race * : by
other circumftances, Maward'lnahr, or at leaft a good portion
of it, feems* to have been in fubjeftion partly to the Khan of.
Turkefidn, and partly to feveral princes of its own k. Ebn
Armd, as hath been related, makes it fubjett to its own mo-
narch. Poffibly all thofe different princes might have had a
(hare in it'; and the confufion which the country muft have
been in, from fo many contending powers, doubdefs favoured
greatly the quiet entrance of the Seljiiks into that province:
but it is not probable they had conquered the Whole before
they entered Perfia, as Mirkond, in his genealogy of Jenghiz
Khan, aflerts ; not only becaufe he elfewhere brings proof to
the contrary, as hath been fhewn, but becaufe fuch a fuppo-
fition is quite inconfiftent with the fubmiflion which the
fame author tells us they offered to MaJJud, on their arrival in
Khorafan.
Raifefim According tQ this hiftorian, as foon as they had fat
common down about Neffa and Bawerd, they fent an exprefs to that
/;h'-; h Soltan (who afcended the throne in 421,) to demand a place
Hejrah ^ fettiement . offering to fwear obedience and fidelity to "|
A**D k™' But Maffud receivfed the ambaiTadqr very ill ; and, J
' 0 " among other difobliging things, laid, that he never heard of \
the Seljuk/am/7v, although he was him/elf a Turk by defcent, '
and therefore ought to be id ell acquainted with all the illuftrious
houfes of that nation. When the Seljukians were informed 1
with what contempt the Soltan had treated both their am*
baflador and family, they prepared iqv war c ; and, according
to Mirkond, as related by Texeira, whilft Majfid was fub*
duing the provinces of Jorjan and Tabreftm, in the year ,
« '
• Texeir. hift. Per. p. 292. b See before, p. 5&£feq. j
* D'Hbkb.- p. 801, art. Sdgiujc. j
{A) AsPdrs, or Proper Perjta, bijan, with Arabian Irak, of
ftr*i*i Khvze/lan, and 4mr- which Baghdad was the capital,
4*«%
C.ti till they fettled in Perfuu .-■> 87,
426, made fame commotions in Khorajan ; but {at flill upon
his return (B).
Although their affairs were not fettled, yet the Soltia Defeat
would go into India, .againft the advice of his generals. InSoitan
his abfence they made incurfions throughout the country, Mafi&d:
from Khorajan to Par j (or Proper PerJiaJ, with fo much fuc-
cds that they obliged Alia oddawlat Ebn Kakuya and Abu) 3-
lah to quit their governments of Rey and IJpahan, which the
&$?«fcr feized, with other parts of Perjia. This was about
428 : by which time Majfud returned from his Indian expe-
! ditbn to Gaznah ; and, two years after, fet out again for Hcjrah
Jorjan. In his way, being informed, that Nur Takkin, go- 428.
wnor of Balkh, opprefled them, he moved towards him, A. D.
though "in a hard froft; but, when advanced about half I03^*
way, turned back againft Da-wd Seljuk, who was marching
with coniiderable forces to affift Nur Takkin ; and, though
this latter fell on his rear, and took molt of his baggage, yet
he held on his way till he met David; by whom being over-
thrown, he fled to Gaznah ; where he put to death many of
[the Turks who ferved under him (C) ; becaufe they had mif-
tehwed in the tattle d.
\ TEXEIRA feems to have omitted the mod remarkable Take
jdrcumftance, relating to the eftablifhment of the Scljtik mo-Tu(h and
JBarchy. Ebn Amid, is more particular. This author writes, MifcaMr*1
£lMaJfud, furnamed Abufayd (foon after Mahm&ds death),'
t an army againft the Seljuk Turks ; who were defeated,
ifid fome of them taken prifoners. Not long after this, Mikaef
tab Seljuk dying (D), his foldiers put themfelyes under the'
pMnmand of his fon Mohammed AbutMib, furnamed Togritf
$eg\ who, attacking Majfud's army, routed it, and purmed
thai to Tus : which he befieged, and took. This is the firft
kky which fell into the hands of the Seljukians ,;, who aflem-
Jbi there, and fortified it. After this they fubdued Ni/bd-,
Meanwhile Majfud fled into India, where he (laid ^Conquer
hag time : fo that Khorajan being deferted by him, the *S^Khora-
1 fan.
! * Texiir. p. 292, 8c feq. D'Herb. p. 562, art. Mofibud.
i (B) In tixeEngliJh ofTexeira, (D) From what has been faid
1*7 are always written Satin- before about MikaeTs death, it
W*t or Salinouij, infteadof Sal* fhould feem that he is named
k or rather Saljvkians ; and' here (and perhaps in the former
J$karBeky inftead otJaftarBek. place) by Ebn Amid, or the an-
! (C) Great part of his forces, thors he copied from, inftead
m almoft all his chief officers, of IJraeL
■ere TwrJu.
G 4 jtks
it General mjt&ry of tliWfiY^ B.t:
Hejrah jiii mkik 4fe of tfc* Opp'Of ttmlty, aw* «A^Q<9W if. jtijfc
439- fM. upon advice of thist returned from India ; but t&f
A-l>. Sel)uklansx advancing to meet him, fftit fcfita t6 ffi(ht (6):
io58< yponwM^h tft Khaltfah jttyM B&trtrtitdl re&romtafiS
to them' the defence of thifc country of tfcfe Mtfiahi (t).
MaJIM, incenfed h^reat, matched4 agajtfft thfem * bn£ tfley
made hiiri. turn Kfe back a feeoftd time. And tifcf$ thdf dn-.
plre was eftablifhed in the year of the Itejrdh 436, of ChM
1639 c.
jfrrtv .,£*# ^^ /.*> Wis to mkntlon either whSn JtyBJMr
founded was taken, or that Togrul Bek afefendeo! the thfofte there ;
both which happened by the general coftfent of fiiftorfe&ti f,
ih the year 429, fronTwhente they date the beginning of hS
reign., _and the Sefjuk monarchy.
, AccbkriiNq to Mfrkond (G), as delivered by I?lt&bi&t , j
as foon as Togrpl Beg was ackndwteged for king .in Hit StJ;
A. D. rif MJBaMr, in the year 429, he fen,t his brcrttter #gfar |
%0S7' Bek to fubdue the city and county of Herfi, or #m\ In tKS
fame province of Khorafan : which fconqnert beim* foon pcr-
- formed, hfe placed one of his ufcclS there, tq govern ft, til,
the mean time he marched himfeff to Meru (H), and, having'
fhtir , tkken.it, he made it his royal feat. AlFt£r this he jJut Khara-
rtyoljiat.fjn under new regulations; ind, by that means, fupprefled
the. (jifprders which had reigned thfcte for a long Qihe.
^HE fame year, which was 429, fcoltin MaJflU Guznk
^mbled ail, his forces t6 drive the Seljikidns otft aF hfo
4pminiohs: but the two brothers, having alfo coifedte^1
their troops, after an exceeding blbodjr battle galnted fo com?
pletfc a v*6l6ryf that MaJJud found lie had tta farther bofine^
\Si'Kh6raJan. ' • -.•■■ -*
• fein AMib, p. 332, & feq. f A*'.trL-fr4&Al bift. djr*
Ifltft. p. 225. L^btarikh, p. 42', and in D'Hsib. p. too*
.(fc) According to Abul-far*} in his. place: and the rather*
M<0ud, marching, from' .Grata fince Konddmirt being only ail
to dalkby drove' the Seljuks out abridgment of Mir fond, caJuioC
of Khorafd^ the year after they be fuppofed to differ from h»m. *
had taken Arj^££«#«(i). (fy There are two cities of
w IF) That is, believers, qr this name in Khvrafim ;
Mohammedans , . 130 miles nortfi:eaft of iUrrft^
. (G) P7/*r<Mtf llldeedquqtes the othpr 140 noYth of it" fcr
Kontbmr -u bat as h$ confounds wards the river Jibuti [or JftmJL
the two author tog^er, as hath This I a ft, called Meru or hf*r&
b^Q obf^rved before (2), we Shabjdtt, Is the place mentipoc^
make no fcraple to put Mirfond in the text.
(1) Abt?l-f*r< p. $26. (^ p^. 4, 8^, o. •
i Having
mitPC rotated WMat the orient** Hftpria** dafoer GfrEmmnus
ctmfrg tfafe fewmhtioft of, the Scfjwt n^ohafeby, fet us. £**«*««,
what die £swrik have faid opoa the , fame fobjeft. Two
of «b*fri, Gedrtm) and ti'tttphtrui Brjenftus are mare parti*
iteUr tfeftt thefeft* anl fpteJc nearly aiiket In the yea* iojo^
1 ^jfirt*f^(i)(foH<tf^ .
0*, the lftoihl/lnidns> and Oritdhs), *aa engaged 0J1 en% '
JWfc #itK the Indian** add on the other with the B<d>ylvruatts9
hi feftt art etnbaffy to the pHnce of 7ttr£> (L), for 300*
Jixffitf tefe. The Jfcnl^ charmed With the ptWents toade on
ffetft otcafibrf, readily difpatcbed the mm, under the 6dndnft
rf Tdgrdfyi* Mnhdltt (M), foh of JMafetft Aud the Hither*
Is be flattered himfeif, that, at their retturm ^hen tti* &n*4
ttie* of the Saracens were defeated, they xriigtit eafdy fetid
1 *htt*bcaittes *hich guarded the bridge over the fltdxht (N)>
ind aped a pttffige for hte Turks into /V*^i4* which he pro-»
pott to torkjueh ♦
i With thefe fbttqtatt MukhwAet inarched againft Piff*fi*Of their
rhti (O), pHnfcfe of the Btibyiotoijb Araks\ and eafil? touted original*
Ijiffl ; the Artibs ftdt beittg abfe to withftarid the force of the
i Ttoiijb bows. Thfe efcpeditldn being Shifted, the Tarfo dfi*
fired leave to return home ; and that the guard of the fttt x
bridge might be committed td thehi t but Mukhumct infilled
on their following him into jfaft* ; and, oil their refufaiv
jhi-eatened td cdmpd them (P). The Turks, thfroqgh far*
!*Wldifew fato the defatt df KaWotoitie? ( O) ; frokn wftenct
they made ihcttrfions on the Sara&ia and Pw^frthr. .Mere-
lupoh MuMmtoti ferit againft them an army of lo,ooo &en*
■ander ten of his bell commanders ; who pitched their camp
at the entrance of the defart. Tagrolipix, being ihfornted of
£his, made two great marches, and, coming upon them in the
night, defeated them : on which occafidh he got abundance
of arms, horfes, and riches : then, iffuing out of the defitrt,
(I) This muft be Mabmud, him Pi/ares. This is Bafajiri,
t|fe firft (Sohaa of the Gaznt prince oilrakArdbi, or BulelK
rftee.' ' (mifnamed by Kno*wks and o>-
(K) Sambrkel fome copies. thtnKajrf of £<?£/£»), whom not
(£) M^atoing Turkman. Mabtimd Ga%nu but TogrolBek,
(M) tiiafbofus Bryen makes had to do with, and that not
Mk&nGet a dfftitiA perfbn from till the. 1 7th year of his reign.
Tosgrtlipixj or TogrblBck. (P) There was fame dilpute:
(N) This is ifoc the Araxes, of this kind between them af.d
ymAtns,'mArTntwa,ts&\%h\{- Majfudy fon and focceflbr of s
tartans hitherto have imagined; tilabmZd.
bat the Jibuti or Anm. { QL ) . Or Karaboqith, as Ni*
4O) NicipbYrus Brycu calif cepfonuBrjen.
and
9°
by the
Greek
writers.
Remarks
me them.
At-SefjtiriV Irari. \ B.t/
and encamping in die open country; his army, by the accef-
fion of difafie&ed people, Haves,, robbers, and the like, i&r
creafed at length to 50,000 men.
MUKHUMET, imputing the late difgrace to the mif-
conduft of his generals, ordered them to be deprive^ of
their fight; and threatened to expofe, in womens cloathsf
the foldiers who fled (R). After this; raifing ah army
of Saracens y Perjians, Kaviri, and Arabs, $0,000 ftrong,
and having with him 100 elephants, bearing towers, he
marched to Afpakhan (S) ; where Tagrolipix; haftened to
meet him. The conflift, for a time, was bloody and doubt-
ful ; but, while Mukhvmet rode about to animate his troops,
he fell from his horfe, and broke his neck (T). Whereupon
his army, fubmitting to Tagrolipix, proclaimed him king of
Perfia. The new monarch immediately fent to open the paf-
fage over the! Jraxis\ and, giving free permiffion to all
Turks to enter Perfia, vaft numbers laid hold of the oppor-
tunity; and thus became lords of the country, giving the'
title of Soltin, which fignifies emperor, or king of kings (U),;
to Tagrolipix ; who divided the provinces, and, bellowing,
all offices in the magiftracy and government among his Turks y
reduced the natives to a very miserable condition. ,
The reader, from the foregoing fpecimen, may fee- what
little accuracy he is to expeft from the Byzantine hiftorians,
with regard to the affairs of other nations ; and what little
they* have further written concerning the transitions of this*
Soltin, and one or two of his fucceflbrs, excepting fuch a*
the Romans themfelves had a (hare in, i6 no lefs confuted and r
erroneous. Let us now refume the hiftory of the Seljuh*
from the eaftern writers.
Dptafy
flf Iran.
SEC T. IV.
The reign of Togrol Bek.
THE defendants of SeljAk are, in Arabic, called Seljuki-,
■*• yttn, or Sclajekah, and, in Perfian, Seljukiyan ; which.
is made Englifb by the addition only of an s, at the end of
it. The Angular of both is Seljuki ; which, with the particle
(R) Something of this nature
is related oiMajfud, who put to
death feveral of his Turkijh offi-
cers and foldiers, for not doing
their duty again It the Seljuks.
■ (S) lfphahdn, or Sfaban, ca-
pital of Pcrfa.
a (T) Mahmud neither fought-
battle with Togrol Bek, nor-
died a violent death.
(U) It is equivalent only to-
the title of king j and was firft
siftumed by MabmuJGazni. See.
thac article in IXHerbclou
A
C£ Firjt SQltfa, Togrol Bek. 91
M, or the, before it, fignifies any perfon of the family or
nccof&£#(A).
The oriental authors divide, the Selj&kians into three dy-
naftks or races of princes, reigning in the (both of Afia, and
which were contemporary, not fucceflive ; namely, thofe of
bitty or Perfia at large ; thofe of Kerman, a province of
Perfia; and thofe of Mm% or Afia minor ; of which we pro-
pofe to treat in order, And, firft, of the StijAkians of Iran.
The author of the Nigbiariftan gives to the dynafty qiltfdur*-
Ir&n fourteen princes ; fixes its commencement at the year of'"**
ibeHejrah 429, of Chrift 1037; and terminates its duration,
which he makes 161 years, . in the year 593, of Chrift 1 196*
This is conformable to Mirkond (B), and the Lebtarikh * .
only the latter puts the^nd of this dynafty in 590 : But Katifr,
or Kyatib Zadeh, furnamed Haji Khcifah, in his work, inti-
tuled, Taiwtm alTavarik, fays, that this fucceffion confifted
! of fifteen Sokans-; who began to reign in 53a, and ended in
590 \ giving them an exiftence of no more than 1 58 years \
I Ebn Amid again places the .commencement of the Seljik mo* .
j withy in 430 of the Hejrah ; and, in a matter of fome
I uncertainty, 'tis hard to fay which computation is moft ex-
| aft : however, as we are obliged to make ufe of one, we
; choofc to be regulated by that of Mirkond, and the Night*
\ mftan. '
TOGROL Bek, or Beg, firft Soltan of this dynafty, is the 1 . Seltan,
j perfon whom Cedrenus, and the other Byzantine writers, call Togrol
I TagroHpix, or Tangrolipix, by & corruption of the name, no Bek.
\ Ids extraordinary than common with the Greeks, who have,
in all ages, fo disfigured moft of the words which they bor- 1
rowed from other languages, that 'tis fcarce poffible to tell -
what to make of them. . His Mohammedan name was Abu
\ Taleh Mohammed ; and his furname, or tide, given him by
J the Khallfah, Rokn Oddtn (C) ; the pillar of the faith and
1 religion b.
Although '
» D'Herb. p. 800, art. Selgiftk.' * D'Hbrb. p. 1027,
I art.ThogrulBeg.
I (A) We fometimea, after our (B) D'Herbelot has Korrdamir;
! aathors, ufe the word Al &/- but we have already obferved,
jab*, but render it the Seljukian, p. 4. note O. that he confounds
-- — the Siljuk-y but in the the father and fon together. We
phiral fay, the Seljuks, and 8el- always make the change found
jttaas, indifferently, as oar Ian- in the text,
fcuage admits of either. The (C) This laft word may be
word may be alfo written ei- written Adiin, compounded of
*er Seljuk or SaljuL at, the, and din, faith, or reli-
pen :
j
defeat*
UlMA,
43'-
A. D.
JOJJ.
0Mtpt€tJ
Perfia|i
Irak.
Hejrah
A. IX
1041.
Maffud
rdered*
. Al t Hoo»gh the Sdfuks had gptsim p&flMSaai; of ahnoft all
Khorafan, yet Mqffud, a brave prince, refolded to do hisrnt*
noft yy recover it, Accofdiftgty, ia the year 431, keying
railed a oonfiderabfa *tav> ha marobed agaiaft ftgrel Bak%
and put him to flight ; fetuing a good number of Ms mot
*od taking others prifoaera, with their arms. Neat yen
Togrol Btk returned to N\fbabnr \ from whence Majfid fled
to Gatna : and> alter -this, the Sdj&kians became mafteis
©f all Khoraf&n \ on which occaikm an incredible multitude
pf people were (lain. Thus writes if** Amid c.
But the Ubtarikh relates, that he returned thither after
fighting a battle with the Sdjuks, in the plain of Zondcht\
near Msrtf, wherein he was defeated. Tts added, that
thefe fucceflea were flowed by the patent of inveiHture (D)
font to the wo brothers, Togrd Bek and Jofor Bsk, by the
Khalifah Kaytm U *ttd by the reduclsoo of the provinces of
Jofjfa arid Tabr^ftin9 n the year 433 % which Tegrol BA
undertook, and then jnade hknfclf matter of all the Perfiam
Irsk f 1 for, in 454) EhraMm Nedl Al SdjM (E), took ;
H&rtkidtn. He was followed by Togrot Bck> who fuhdued |
Rey (F). Then* dividing the provinces between them, Jaf* \
far B*g had for his ihare Kborafin, and 7«£n?/ ^ the Pert \
Jut* trdkt with the other provinces which he fubduad ; fix* j
ing his feat at (G) Hamadin *. . |
MA&SUD, after his retreat to Gatsna% feeras to here
ftufed frelh forces ; the command of which he gave to hie ibej
Maeiu^ whom he fcnt towards /M/W, to defend that frontier h*
Theft carrying his blind brother Mobammtd with him, h#
marched again into the iwfiw ; where he continued till the
Winter following* and made great progrefs : but being
obliged to advance towards the city of Bjlkb, to defend him*
fetf againft the Stfyubims, who every day iucreaied in powerA
Iks be was about to pafs the river Sunt, which is the Indusx
Tujtf EbnPuftekkin^ one of his generals^, depofed, an[<i after^
!
; « P. 33;. *i Lebtarikh, p. 4a- ■• Azvl*. p. 2*6.
1 ITHkrb. p. 1027. * Lebtarikh. B'Haaa. £. loaj*
h D'Herb. p. 562, art, Maudud.
art. Sdgiuk
gimi ; the A being liquidated in-
fo the j/.
' -(J>J Or patent of Soit&n, a*
'm'EFHrrbefat.
^E) Tbat is, xhfi SrJjMa*.
\f) As' it was ftfcdticd by
hrm in the time ofMaJ/ud, 20&,
he mtrft have loft it again fce-*
fore he could take it die fecoqA
time. ^
( G ) 'faoljrily ,in KSjJmUfs copft
Gtiunadqti*
wapde.
I A: Firfi B&B*, Togvol B*k; $$
wiri Jtrarderad him in «he fame year 433 (l)) ; Ivben h*
lad reigned thirteen years with great magnificence, and the
iweof all the learned nfen of hw age, of whpm he was very
fed. •
M/t£&VD kk fen, who >was then at ftt/M, fucceeded Karazm
ton in the kingdoms of M*vxxr&ln*br, Khordf&n, and h^fubdiud.
£i, foikr ae had b«#n, <*mquei>ed : %«t the &$£* fwfr,
the Awdrfa ttafettcwoaeB, refuting to ftdcnmvkge him,
be feat aa'iri^^apM* t4»era*ln435, which being met byHej. 435V
WJtJlfa, fon *f Jtffar&itk, With a confidence force, *\vas A. D.
tratluttwn. On the Gfher fide, great numbers of Turk* J<H3-
hmUagotft iff Tkrkift&n into the territories of Gaumafer and
: &ndakSr, to phmderyweFe rooted byMaeSfid's garHbns l. &j
this one the power of the Stljtikians was fo'well eftatilifliedj
In itat large protfidte* that, after the Sdltaa's death, they
farad it no difficult matter to join to their other coaquefts
the province of Balkh, with all the country of Karaqm *.
E»fe feme year a. detachment of 1 650 GAz (I) horie,- tmdef Turbmfat
lonr^TOiamaniers, Kukias, Abu AH Elm Dahhait^ Haft tfrad, invafiu**
and AH Ittanftr, made an irruption into the country of
AmiiQQ, and Mkyafarktn (L), then pofleffed by prince
; Mtiitfr %bn Marwart. From thence they went to Najtbin,
I *kere ttey cot down the trees : and having flayed. for fome
! foe, proceeded -XO'Mufol, whofe lord, Kttrwfo Ebn Moktadir;
; bought his peace of them with money. But after deftroy-
fc^-tfee other citks of J2fyr*r***rand Afjazfrah (M), they're-
jfeiUiodco Hft&l, and took it, billing, en (laving, and phm-
ifalagthe inhabitants. When they had been here for fomc
[fae> «lhe AiMhs aflembled'on all fides % and befieging them,
: at kngth drove them out of the eky. They afterwards de*
faed them in -fevei&l battles, and killed -many : the reft fled
J > T*»ira, p. 194, & fcq. k JD'HtitB. ubi fiipr.
(H) Tcxeira has 431 /0r acq? they were rfiifeducd hy thetfitf..
•f G&n/f, but faultily. . JUimt s, under |*4u*n t be 2wnfi/
(I) by Gdz Turks are^praper- and 7~u»;&*4«j united and Jtfvgd*
lyto be under ftood Turkmans, as their natural princes,
tfhefe, with the 9W/, fwarmed (K) Tfce .fcune with i?tf«r-
h Perfia, having been employ- beMK t
tfUs fdldiers, nOt only by the (L) A^city, two days jo&tney
&t»Soltans, who were them- to the north of Diyarbekr city : '
Abes .originally Twrij^butrby i*. i&iteAnmntMariyrvpip/if.'
wthe;pwncesof the-A^^ fa- (M) "that is, Mf/cfutajwa,-
•By, who reigwed 1v1.Tebrtft.4n, or gather, tlje^ct fovth *>f ' tfce
trfan Irak, Pars, or proper province joilB^aKbdw.
fifa, and at Baghdad, befor©
7 to
94 '?*' Seljfiks 0/ IrJrL ,B/T.
to Mayqferktri ; and making what plunder they could, re-
tired into Aderbijan k.
Affairs of The fame year 435, Jalil Addawlat, king of Baghdad,
Perfia. dying without children, after feventeien years reign, hk
nephew Abu Kalanjar (N), fon of SoltAn Adddwtdt; hies
ceeded him in the poft of Amir at ovurah, that is, gene?
raliflimo of the troops of the Khalifat : and finding Togrd \
Bek grow powerful in Perfia, made an alliance with him ia
A. D. 439, by marrying his fon to the Soltan's niece, the daughter \
1047. of Dawd at Saljuki : but the following year died, having 1
reigned four ; and was fucceeded by the fecond of his (am |
fons, Khofraw Fer&z, who happened to be at Shirdt, and
Hej. 441. there affumed the name of Malek Rakim. Maed&dOazni re- !
A. D. f0iving to recover Khorafan, if poffible, out of the hands of
»°49- the Seljuks, began his march againft them with a powerful ;
army ; but d\ ing by the way of the cholick, his great prepa*
rations came to nothing '. • !
Ifpahan In the year 442, Togrd Bek, marching to Ifpabdn, took k
taken. by force; and, four years after (446), entering Adherbijam
Hej. 442. wjth his troops, reduced it under his obedience m.
A: D- MALEK Rabim, king of Baghdad, fucceeded his father
°5°" Abu'lGanjar (or Kalanjar) in 440, 1^48, as hath been fai4*
but being attacked by Abu Manfur Fulad Sotun, Us eldeft
brother, and deferted by his Turkijb troops, he retired ttt
Ahwdz (in Khuzejidn), and thence to Wafet (on the Dijlat or
Tigris) ,; where the war was continued, .with various fuccefs,
Hej. 447. till 447 : when being informed that Togrol Bek, at riie infti-
A. D. gation of Abu Manfur, had poflefled himfelf of Sbirdz, and
lo55* moft of Pars, he raifed all the forces he could, and recovered
it : then returned to Wafet.
Other pla- ABU Manfur having, by the. defeat and death of his
eesfubmit. brother Abufayd, fecured himfelf in the throne of Pars (O),
died in a cattle, where he was imprifoned by tVazfr ^Fazet
Hajfan, or Huya, who affumed the title of king. Malek Ma-
verd, a Seljuk commander, who was then in the province of
Kerman, being informed of this, marched againft Fazel Httya^
and he fled to another calld Olb Arflan (P), whofe lands he
* * Ebn Amid. p. 333. * D'Herb. p. 240, art. Caim Beam-
rillah. Texeir. p. 296. 258. Abulf. p. 226. m Abulf.
p. 226.
(N) InTexeira^bu'lganjar; (P) This doubdefs was OA
in Abtflfaraj.Kalijar. , or Alp Arflan, Togrol BeVs ne-
(O) Or proper Per/a, called phew and fucceflbr.
Fdrs by the Arabs, of which Sin*
rax is the capital.
farmed,
C. 2. Firjt &Ud», Togrol Bek. 9$
.farmed ; and growing very rich by that means, revolted from
.him : but foon after was taken, with a fon of his called Ne-
,ihi alMolky and imprifoned in the fortrefs of Strahar, where
,,d*ydied. This was .in the year 448.
^ ABU ali Kay Kbcfraiv, who had fucceeded his father Abu'l
'Canjar, voluntarily, fubmitted to Olb Ar/lan, who gave h!m
Tjfdanjun and Aktak (Q.J to live on, treating him with much
[iJwwur (R). \ . : .
:; About this time Dawd the Seljuk, Called. alfo JafarBei,
Jbother of Togrol Bek, who commanded in /Chora/an, made war
.apgn FerokzM Ebn Maffud, eighth Soltan of the Gazni. race
J(S); but the Soltan defeated him; and then marching into
\jtkrafdn, overthrew the king of Turkeftan's (T) general, who
i came to meet him. At'laft Olb Arjldn, advancing againft him,
joooted his forces. Ferokzad, having reigned fix years, dieo,
.aod left the prown of Khorafan and Mawara'lnahr (U) to his
bother Ibrahim Ebn MaJfud,vtho concluded a peace with the
lurks, and then marched into India, to make farther con-
!4juefts\
j" The diffractions which had long ; fubfifted at BaghdM,^iWa\ ,
jjooafioned by the Turkt/b militia, ftill continued to tfffli&rdM,
\ that city ; when great feuds arofe between Ra'is al Ruffa,
NlTazir or Vizier to the JChalifah Kayim Beamrillah, ana a
tfwrk called Rujl&n Abu'l Harith Mutafftr, furnamed Bafafi-
ii (W). This Bafaf.ri was originally a flave to Baboo* ddaiy-
n Tex. p. 298, & feq.
;< iQ^). Two cities in the^ro- too much hafte in that author
; vincc of Pan, to the north- weft, making his extra&s from jlfj>-
tASbirdz. kond.
[' (ft) This prince lived forty • (U) Tho* he feems to have
; Tears after his brother, dying had very little (hare of either
I m 487 ; and in him ended the province,' excepting the country
j family of Buyab in Pan. Tex. of Gatcnab, and the parts eaft-
lj.301. ward of it.
. (S) He fucceeded his brother ( W ) So named from the city
! Aial Rajhid, Or Abdal Rabim, Bafa, or Pa/a, in Pars, Or pro*
! who was murdered in 445, or ycTPerJiajtheahtientPafiigardai
; ,053> by Togrol or Tokxel Bek, and not from Bajkfir, as AbuU
'one of his favourites. faraj writes, p. 226. of which
(T) In Texeira he is called name we meet with no city;
genera! of Salinquab, king of In the Lebtarikb of Qobntn he
i*rke/ldn, by whom moil be : on- is called prince of the Dila*
; derftood Togrol Bek, and 0# ^r- «//« ; probably a miftakefer
fjfefeicl to be his fon; which an Amir of. commander of the
! ^accuracies may be owing to Dilamite troops ; meaning thofe
of
$6 Tie Sdjtiks tf Mri? ft-l
%fc'0fl& of JSpft agd Baghdad; but, by debtee*, r6fc to be
fe/c^ the principal commanders of flfalek Rahhn, then ktoj
Baghdad. Being pbliged* on account of this quarrel, *fc
"he pil t himself under the protection of Al M*
„,.„.,, „ . ,..,^fah of JG^/f ; Who fuppIyJng him tvith troops,
Jthefe ^ec^ine very powerful In Jrdk drabi, and at length got
Khali/ah* 'pofleffion of the country, "which riexavaged as far as ^ie 4m J
j^ial-city ; ^fo that he grew a , terror both to the y/rafo vA
*J*WMVSj> JH? was alr/eady prayed fpr in the pulpits of thai
' ^9vu£e : a.n4 as ** Kadtraji hatf been deprived of afla*
$pr$y,by the Buyqh or fi&ip princes, in whofe hands lie
$ffi> :fQ> PY tfp$ .rebellion cf Bafafiri, nothing remained to
#^4f,'whofuc^^ but the naked, title if
Togrol N.^i/thprs ^lacethefc events in the year 447 ; but they
Bek /*- ^m^ft). have had a, beginning fome y^ars, earlier (X). Ho**
S'-'" JpS^ i^at.fee» #lt )8 cartain that the >Khalifah, befog informal
jt T^ ^afafir% <k%ne# the fame year to' feize on theimperfll
l(L*l^ 9$$^ <\vr^te *° Togrol Bek> who was then in tfye diftiift^
"V* fffl&^PW!^ hirii ,to,come to his afljftance.
\fy$JSJjFl\Vzs at WafetiX)y whence -feme of his fofa
Uifb .dating, came to Baghd&$\ and, having plunderajj
J(Uf'pJt $s .palace. ' '
fpGROL BEK arrived at that capital in the tngnth
Rflmadbdriy bringing with him eighteen elephants ; at wl
time Bafajirij Who was at Rahaba, on the Euphrates, wn
to Moftanfirbillah, lord of Egypt (1), had prayers put upii
his name, and furnifhed him ^ith money*.
* Tex. p. 299. D'Herb. p. 140, art. CaimcBtmr. J5bi|
Amid. p. 336. ' Abulp. p. 2*6.
&lheoBuy*bJk\Qg3 of fagkttd* (X) JhuJ-faraj remarks* p*i
called Qi/amitis; *s bjs^ng pri- aajS. :that Bafafiri. took ^tat!
vuurily ;fn>#i \Oibm% >Dqi*m* or Ambon a city 6( 2r#f*j>jitJP
JSUyiu&r.qr jB*iimon+vi city in Et^ira^s/iti the year of tfce.S0J-j
the province of GbeyJrtnt,orKJ?i- rah 441, or of C£rr^ 1649.21
fa, intPtxfia ( l ) . . £eWes, there Jwhence , >ve prcfunje, that the]
w*3 z.£qyah race pfrkiivgf in 7a- jorigin, of tbeie troubles may fc
$aufld**Q& (forjdnt^}\^ Djaie- dated at Jeail ,fo high.
p*kh, Jlt$l(VtQ#b^ Qr . Deyhmites. tY) A city on the Tigris. JS*
QJearita&ys> fchatZV**» is acity before,' p. 94.
o£iheqwovwBiae tt.Jit/ht.An Ghfc fa) .He,,w^s the JttialiM <
inr r '.tisja©t in hi^^^afGbi/anf lEgyft, \ whofe ^power , e"f ^pAj
iafettedp . 588. but;wq.findthe (fvpr j^vat Country, ^jtni^tiau
n^tu)taini>ry«wjpa^eeailiidc c.oaftoif^rZwry.
Al
G ft. Phrfi Sdltdn, Togrol Bek* 97
As foon as Togrol Bek arrived at Baghdad, he feized iWofci
£zA»Byforwhbm prayers were no longer faid (A). Thus end-
6d the dominion of the Buyians, , which had continued 127
years ; and that of the Seljuks began in the fame city, where
Togrol Bek took up his lodging, in the imperial caftle. Next
year the KhalMah married Kadtja, the filler of Togrol Bek, Hej. 448
who gave her a portion of 100,000 crowns in gold : and To- ^. D.
grot Bek, having flayed between three and four months at. l0&.
Baghdad, marched froifi thence towards Mufil, carrying with ,
him battering rams, and other engines of war (B). He went
.aUb and befieged Takrit, at what time the cities of Kuf a 9
Wafet, and Aynottamri, falling off from their allegiance,
caufed prayers to be made in the name of Mojianfir Billah,
Khalifah of Egypt.
In 449 the Khalifah Kayim Beamrillab honoured Togrol Bek Buyian
Vith tije imperial vefl, and crowned him king of Baghdad, dynafiy
.Be likewife adorned him with the collar and bracelets, a$-fuffr*Jed*
pointed him ruler over his court, and money to be coined in
iiis name p.
Thus the Soltajrat of Baghdad, of port of Amir al ome*
rah of the. Khalifahs, palled from the houfe of the Buyahs to
■that of the Seljuks q : and thus his power was thoroughly efta-
.bltfhed : nor was there any perfon left, in both the Irdks and
Khar a/an, who gave him the leaft oppofition.
Thb year following Togrol Bet marched to Mufol, and from Revolt of
1 thence to Nafihin, with a defign to fubdue thdfe places. There Ibrahim.
' Went with him his brother Ibrahim, whom Bafafiri, by his **«!• 45°*
emuTaries, ftirred.up to revolt; giving him hopes of obtain- , 3
iqg the kingdom, and promifing aififtance. Ibrahim, upon .I0S°*
* this, taking an oath of fidelity to the foldiers, departs with
a great army to Rey, and rebelled r.
K0NDAM1R, or Mrkond, as reported by D'Herbelot^
.teprefents this affair two very different ways. In one place
lie fays that Ibrahim, furnamed Nidi, Togrol Bek's brother, feized
the chy of Hamadan ; and while the Soltan was on his march
*Ebn Amis. p. 336, & fcq. * * D'Herb. p. 1027, art.
Tbogrul. r Ebjj Amid, p. 337, & feq.
i
(A) Togrol Bek, or Beg, was which we find was taken the
(frayed for in the pulpits inftead fame year by Bafafiri : but that,
;-rf him. Abulfaraj, p. 226. onTogroJBeFs approach, he aban-
(B) Our author does not tell doned it. Mirkond, ap. D'Her-
wwhat his defign was; but pro- helot, p. 24O, art. Cairn B 'earn-
bablyitwasto befiege that city, ril/ah.
Mod. Hist. Vol. IV. H to
^8 TlfcrSeljfiks of Iran: BX
to drive him thence, Bafafiri, taking the opportunity, made
himfelf mailer of Baghdad E.
Togrol In another place the fame author relates, that Ibrahim, the
Bck'j bro. Soltan's maternal uncle; revolted, and unexpectedly advanced
tber* . ggainft him from the Arabian Irak, where he was governor, ;
with an army, as far as Hamadan (C), in Perfxan Irak, where |
Togrol Beg then refided c. . • j
The Pcrjian hiftorian alfo dates this tranfaftion, if it be j
the fame with the former, three jears later in this place than i
in the other (D). Whether this difference be owing to the j
difagreement among authors, from whom Kondamir copied,
or to the negligence of D'Herbeht, in extra&ing from him-;
or whether they be two diftintt events, differing with re-
fpeft to perfons, time, and a&ion, we muft leave the reader
to judge, on reading a fubfequent note, relating to Ibrahim %
death.
Bafafirw BASAS IR I entered Baghdad on the 8th of Dhu'lhajjak,
eruelty. with the name of the Egyptian Khalifah (E) inferibed on he
ftandards ; and on the 13th prayers were put up in the ca-
thedral church in his name. Then ordering a bridge to be
laid acrofs the Tigris, he pafled over to the "eaftern fide of
the city, called Rufafah {F), where the fame ceremony was
performed. After this, feizing Ebn Mojlem, the Khalifah V
Wazir or Vizier, he ordered him to be drefled in a woolles
gown, with a high red bonnet, and a leathern collar about
his neck ; and, in this manner, to be led through the ftreett
of Baghdad, tied upon a camel, with a man laihing him atf
the way behind : then being fowed up in a frefti bull's hidej
with the horns placed over his head, lie was hung up ofl
hook§, and beaten till he died.
The Kha- As for the Khalifah, he went to the camp, where a tent
lifah im~ was fet up for him on the eaft fide of the city. Mean time
prifined,' the mob pillaged the imperial palace of things to an ia*
menfe value. On Friday, the 4th of Dhu*lhajjah, there wtt
neither fermon nor prayers in the temple of the Khatf&hj
while, in all other churches, the harangue was made in the
• Kondamir ap. D'Herb. p, 240, art. Cairn. * JbiA
p. 1027, art. Thogrulbck. .
(C) The Amatba of the Jews, (E) Vi%. Prince Mabefi Aht
znd E&barana of the Greets; er- tamim, Moftanfir BiHab, Amif
roneoufiy thought to be Tauris Almumenin.
by mod authors. (F) Becaufe the-ftreets were
(D) That is, in the year oF paved with ftones. GoL not:
^ the Hejrab 454, and of Cbrifi inAIfragan, J>+ 122.
1062*
nam*
C.i. FbjtSoU&ni TogrolBek. 59
nine <A Mtftanfir Billab, lord of Egypt. Thus the Jbweign* -
tyof theKhaKfah was fupprefled for that day.
Ajftsr this, A*yf»i Beamrillab was conveyed to H adit ha
(G) ; and being put in fetters, was left in cuftody with the
- governor of the towu.
The year following Bafyfiri fending for the great chad* tit). 4$t;
cellor Abu Abdallah Ebn DamiyAn, with the preachers and A. D.
princes of the family of Hajbem, required, from them fecurity, 1059.
and an oath of fidelity to Mofianftf Billah, lord of Egypt.
The fame year, 451, TogrolBek marched againft his bnv
thesAraMm, defeated, and having taken him prifoner, had Ibrahim
him ftrangled with a bow-ftring (H). He likewife put to deflated t
death a groat number of Turkmans f, who had joined with
kirn.
Hating thus ie-eftablifhed his power, he marched to Bag fn
dfefagainft Bafafiri, and font the Khalifah his compliments, with
5000 crowns in gold, and 6,000 fuits of cloaths for his wife.
As he drew nestr the city, on the nth of Dhu'lkAdab, Mah*
rat, lord of Haditha, came to meet him* bringing Kaybn
Stamrtfah (I) with him*
(G) There are two Ha Jit hat,
tae on the Euphrates ; the other
Icre mentioned (lands on the
caft fide of the Dijldt or Tigris,
near the great Zdb, fourteen
farafangs, or Ferfian leagues,
Of four tnglijh miles each, be-
hm Mufol; from whence it has
tie name of Haditha al hhfal.
It was, for a time, the feat of
tkeKhalifahs. Abu Ifeda, in his
defcriptkm ef Irak al Arab.
(H) Kondamir differs from
. iifnfelf, as in the beginning,
' fe in die event of this affair (t ).
hi one place he fays, Togrol
feadenp matters with his 'bro-
ther Ibrahim Nial, and then re-
tarned to Baghdad, from whence
tafafiri was fled (2). In the
sther place he tells us, that he
-m* afifled fo feafonsthly by his
Uphew Alp Arftdn, with the
faces of Khorafin, that his nn-
■ telbrabim was ea£ly vanquifti-
(l) See befire, f. 79. (i) D'HerMot. p. 141, art, Cairn Beamrillab.
t\)Um,p, 1027, *rr, Tbogtutfrg* (4; Idem ibid.
ed ; and being taken, Was put
to death (3). The hiftoriait
adds, that, after this iignal vic-
tory (as he calls it), logrolBek
fent Alp Arfdn back to Khora*
fan, and made himfelf a, fecond.
journey to Baghdad ; at what
time he delivered the Khalifah
from the perfecution of Bafaft-
ri, and replaced him on th*
throne a fecond time (4). Thia
{hews that the hiflory, in both
places before -mentioned, relates
to the fame perfon and tranf ac-
tion, tho1 differently told, and
differently dated.
(1) According to Mirkond, as
foon as TogrolBek entered Bagb*
dad, he went to the prifon, and
fet the Khalifah at liberty,
Mirkond. ubi fupr. But this
feems to be a miftake ; for he
was then at Hadithay in cu»
ftody.
H*
A*
ioo The Seljuks of Iran. B. I.
WBagh. As foon as he arrived at Baghdad, his foldiers fell to pi*
dad pil- laging it (K), efpecially that part called Karkha ;. and having
/aged. collected a great quantity of tents, chariots, and other move-
ables, fent them ill to the Khalifah, with his Wazlr AUdr
mdlek Al Kanderi, and AJlad Abubekr. Then a tent btiog
fet up, the Khalifah entered it ; and, after two day* reft,
on the 25th of the fame month, went into Baghdad, from
whence he had been abfent a whole year, 'accompanied byTo-
grolBek, who held the bridle of his. mule till he hadpaffed
through the ftone gate u.
TheKha- MIRKOtfD relates, that he conduced the Khalifah to
Hf*b re- the imperial palace on foot, fometimes holding the ftirrup,
jlored. fometimes the bridle, of his mule ; and that, to gratify this
refpett of Togrol, he gave him the title of Rokn oddin, in thefe
words ; Erheb ya Rokn oddtn : mount on horfeback, you tok
are the moft firm pillar, or fupport, of the religion. After
this, the Soltan told the Khalifah, that if Malek alRahhn had
no hand in the late tumult, he might fafely come to him.
Malek, trufting to Togrol Bek's promife, waited on him ; but
being feized and imprifoned, in him ended the dynafty of
of the Buyahs, which had continued 127 years ^.
Bafafiri Some time before this, Bafafirivrts gone to Wafet ; and Jiaving
fain, gathered a large quantity of corn, fent it on board fome barks :
but when he heard what had happened at Baghdad, he ad-
vanced to Nomaniya (L). The Soltan fent againft him parti
of his army, under the command of Hemarmakin, and other!
generals ; following himfelf, with the reft of his forces, in
the end of DhulkMah (M). Bafafiri being killed in the bat*!
tie, his head was brought to Togrol Bek, who ordered it to be '
carried on a pike through the ftreets of Baghdad. Then
proceeding to Wafet, he fet matters to rights there, and re-
Hej. 452. turned to Baghdad in the year 452 ; where the Khalifah made
A- 1>. him rich prefents, and received him with great honour. Af;
1060. ter th;S) he went t0 y^j/ (N)f living his Wazu; Abdohnalek
■ Ebn Amid, p. 338, & feq. w D'Herb. p. 240, Sc fcq»
art. Cairn Bemr.
(K) Mirkand fays, this was (L) A city between Wafet isk\
done by the Soltan' 3 order, be- Baghdad. D'Herbelot. p. 674^ ]
caafe the people rofe againft the (M) The laft month but out
Turks; who grew very infolent, of the Mohammedan year,
foon after they had entered the (N) So the Arabick : the Per* j
city. Mir fond, ubi fupr. p. fan word is Kubtf an; that is,;
549. the mountain country, the fame1
with Perftan Irak, at leaft a part.
•*
C 27 Ftrfi SoUdny Togrol Bck. 101
cl Kanderi as his lieutenant ; and having fettled that conn*
try in peace, returned to Baghdad the feme year *.
The abovp-mentioned battle was fought between Wafet His effeQs
and Kufah, according to the Lebtartkk * .• but Mirkond relate*/"*^,
that Bafafiri having been purfued by TogrulBek as far as the
Jaft of thofe two cities, and being accompanied with no great
force, fome of his foldiers found an opportunity to kill him,
and carried his head to the Soltan *. They likewife feized
all the effetts which he, and Nuroy ddcrwlat Dobays (O), who ac-
companied Bafafiri in his retreat, were carrying off: but Do-
bays made his efcape ; and fubmitting xoTogrol Bek next year,
' was honourably received by him a.
Having related matters thus far from the hiftorians of the W*Greck
caft, it is time to look weftward, and fee what is to be met account.
with farther, concerning the SeJjukian Tprks, in the Greek au-
thors ; whofe want^f that exaftnefs found in the orientals, in *
marking the dates of a&ions, makes it difficult to range them
1 in* chronological order, or deliver them from the confufion
to which they feem placed. We are told by Cedrenus, and
Nkephorus Bryennius, that, after Tagrolipix found himfelf
fecure in the throne of Perfia, he began to make war on the
neighbouring princes ; and marching againft Pijpifirius be- •
jore-mentioned, after defeating him in feveral battles, flew
Aim, and brought the country of the Babylonians (P) in fub-
je&ion.
He then fent his nephew Kutlu Mofes (Q^) againft Karme- Kutlu
jet (R), king of the Arabians : but being overthrown, heMofes
'defeated*
*Ebn Amid. p. 340. rP;42. * D'Herb.'p. 240,
art Caim Bemr. * Abu'lfaraj. p. 226.
(0) He was an Arab prince, (P) That is, Arabian Irak.
bf the tribe of AfJ&d, and lord (QJ Called alfo Kutbi Mu^
tfHtilab, a city on the E up bra- fes by the Greeks; a corruption
Us i fuppofed, with good rea- of Kutlu Mijh, or Kotolmjb.
fen, to be built in or near (R) One would be apt to take
the place where Babykn flood, this for Karmath, prince of the
b 425, A. D. 1633, Bafafiri fe&aries from him called Kara •
lurched from Baghdad to ajfcft meth, or Karametha ; or elfe foi
brother AbuKawam Thabet,. fome prince of that fedt, which
owas at war with him Do- began at Kutha, in Irak Arabia
Jsjr lived eighty years, and if we had not known that it was
«»|ojrcd his principality fifty- fupprefled in the tenth century*
fero. He died" in 474, and See JXHepb. art. Carmatlu
was famous for his virtue, and
*&$ofgoodnefs(i;).
(1) J&Wfaraj, p, i%s» *37» & *5*»
H 3 took
toa . *tbe Seljdks pf Irio, -PI
took iheiter in Media (S j, and ftapped sit fyuu, or Baaftrai
kan. From thence he fent to Stephen, the Roman governor,
to deiire a paflage (T) ; and being denied* routed his troops,
and took him prifoner. Then marching to Brifcium, on the
bonders of Per/ia, fold him there for a flave. When he re-
turned to Tagrotifiix, after excufinj* his ill fuccefs againft the
Arabs, he- advifed him to invade Media, which he iaid was
. inhabited by women (U) : but that prince, highly offended
at his defeat, would not hearken to him; but railing new
• forces, went againft the Arabs in perfon, and was l&ewif*
put to the worft.
flies from At his return he marched againft Kutlu Mujes, who, fear*
'fagroU- jag the Soltan's difpleafure, had fled with his followers; mi
P&i taking refuge in Pafar, a city of the Khcrafmi^HS (W), re*
vol ted from him ; while he, with parr of his army, beiiege^
Pafar, which, being ftrong, held out long. He fent anothfll
part, confifting of 20,000 men, under the command of AJfa
(X), furnamed the deaf, his brother's {on, to fubdrje Media.\
where he committed dreadful ravages ; but being, in thf
end, drawn into an ambufti by the Roman generals, he w^
cut off, with his whole army.
who bums TAGR0L1PIX, no way difcauraged at this misfoTf
Artze. tune, fent a new army into -ftfa&vncar 100,000 ftrong, coo»
manded by Abraham Alim (Y), his half-brother ; who liif
wafte the country without oppofition, the Romans (hutda#
themfelves. up in their ftrong holds ; and then laid fiege to
Artza (Z), a place, on account of its great trade, efteemtf
. the moft wealthy in thofe parts ; but not being ablp to ma*
fter it, they reduced it to afhes. Of the inhabitants, 1 50,003
and upwards are laid tq have peri&ed, either by the fwcwtL
or in the flames.
• (S) It (hould rather be ^r- the year when this affair happetJ
0e*ia, t© which Baafprakan or ed does not diftinftly appear. J
Vafpurakan belongs. The pro- (U) Alluding to the weakpdfc
vince lies betwixt the lake of and effeminacy of the Roma**.\
Wan and the river Arras, Other (W)' Thefe are the iphahtes!
circumftahces fliew, it ought to ants of Karattm, to die north si
J>e Armenia, or Perfarmcnia, Perfia, and. too far put pfdlf
which might have been joined way. ' ' n
to Media, or Adh,rbijdn, which . (X) Perhaps Ueffm*
the Turks conquered in 1050, (Y) This mull be lirati^
fis before related. Nia/.
(T). Thefe Turks are faid to (Z.) Artze or Arze, near f J*
Jiave been firft" known to the tyhfiopelis m Armenia, the jw%
Creeks in the time of the empe'- fent Arzen aj Rum> or Jnfr
ror Corjlantine Monomacbus, who
began his reign in 104$; but
jfBJU-
Q. i; Ftrfi Soltan, Togrol Bck. ioj
ABRAHAM, after^this, hearing that the Romans y under Roman
the command of Liparitesf governor of Iberia, had taken ti\zgt*tral
field, he marched againft them. The two armies engaging'**'*-
with great fury, the viftory continued long doubtful, but
at length inclined to the Romans. ; although their general was
taken prifoner, which hindered them to purfue the flying
«emy.
Hereupon' the emperor difpatched embafladors, with
rich prefents, and a large fum, to redeem Liparites, and
jcoaclude an alliance with Tagrolipix, who generoufly re-
timed them, with the money, to Liparites, and fet him at
liberty without ranfom ; only requiring/him, at his departure,
IP ©ore to bear arms againft the Turks.
Not long after, the Soltan fcnt a Sharif (A), a perfon d&Thecmftrt
gptat authority, with the charafter of ambaflador, to Conjl an- invaded.
impU\ wfco, Wing arrogantly exhorted the emperor to fub-
ML to hia mailer, and acknowlege himfelf his tributary, was,
%y Mmomachus, difmifled with fcorn, and driven out of the *
TAG RO LIP IX, offended at the reception of Us em-
halTador, while the emperor w&s engaged in a war with the
taizinaca (B), a Scythian nation, entered Iberia ; and hav-
mg kud the country wafte, as far as Koyma, returned from
tb&ce into Media, and laid fiege to Mantzikhicrt (C), a place
lefcfided by a numerous garifon, and fortified with a triple
•rail, and deep ditches. However; as it was fituated in a
ftlain and open country, he hoped to be mafter of it in a
put time : but, after he had continued before it thirty days,
was obliged to retire, pretending fome urgent affairs had cal-
led him home.
Not long after, difeord arifing between the SoMn and Abraham
Abraham Alim, or Halim, whom he fought to deftroy, Abra Alim
\m fled (D) to his nephew Knilu Mufes, and joined in the$w*»
"Ion. The Soltan, meeting them not far from Pafar (E),
:ed them in battle; and Abraham being taken, was put
(A) A Seripb, in Cedrenus: The fame author, in another
fignifies ruble, aiftl de- place, calls \\. ^atzikicr. Ce»
being of Mohammed** drenus names it Mat&okiergba.
i. (D) This was in the year
(B) The iavafion of the Pat- 1058, which falls in the reign
tm was in (or about) the of Coriftantine Ducas.
ri'Of©. (E) This mnft be Hamadan,
(C) Maniztkhierta, according or near it; and the aftibn in
Wm-ofaiatarK in B+af$rakan\ 1059, as related before out of
jqore properly Vajpurakai* the oriental biftoriansr
H4 to
t04 The Seljuks of Iran. B.L
to death. Kutlu Mufes, with his coufin Malek, fon of Abra-
ham, followed by 6o<5o men, fled to the borders of the Ro*
man. empire ; from whence he fent for prote&ion to the em-
peror Monomachus, a little before his death, which happen-
ed in 1054 (F). But while he waited for an anfwer, he
marched into Perfarmenia, as far as the city Karfe (G), "which
he took, though not the caftle. But hearing that Tagrolipix
• was advancing towards him, he fled to the Arabs ', who were
the Solrin's enemies.
Iberia The Soltan turning into Iberia, laid it wafte, fparing nd-
ravaged, ther fex nor age. But upon the approach of Michael Acok*
thus, who was fent againft him at the head of a confiderabk
army, he retired to Tauris (H), leaving 30,000 men betted
him under Samukh, to infeft the frontiers of the empire;
which they did with great fuccefs, the borders being left'
. unguarded, through the avarice of Monomachus, who about
this time died. The Turks prepared to invade the empire
on his death, but were prevented by the care of Theodora
his fucceflbr. iBut being encouraged by ttiQ remiflhefs of Cm*
Jiantine Ducas, who afcended the throne in 1059 (ij, they
extended their conqucfts on all fides b.
JaffarBek Thus far the Byzantine hiftorians. Let us now return:
#[#/• to the oriental authors. According to them, in 453, Jaffa**
|iej. 45 3» Beg, Togrofs brother, died in, Khoraf&n, and left for his fee-
A* ~m ceffbr his fon Alp Arjldn (K), who was afterward heir alfo t#
'* '• his uncle, who died without children6.
b CEDRfeNUS, NtCEFH. BrYBNN. CUROFALAT. LbONCUV.
hid. Mufulip. p. 7$. alfo univ. bill. vol. xvii. p, lai, &c.
* D'H?rb> p. 1027. Lebtar. p. 42, *
(F) Others fay in 1057 ; f°me (H) This circumftance (hew|
i in 1049 ; fa uncertain is the lat* that he was then mafter ofM-
ter Greek chronology. But if herbijdn, ox Media, which haf-i
Kutlu Mufes fent to this emperor ing been fubdued in the year ol
after the death*) f Ibrahim, either the Hejrab 446, or of Cbri/
Monomacbus mufti have been 1054, as before related, doafc
alive in 1059, or the oriental left the invafion of the Rtou*
authors date that event too ear* Media, or rather Perfarnm*%
ly. 'Tis probable the 'Qreeki and the fic^e of Mamtziiprti
have confounded things of dif- was about that time,
ferent times together, in this (I) Others fay 1057,
jnftance, as they fcem to have (K) Written alfo Olb Jr/fa
done in many others. According to the Lebtmnkb, p*
(G) Perhaps the fame now 42. he Succeeded by the ap-
palled Kars, between the cities pointmenf of his uncje Ttp4
4i**r$m and Brriwh £t A
Tin
C *. Ftrfi Soltan, Togrol Bek. 105
Thb fimc year Togrol Bek demanded the daughter of Kayitn TogroH*
BeamriUab in marriage : but the'Khalifah giving him a d^m^rriage,
nial, it occafioned many meflages and threatenings, on the
part of Soltan ; who next year, 1062, forbad the Khalifah's
officers to meddle with the publick. money (L). Hereupon
taey advifed him to let the Soltan have the princefs ; which
Be at length confented to, though fore againft his will (M).
Oa this compliance, Togrol Bek, being greatly rejoiced* revoked
the -order he had given for feizing the Khalifah's treafures, and
lent him very rich prefents.
In 455 the Khalifah's daughter was conducted to the Sol- and death.
tan, whxKreceived her with great demonftrations of joy, andHej. 455.
beftowed gifts on all thofc who accompanied her: but fix A.D.
months after, in the fame year, Togrol Bek died at Ray, or Rey , 1 1 63*
the capital of Irak d (N).
The author of the Nighiarijl&n is fomewhat more parti-
cular than Ebn Amid, with regard to the marriage of the Kha-
lifah's daughter j whom he calls Setdah (O). He tells us, that
when Amtd al Molk Konderiy TogroTs Wazir or Vizier, had,
by his addrefs, obtained the princefs for his mafter, he con-
ducted her to Tauris, where the Soltii} then was : that it
was in this city where the marriage was concluded; and the
contract figned : but that the nuptials and confummation of
the marriage were to be performed at Rey, then the capital Orc*/fo»«/
of Perjian Irdk, and royal feat of Togrol: that this prince//,
repaired thither, to prepare things with proper magnificence ;
but that the feafon being exceffive hot, he left the city, to
lake the air of Rudbar, a moft delicious place, where he had
* very beautiful palace ; and that here, in a few days, he
• was carried off by a bloody flux e : fo that, as Khondamir
d Ebn Amid, p. 340, & feq. e D'Hbrb. p. 1028, art.
Thogrul Bek.
• (L) His Wazir counfelled daughter in return, though* an
Km, by degrees, to retrench honour too great for a Turk to
Ac Khalifah's revenues ; which expect ( 1 ).
obliged him to confent, accord- (N) Called alfo Al Jabdl by
1 ing to the Nigbiarijian, ap. /)' the Arabs ; and by the Per/tans,
Berb. p. 1028. Kitkeftan; both fignifying the
(M) According to Kondamir^ piountain country.
in D'Herbe/ot, Kaylm was fo (O) Seidab is the feminine fcf
lighly obliged to Togrol Bek, for Seid, or Seyd, and the common
rteftabliflring him the fecond term for the wife or daughter of
time, that he judged he could a, $e\d or lord.
' not do left than give him his
[}) VBtrb, j. 10*7, *f t ftfgriM.
obfervej,
to* the SdjAtcs *f IAn. at
obforves, when his wife arrived at Mty, fh& fraud him dead;
» and fo returned as ihe came f .
Authors generally agree, that this great prince died at
Rejrf in the year of the Hejrak 455 (P), and at the age of
fcventy : but thcJUbtarikh makes his reign twenty-fix yearsg,
which is one more than Ebn Amid gives to it k.
His cha- TOGROL BEK was a good-natured, wife, and politick
reSer. prince; exceedingly feared and courted by the provincal
lords, who often wrote to him '« According to the Lebu*
rikh, he was the beft of princes : he faid the prayers, with
his whole family, five times a day ; and fafted every week on
the fifth and fecond days. Whenever he was difpofed to
erett a palace, he firft built a temple k. As he had oo chil-
dren, he was fucceeded by his nephew Alp Arjldn.
SECT V.
The Reign of Alp Arflan.
THIS prince was the fon of Dalvd, or JaffarBeg (A), Ton
of Michael, fon of Seljik ; and, by fucceeding his ua-
Soltdn, cje Tegrol 2ek, thus united in his perfon the two kingdoms
flA? Af" oiKhoraJan (B) and Ir&k, with their dependencies : fo that,
* .* in the year of the Hejrah 455, when he began his reign, he
A t> ** was ^e monarc^ °f a^ ^e countries tying between the ri-
106*. vers J&&* (C) or Ami, and the Dijldt or Tigris ; that is, of
all Irdn or Perfia, in its greateft extent ; ■ in the conqtreft <rf
which he had a confiderable fhare.
TOGROL BEK\t(t him in full power at Bagbd&d, whert
the Khalifah Kayim lived in dependence on the Selj&kians, tiH
the fecond /ear dtMalck Sbdh, when he died \
The name which this Soltan took, after he had embraced
fSs names, Mohammedifm, was Mohammed, or Abit Shejah Mohammed**
f D'HERtf. p. 1027. • LlBTAHIKH, p. 4a. * EsR
Ami*, p. 341. J Ibid. p. 342. w Lcbtak. p. 42.
• Kond. ap. D'Herb. p. 241.
(P.) The Lebtarikh of Go/mix D'Hirh. p. 101, art. Alf Af
feas 453, and that of TXHerbelot Jldn.
454; the 1 8th of Ramadha/t* (B) According to JKamknkir,
which is the firfl month of the he governed there as Togrofs
Mohammedan year. lieutenant-general, for t?n years
(A) Jbulfaraj calls him before he amended the throne.
J>anud (or I)a<vi<l) Jagrihg. D'Herb. p. 104, art, Aipjrfld*}
D'Herbelot fpeaks of authors (C) The anqgAt Qxtts, «&f tkt
who make Dnivd and Jaffar Greeks.
two different foiw of Michael^
for
C.l Secsai Soltdn, Alp Arflan. tey
jar he was before called ifrael) and that of Alf ArJUn Jp),
winch figmiks in Turki/b, the courageous Ksn9 is a faniflme.
Tke Khalifah KayimBeamritlak, on account of Ms own power
aad merit, as well as that of his predeceffor, gave him the
tide of Azzaddtn, or Adbadoddin (E), which fignifies, the
freteSer of the religion.
At the beginning of hie reign he put to death Kandarit and Wet-
fermmed Amid al MM (?), Waiir to TogrolBck, for abufes »>'•
committed by him in his office, during his uncle's life ; and
laifed to that employment NadhAm al Melk (G), who was the
greateft man of his time, and adminiftered the affiurs' of the
kingdom, in the reign of this prince and his fucceflbr, with
die greateft integrity and approbation, V
According to the Vaffaiya (H), at the beginning of his Kotol- t
fe$n, Alj> ArJUn made war upon KotolnAJh, fon of Ifrael, hisniiflirv-
jCOtt&n-german, who rebelled againft him in the province of ^J«
Damegan (I). But this revolt was foon quafhed, by an un-
expected accident : for Ketohntjb advancing at the head of
his troops, which were very fine ones, to give the Soltin #//,</ fo
battle, his horfe of a fudden fell under him, and, throwing ara//m
Us rider, broke his neck ; upon which his army fubmitted,
jad were pardoned c.
* Kond. qbi fupr. p. 102, art. Alp Arflan. Lbbtae. p. 42.
«D'He». p. 102.
p) AJp% which is alfo pro-
fptraced Utp and OIup, Alb and
Q0, fignifies, in the language of
fte&urkmausta brave and valiant
tmmandtr.^ Hence it is often
found in the names of engine nt
fwh or Turkmans, as Alp Tei-
ft, Kay Aif. The Greeks call
lib prince jf/frajaJem, and Af~
ftauaHarius; but generally J5r-
£» ; poffiWy corrupting the
Twiijb word Ak Han, or Ak
Dpi, wjiich fignifies the white
}ag\ a name given yoflibly for
a reafon mentioned in a future
tate. Dr. Hyde obftrves, that
Jfr Arjfdn anfwers to the Per-
film Ardfifir. ReHg. vet, Per/.
p. 197.
(E) £ba Amid has MUod*
iawlatJ
fc {F) At Nifa, Nefi, or 'JTifa
in Kherafin% according to the
Lebtarikh.
(G) The Per/tone fay Naxdm
al Molh ; pronouncing the Ara-
bic dh (ivhich has the force of
thtEngliJb. tbt in the words this%
them, &c.) like « ; alfo Nrzdnt.
(H) Written by Nezdm al
Mali, the famous Waair (or Vi-
zier) of Alp Arjldny mentioned
before in the text ; in which ho
gives princes precepts and ex-
amples for governing well. D*
Herb slot. p. 655.
(I) Or Damawdn: it is the
capital of the province of Kumes
(the Kamifene of Ptolomy) , which
from thence may take the name
of Damegan. It lies between
Tebrefdn and* the north -caf^
part of Perfian. Irak, called Ki-K
Thi*
io8 . The Seljfiks of Iran; - B.L
This was the end of Kotlomljh> or Kotolmtjh, according
to the oriental writers ; but the Grqek hiftorians reprefent the
iffue of his rebellion quite otherwife : they tell us, that this
prince, whom they call Kutlu Mofes, or Mufes> having re-
belled in the time of Tangrolipix, was defeated by him,* and
fled into Arabia d, where he remained till Axan (or Alp At*
Jldn)y came to the crown : that then, returning.from thence,
at the head of confiderable forces, and advancing to Re (K), he
laid claim to the.fovereignty : but that, while the two armies
were on the point of engaging, the Khalif of Babylon of a
fudden appeared, and, interpofmg his authority, which he
Hill retained in fpirituals, brought rhem to this agreement,
that the Soltan fhould hold Perfia, and that Kutlu Mufes, and
his children, who were five in. number, ftiould pofiefs all the
r . countries which they ftiould take from the Roman empire;
*c€tKt anc* t'iat ^e &ouldaflift t^iem W^^ *ro(>Ps for that purpofe;
fal/h. ^^ a^ter t^s' ** father,and his five fons entered the Ro-
* man empire with their forces ; and that Kutlu Mofes actually
commanded a body of Turks, which came to the afliftance
of Botaniates, when he ufarped the empire' : whereas, ac-
cording to the oriental hiftorians, who could hardly* be nrif«
. taken in a tranfa&ion that concerned one of their own princes,
and happened among themfelves, Kotolmt/b muft have been
dead eight or ten years before.
This fhews with what caution the Greek writers ought
to be read, who were ignorant both of the name and per-
fbn of the prince, who had putted his conquefts within a
few days march of Conjtantinopie itfelf ; and had, even by
their own account, been for fome time perfonaUy prefent i*
their emperor's army, But to return to the eaftern hifto-
rians.
Rebellion The war with Kotolmijb was no fooner finished, than Ka*
^f Arflan, ra Arjldn raifed new difturbances in Pars and Kerm&n% The
Soltan, to fupprefs this rebel, employed Fadhloviek, one of
his moil valiant commanders, who defeated him, and was
rewarded for his fervlce with the government of Pars.
*** ?*f But this ambitious governor, as foon as he faw theSol-
Fadhlo- t£n on hj9 march to Khorafdn, refolved to make himfelf ab-
¥ie*1, folute mafter of his province. In order to effeft this, he for-,
tified a caftle/ iituated ia a yery advantageous place, where
* See before, p. 104. * Sk$ Ceqrenu$, an4univ. hift.
vol. xvii. p. 134..
(K) By Re is here probably Irak ; and not Ere, or Eres, in th$
to be ytiderftood the city Rey or province of Sbimvdn, as Leun-
Rty, then capital of Perfian tfavius fuppofes,
ho
C.2. Second SoUdny Alp Arflan* 109
he Ant himfelf up, accompanied with very good troops, and
1 raft deal of money, which he had amafled by a thoufand .
extortions in his government. Nezam al Molk received or*"
-dors from his prince, to attack this caftle, and bring him the
traitor alive or dead..' All who had a knowlege of the place
ad vifed againft a fiege, becaufe they deemed it impregnable ;
bat the Wazir, refoiving to gratify his mailer, invefted the
caftle with his forces,, and went himfelf round it to take a
view.
During this tour, he. did not obferve fo much as one Fvtrefi
nan of the beiieged upon the ramparts; which indicating reduced if
the greateft confidence of their feeurity, he was fo chagrin'd,
that, but for fhame, he would inftantly have raifed the fiege.
However, he refolved to do his utmoft; and had already
gotten together provisions and (lores for a whole year's
blockade: when one. morning, at break of day, he was fur-
prized to hear them beat the chamade, and that the governor
defired to capitulate.
The joy which this news gave him, made him grant them an odd
honourable conditions; the chief of which were, that the event.
governor fhould remain in the place, doing homage to the
Saltan, and paying him a certain tribute annually, befides
the ufual prefents. When matters were fettled, the Wazir,
'.who was in pain to know whatcould have obliged Fadhlovieh
to make fuch a fudden furrender, was informed by one of the
befiegfed, that it was owing to the fprings and cifterns, which
were very numerous in the .place, drying up all at once.
This the Mohammedan author attributes as a miracle, wrought
•by providence, in regard to. the juftice of the Soltan's caufe,
♦aid his own piety;
. Am attempt having been made to difpoflefs the Soltan oiDe/art 9/
the province of Kerman, he marched thither with his army; Nubaa-
aud, being obliged to pafs through the great defart of 7V£-dijan.
fauBjan, which feparates that province from Khorafan, and
is deftitute of all things neceflary to fupport an army, his"
troops,, who had entered.it with great relu&ance, perceiv-
ing their provifions to fail daily, began to murmur; and were
•on the point of revolting, when they came to an old ruined
caftle, which feemed to be the retreat of owls and wild
heafts : but, in viewing it, they found corn enough to top-
ply the whole army. Yet .this plenty of viftuals being of
nonfe without drink, God, to. complete the miracle (as our
aothor will have it), fent fo heavy ? rain, that every body had
* waterehough to ferve his occafions f.
f Va$9aia> ap. D'Herb. p. 103, art. Alp Arflan.
In
i to , Tbt St$flks «f trita B,i
Karazm In 457, the Soken marched agahtft KUxan, %hd tad w-
*v&Zr. voltcd ia the country of JCb$wdrmzm (or Kurm&n) ; tad
^ a ' n ^ b^nS ranted his army, cbnfifting of 30,000 men, very fc* of
* whom efcaped the daughter, he gave the government of thfc
I0°4' .jtfovinco to Maick Shah, hi* eldeft fon. In his retm fart
this expedition through Khorafan, he paid a vifit to the fr
pulchre of ^A' JWs* (L), the eighth Imam, who waa butfat
#t Tbds (ttatee called Mafhbad)> where there is comimattj
a great refort of people, who go thither out of devotfefe
jjMJf AftSr fee had performed this pilgrimage; to took the
•f /£# road of Rwhkcm, where he encamped with his army ia a ttdt
fates. agreeable place* From hence he difpatched couriers throojjk
all the provinces of his empire, to ftimmoa the goirerMt
and great lords to a general affembly a£ the effaces. Being
all met together, he declared his fon Maltk SUhbst his ft*
ceflbr, and only heir to his dominions. This done, he<*»
-dercd his fon to fit on a throne of gold, prepared for thft
purpofe, and made all the officers of the empire lake *'
oath of fidelity to him (M).
Immediately after this, he acquainted all the dtfel
and generals of his armies, that he defigned to attempt dfc<
cooqueft of Tur kaftan,' the country whence he drew his 0*
giaalj and where, as he pretended, his anceftors fon&tfty
reigned (N). But this expedition was not undertaken A]
feveral years after g.
Let us now turn ourfclves weftward, and fee what Ac
Turks were- doing on that fide.
T&fTurk* Upon the death oi Conjlantine Dueas, which happened W
invade tthe year 1065, the Turks, underftanding that the Reman zm
pire was governed by a woman, broke with great violeafc
into Mesopotamia, Ciluia, mdCapfiadoaa, destroying aQ with!
fire and {word. The enaprefs was no way in a condrtiofl tfrj
Oppofe them, the greater part of the army having been dftj
banded m her hufband's life-time; and the troops 'wbn
/A* Rom- vfC[t flm ^ foot be^Qg nndi&iplined, and altogether anAj
an empire. ^ £jnrTjcew Eudodoy therefore, to fecuttatonee thoel&fifc
eltoro. ap. D'Hbrb. aft Alp Arflfe.
■|
(L) So thePtrfiMs ; the^fc to be done juft hefott &
pronounce Mitfr** founding the death. .
Jk like the Englijb tb, in tins, (N) Meaning, we prefunqj
' than, EsV. as has been obferved Jfrafiab, and his fncccftrtj
a fe* notes before. from whom the Seljuis derivfl
this their pedigree, as has been b$*
CM) Ebn Amid relates
fore related, p. 79.
bom
Ci. Stctni Sdtln, Alp Afflam %ti
bom foreign, and herfetf from domeftic, enemies, married
imutus Diogenes, who was thereupon proclaingued emperor.
As he was a man of great a&ivity, and experience in war,
f he no {boner faw himfelf veiled with the fovereigp power,
; linn taking upon him the command of the army, he palled
I over into Afia \ where, on his arrival, he was informed, that
I the Turks y having furprized and plundered the city of iVVf-
tejare&y were retiring with a rich booty. The emperor -fol-
lowing them, at the head of a chofen body of light-armed
troops, came up with them the third day, killed a gre^t
amber of them, and recovered the fpoil. He then purfued
Ins march to Haleb (0), which he retook, together with Hie-
rajulit, where he built a ftrong cattle fc.
The oriental hiftorians place this Syrian expedition in the Romanus
year of the Hey rah 462, which anfwers to that of Chrifi defeats
1069. They relate, that he befieged the laft city, which **>"*•
they call Matnbej (P), for fixteen days, but do not fay that
Ik took it ; only that afterwards the Meflems, or believers (fo
the Mohammedans call themfelves), advancing with an army,
he defeated them : but proviiions failing in his camp, by
.which means great numbers of hts foldiers perifhed, he reh
turned to Cmftantinopk.
Ik Us way back he defeated a numerous body of Turks,
who attempted to cut off his retreat ; after which the Turks
tbndooed feveral cities on his approach.
In 463 AJp Arjlfai marched to AkhlM (QJ, with 40,000 Are elmm.
borfe, to aaeet the Romans, who had a vaft army * but theyA&w **-
|*w defeated, and their general, who was a nobleman, btJ*?*^'
fag taken, the Solrin ordered his nofe to be cut off '. a' r>
This, by the circumftances of the hiftory, muft have been " "
fhilarctus, who had been left to guard the banks of the 7°"
k Ceprenvs; Univ. hiil. vol. xvri. p. 1 50. ' E»n Amiu*
34}, & feq.
"'(0) Aleppo, the antient Ber~ 43. Scbultens index teogr.' ad
fce«, according to Cedrenus and vit. Saledini, art. Manbesjum.
Wkers. (QJ Called alfo KeUdt, and
(P) The ancient Bambycet KaUdt ; a city on the north fide
[tailed afterwards Hierapolis. of the lake of Wan, three days
% the prefcnt copies of PUny journey to the north of Bed/is,
F» feid to be named Magog by or Bit/is. It was formerly a
m Syrians, inftead of Mabog; very famous place, the feat of'
Mich is a corruption of Man* many princes, and capital of
fittoManbe, and that of Bum- Armenia. Cedrenus and Nice*-
t, or rather Pambe* the Perfean- pbor us Bryenni us write Ki feat* Jt
tord for cotton. See Hyde, in was then in the hand* of the
*t, adPcritfol. itm. rnujtd. p. Turks.
Euphrates
112 The Seljuks of Mn- EL
Euphrates (R). T*he Byzantine hiftorians farther relatt,
j that the Turks, after this vi&ory, advanced into Cilicia, and,
ifurprized Ikonium, the principal city of that province : bat
that hearing of the emperor's approach, they, after plunder- '
ing it, retired in hafte. . However, the Armenians falling
Upon them in the plains of Tar/us, put them to flight, ana
flripped them of every thing.
Tbetmpe- In the fpring following, the emperor marched anew into
ror Dio- Afia, at the head of a considerable army, which he had raifed
tF&* and difciplined during the winter. But, contrary to the ad-
vice of Nicephorus Bryennius, who, commanding trie left wing
of his army, with others, would have had him wait for the
Turks in Cappadocia9 he marched to Mazekerta (S) ; and, di-
viding his army into two parts, fent one of them to Kkd
(T), a fmall town belonging to the Turks : between whofl^
and the Romans feveral fkirmQhes happened, in one of which, j
BaJilaciuSy one of the emperor's chief officers, was killed'; ti
juft reward for his wrong advice and falfe intelligence. At
length Romanus, refolving to come to a general engagement
marched forwards with his army, in three bodies, of whicfc
he commanded the centre k. But as an account has beett
already given of the battle from the Greek hiftorians l, wt
fhall here confine ourfelves to what the oriental authors have
related on that occafion.
Attacks the Ebn Amid informs us in general, that the Soltan having
Turks. met the Roman emperor on the 26th of the month DMSkMfy
463, in a place called Zahra, gave him battle on a Fridafc
and defeated his forces ; of which an incredible number weft!
killed, and the emperor hirnfelf taken m. But the beft afr
count we have as yet from the oriental authors, of this re-
markable battle, is that given by Ab&lfaraj. In the vear.
above-mentioned (fays this author), Romanus (U) Diogba^
the Roman emperor, marched with an army of 100,000 met
XoMalhzkerd^S), in the territory of Khalat. The SoltaaJ
who was then at Khunaj, in the province of Adherbijdn, heal*
* Niceph. Bryen. in Conft. c. v. § 5. 1 Univ. hifh vol
xvii. p. 131, &feq. m Ebn Amid. p. 343.
(R) The lebtarikh obferves, (T) Kelldt, or Akldt.
that Alp Arjldn was the firft (U) This author writes X$*i
^urkijb Soltan who pafled this manus. Kondamir, and the other
river : but it does not appear orientals, Or manus.
when be did it, by either the (X) This feems to bzMesd*
eaftern or weftern authors. kerta, near Kleat, mentioned bff
(S) The fame with Maldz- Nic Bryen. in the hift. of X*
jtrd* * manuty cap. 5.
2 «*
C.l. Seccnd SoUdftj Alp Arflan. 115
: in; of thi^ made hafte to meet him, though able to draw
! together no more than 15,000 horfe (Y). When the armies
tore in fight, he fent to the emperor to defire peace ; but
[ Sus anfirer was, that he would make none with .him, unlefs
r fee furiendered up the city Ray (Z), or Rey. The Soltan,
\ proroked at this, on Friday afternoon |Jut up prayers to God,
[ .with tears in his eyes, before his army, who wept themfelves
to fa their monarch weep.
Before he engaged, he gave thofe leave to return whoW*$«/-
had a mind. Then calling away his bow and arrows, he tans bra*
took his fword, and an iron fceptre, grafping his horfe's*wj7»
ta3 in his hand, as all his foldiers did after him. He drefled
I himfelf in white (A) ; and flrewing on perfumes, Jf I am
\Jkan *(B), laid he, this will ferve me for a -winding Jheet.
\ After a bloody batde the Greeks, were put to flight, zndThe emu*
J a multitude of them killed : their emperor was taken prifoner,'w taint*
J by a (Save named ShM (C) ; and being difcovered by the
I ambai&dor, Shadi, lighting off his horfe, paid him reve-
[jence, and then brought him to Alp Ar/l&n. The Soltan,
I fatting him three times with his hand, {aid, Did not I /end
to you with propofals of peace > and you would not hearken to
(Y) According to Kondamtr
he had no more than 1 2,000,
and the Greeks 300,000. Bat
[we prefer the account of Ebn
Ami, which gives room to be-
lieve, that he had near 40,000 :
Ikcanfe, from the relation given
frf the battle by Nicepborus Bry-
«ttf'cr, who commanded the left
iring of the Roman army, the
furls feem to have been as nu-
merous as the Romans* who, be-
fc* the battle, were divided in-
t&two parts ; and one of them
J fait to befiege Kleat or Kalat.
UtNicepb. Bryen. hift. otCotifi.
1 pvcaiy & Romanus Diogenes , cap .
5*6.
I IZ) In Per/tan Irak, and then
\ At capital of his dominions.
J A) Perhaps from hence cal-
Jk Han* or the white prince,
i^DCording to the Greek hiflori -
J OS, who write Jxan.
; (B) Yet Bryennius fpeaks as
I if the Sol tan did not expofe him-
Mod. Hist. Vol.IV,
felf to danger in the battle ; but,
leaving the whole conduct of it
to Tarang, an eunuch, one of
his generals, gave his orders at
a diftance.
(C) According to Mirlond
and Kondamtr, the emperor was
taken by Javaber, one of the
Soltin's generals, who was fent
kto purfue the Romans. On this
occaiion hiftorians relate, that
the Soltan, reviewing his troops
before the battle, had & mind
to* difmifs one of his foldiers,
becaufe he feemed to be very ill
made : but an officer prevented
it, by telling his majefty he was
very brave ; and that poffibly
that very man, whom he de-
fpifed fo much, might take the
Greek emperor prifoner. As the
officer foretold, fo it happened j
and the horfexnan, inftead of
being caftiiered, was advanced
to the higheft pofts in the army.
I me?
me F The aapesor rcplkd, £0 pot reproach we, and A wkti
you tfinkjti : then afked (he Soltaq, fffl** vmfdyou has*
done tome, if I bank falle^ lHi<* your- bands. 2 IJbould have
infliBtifome ivfomus kind of punifbmeut on yw, aufwcpd
the emperor*. And what, &id the Saltan, do you think J
fiall da to you? Sitber put ma to death* reply'd Romamu^
carry me through your domituous for afpeQacle fa every b*
dy, or elfe ('what is beyond my hopes.} fpare met QJifaymait
The Sol- of a ranfinn, and appoint me your deputy. Tet. this, tqfcistk
ton's gem- way 9 fail tke Soltao, that I intend \o deal by you. Aocqrf-
rofity. ingly he fet him at liberty, on, condition of paying a miliioa
of crowns in gold (D), and ctifaiffing all the Mohajnmdanjn-
fcners in his empire.
When mattery were thus concluded, the Saltan mack
the emperor fit ia the throne with him : then had a tent
fet up for him, fending him 10,000 pieces of gold, for his
fubfifteace. He likewtie fet free many Roman lords, predat-
ing them, as well as the emperor,, with vefts, by way of ho-
poor. At parting, he feat aa army to efcort him to a placs
of fefety, aad accompanied bm on his way the fpace of a
Emperor's When Romanus arrived at the caftle of Dawkiya (E), and
bard fate, was tiold- (hat Michael had afcenjied the throne, he put om
religious habit, and difpatebpd a courier to let the new em-
peror know what kind of peace he had made with the Spj-
tan. Then collecting aoo,ooo crowns in gold, he fent then to
the Soltan (F), folemnly protefting, that it was not in his
power to do more. Ebn Amid adds, that, in his way bad
to Conjtantinople, the king of Armenia ordered him to be
feized, and, having put out his eyes (G), fent advice thereof
(I» $bnAm*dhy$i 1,500,000, (F) Alfo a precious ftonc,
befcfes an annual tribute of worth 90,000 gold crowns, afr
j6o,oob, which the Lebtarikh* cording to Ebn Amid. This «
fwells to ten millions. Konda- poflibly no other than the ricfc,
nt'ir relates, that the emperor pearl called the Orphan^ which
was obliged, by the treaty, to was found in the emperor's tent,
give his daughter in marriage after he was taken,
to the Soltan's fon; and that (G) The way of putting oot
the condition wa* pun&ually the eyes, or blinding, with the
performed. Greets and Afiatics ; was not bj
(E) Niceph Brymmus calls it pulling or cutting out the eyes,
Dokia: it was in Armenia minor ; as fome have imagined, bat by
probably towards the borders of drawing, or holding a red hot
Gltiia. • iron before them. This method
i% (till in ufe in Afa.
C 2. StcdUtet*** Alp Arflarh 195.
IV the Sbltam •. But this is contrary to the-acobuht of tHc
Creek?, Which halted* already given in another place o.
Am* this great viftsry, A$Arft&ny according to ttt&nf**j9tf
htharikk) marched iiH6 GurjejHn> or Georgia ; Which having Georgia,
canqnered, he deprive* the great lords ot their liberty, and
chfcgedthenr to Wear iron -rings in* their ears, as a mark of
Iter ibriery (H) : to avoid which ignominy, many of them
tnroed Mobamriedatts* However, the country was not fo
thoroughly fbbdned* but that there remained a great number
rf ftrong hoMs in the mountains, which > required much time
to reduce ; and as the SoMn was called away by other af*
fairs, he left his fen Makk Shah to continue the War.
The moft famous ficge undertaken by this prince, who; /Www
to fidiflv the conqueft which his father began, had the fovt-fiege.
refflb of mount Caaca/ks to firbdue, was that of a placd
called, in die Perfian, Miriam Nifbm> that is, tlx place, or
imeMhtg* cf Mary; os account of a monaftery and church
dedicated to the Virgin Mary, fituated in the middle of tf
kte. Makk Sh&h chofc for the attack the beft of his troops,
whoa* he put into boats, with ladders and grappling irons
far fading, the walls r but juft when they were going to make
tnea/feult, there arofc fo furfioufia ftorm on the l^ke, andDr*"afiJ
tbefky was darkened to fueh a degree, that nothing couldA™ ***
be done. This ftorm tfas followed by fo violent an earth- '*'*£
qnake, tbar both the befiegers and the befieged, theTitrfr and** e*
ttotff^mfer, expe&cJd to be (wallowed up together/ How*
e*er, the latter foffered mofr by it ; for pait of. their walla
falling" into the lake, when the dements were fettled again,
the Turks,, without any difficulty, forced the place, and ruin-
ed the monaftery, which was reforted*to moft of any mGeor*
gk, on account of devotion P.
The affairs which called the Saltan away from GevrgiafTl* Sitta*
as k before remarked, were his preparations for the conqueA/'"*'
of Turkman : hefetout, at length, With that view, in the
year 465 (I), at the head of 200,000 men, towards Maiva-Hty 46$.
tfhukkr* When he came to the Jihun, or Atn4, he laid a A.D.
bridge owe* thfc* river, for the paflage of hfc army, which I072*
■ Abu'lt. p. 2*7, St feq. °*Univ. hift. vol. xvii. p. 133.
* Vissaia, ap. D'Herb. p. 103. Art. Alp Arfl&n.
(H) According to the Lehia* (I) Ebn Amid fays he (et out
rifb, inHead of the iron ring frbm Baghdad in the month of
wfcieh was the mnrk* of flavery Safar, of the year 464. H iit
before, he ordered them to wear Saracen, p. 344.
a torfe-fiux in their cars.
la v feeing
1,6 37*Scljuks*/Iran. B.L
being fo numerous, took up twenty days. Here flaying tt>
Berzem take in certain caftles, he firft attacked that of Berzem, or
caftle. Barzam (§), in which Tufef Kothual, an intrepid Karazmian,
commanded (L), This governor defended the .place vigo-
rously for feveral days ; but being at laft taken by force, the
Soltan ordered him to be brought into his prefence, and
gave him very injurious language, for daring to hold oat
lb long againft fuch an army as his. Tufef, who rather ex-
pe&ed that the Soltan would have praifed his valour, being
provoked at fuch outrageous treatment, anfwered with a
great deal of warmth, and at laft loft all refpett. Wlier*
upon Alp Arflan ordered his hands and feet to be bound to
four pofts, that he might be put to a cruel death.
Is fain, TUSEF, upon hearing his fentence pronounced, took oqt
a knife, which he had in one of his boots ; and threatening
the Soltan, faid, 0 wicked man, is this the treatment winch
* Perf>fl of my merit deferves P and advancing at the feme
time to ftrike at the king, the guards would have fallen no-
on] him : but that prince, who had not his equal eijherfor
ftrength, or /hooting with the bow, hindered them from flop-
ping him ; and let fly aq arrow (M) at Tufef, which miffed
by the go- him. Tufef, hereupon, full of fury, ran at the Soltan with
verm, all his force, and mortally, wounded him (N) ; after which
he defended himfelf a long time againft that prince's guards,
wounding feveral of them, till one of the pages (O) of the
Soltan *s chamber felled him with a club '. Another author
relates, that, as Tufef fprang forward, the Soltan rofc, in or*,
der to defcend from the throne ; but that, his foot flipping,
he fell on his face : that then Tufef, leaping upon him, kept
him down with his knee, and (tabbed him in the flank : that
the Soltan rifing, went into another tent j and one" of the
pages knocked die murderer on the head' r.
Hxsrefltc- ALP Arjlan lived for fome hours after this misfortune:
tiontb**- when, finding himfelf near his end, he faid to thofc about
upon*
* Ebn ^mid. P- 344- Abu'lfar. p. 228. Kond. ap. D*
Herb. p. 103, art. Alp Arflan. ' Abu'lfaraj. hift. dy-,
sail. p. 228.
(K) In thcZebtartih, Barza. (O) The Lebtarikh fays he
(L) Ebn Amid fays, he hid would have efcaped, if Ganuab
rebelled againft the Soltan. the page had not knocked him
(M) Both Ebn Amid and the on the head with a ftone. AbuU .
Lebtarikh fay he fhot three ar- faraj fays it was done with a
rows at hhn. hammer.
(N) In the fide, according to
Ebn Amid*
7 him,
C. 2.' Second Soltdn, Alp Arften. 117
him, / new call to mind two pieces of advice which formerly
were given tome by a wife^ ofd man, my mafler : thefrjl was,
Never to defpife any perfbn: thefecond, Never to have too
great an opinion of one's felf : neverthelefs I have offended
againfi, theft two important rules thefe.two loft days of my
life : for yefterday beholding from an eminence the great num-
ber of my troops 9 Iitnagined that there was not any -power
pn earth able to refifl me; nor any man who dared to attack
me (P) : and to-day, forbidding my guards to Jlop that man
who was making at me with the knife in his hand, I believed
I had both flrength and JIM enough to defend my felf But I
now perceive that no force nor addrefs can with/land dejliny *.
This prince reigned nine years (O) fix months and twelve &'* <*g*%
days, and lived forty-four years and three months"; for he
was born in 421, and died in 465 (R). He was buried at
Maru (S), one of the four cities of Khorafdn, with this epi-
taph : Allyout who have, beheld the grandeur of Alp Af(\£n
raifed to the very heavens, come to Maru, and you wiU fee
him buried under the dujl.
He was very brave and Dberal; juft, patient, witty, znd*"d cba*.
iinccre; conftant in prayer, and giving alms : he greatly fear-™*"'*
ed God, and was a ftrenuous advocate for Mohammedifm1 .
His ihape and mien fo very engaging (T), that h^ gained the
refpeft and affection of all who approached him. He had
very long whifkers, and wore commonly a very high turban,
made in form of a crown. His power was fo very great in
Afia, that there have been fcen at the foot of his throne, no
fewer than 12,000 princes, or fons of princes, paying their
court to him «.
' Kohd. ap. D'Herb. ubi fupra.
"Kond. obi fupr. p. 104.
* Ebn Amid. p. 34^
(P) Ebn Amid, who reports
this paflkge with fome final! va-
riation, makes him alfo fay;
that he never undertook any-
thing, excepting this time,.whh-
oot imploring the divine aflift-
ance.
(0) The Lsbtarikb, by fome
jpiiUke,has two years.
(R) Ebn Amid fays, it was
about the tenth of Rabiya prior ;
the Lebtarikb, about the end of
that month.
(S) Some write Mar*wa :. 'tit
,Maru Sbabjdn, mentioned in a
former note.
(T)\TheLebtariibrp.+z. fajrs,
that his afpedl and huge fize
ftruck people with fear.
13
SECT.
uf
&l
SECT. VI,
The Reign *f M*Jek Sh&
a^Soltln. Ji/fALEK Shah fucceeded his father Alp Arjtdnx accords]
Malck ■*'■* ing to his appointment before related, although he ,
Sh$h. oot his eldeft fon. He was induced to declare him bis fuoj
ceflbr by the counfel of his Wazir Nezam al MM. Th
name and furnames of this Soltan at length are Moez-addtril
Abu* If et ah Makk Shdh. Inftead of Moez-addfn, fome put 7^1
Ul-odd\n% or JaUl-oddawlat • ; others, JaUloddin b. I
ALP Arftdn was no foonex dead, than he was acknow-^
leged lawful heir and fucceflbr of his father* at th$ head
Names and the armies, whigh he bad commanded (A). The Khaiifi
fibs. aUb fcnt bim his confirmation of the title and power of SotJ
tin ; adding thereto even the quality of Amir al Momenin^
'that is, a#nmafiderofthefaithfuly which, till then, theEt
Kfahs had referved to themfelves, without conferring it <
$ny Mohammedan prince whatever.
He was likewire proclaimed throughout his dominions 1
the name of JalAt-oddawlat waoddin, that is, the glory
the Jtate and religion , It was on account of this tide JalS
that the reformation of the Per/tan calendar, which was mad£l
in his reign, was called Tarfkh Jalali, that is, the JaWean,\
kalendar c, of which an account will be given hereafter.
His uncles As foon as Marubil, Ion of Dawd, or Jaffar Bek, heard
rebel. of Alp Arjldn\ death, he fet out from Ray, in order to oh
tain the crown : but Malek Shah meeting him on the fourthJ
day of Shahdn (8), near Hamad An, his forces were defeated*!
and himfelf taken prifoner d. Kaderd, a fon of Jaffar Bek
aftb, another of his uncles, raifed ftill a more dangerous re?
bellion againft him. Re was governor of the province of
IfervMn (C), and advanced with a considerable focpe even aa
far as Ku*j, or Gurj. The Soltan font the troops of Kbtra-
finf which had always been victorious in hi$ father's ragn4
* 6o Ebw Amid. hift. Srrrap. p. 345. k As the author
of the Lebtarik«. * Kond.. Mirk. Nigh*arist. ap. D1
Herb. p. 542, art.. Makk Schai. < Ebh Amiu. p. 345.
fA) As foon as he afcended that this aftton feems, to have
the throne, he wen,t to. Manna,
or Maru, and there buried his
father. BbnAmid. hill. Saracen.,
P. 345-
* (B) The eighth month, Sq
happened the fame year.
(C) He was properly Soltan
of Kerman ; being the founder
of the Seljdk dynaity reigning iii
that country: by fojpe Karderd.
C. b; Third Sdtdn, Malek Shah. 119
to <$pofeJhim. The two armies, after harraffing each other
jhr three days and nights, came to a general engagement ;
which proved ore of the moft bloody that ever happened in
Perfia. At length the vi<ftery fell to Malek Sk&h ; and Afa-Kaderd
idira\ being taken prifoner, was fent under a flrong'guard to'**** tr*m
a eaftle in Khorafan. On this fignal fuccefs, which eftabliftxed^^*
die new Saltan's authority, the troops grew fo infolent, that
jheir principal commanders infilled on having their pay dou-
bled* threatening otherwife to fet Kaderdon the throne.
. MALEK Sh&bt perceiving that the name of a competitor His ispoi*
yns fufSrieat to give occafion to his troops to revolt, hadA*^
Jfaderd poifened the fame night, in prifon. Ne&t morning,
-when the officers of the army came to know the Soltan's ari-
fwer, the Wazlr* who probably had a hand in what was
done, told them j that he had not been able as yet to prefeiit
their petition to the Soltan, becaufe he found him over-
whelmed >rith grief the night before, on the unexpected
death of his uncle, who, driven to defpair, had taken poifon,
jrfcjch he carried in one of his rings, 'this anfwer flopped >
the mouths of the officers and the whole army all at once :
lor they talked no more of the augmentation of pay, when
! they found the perfon was dead who only could have favoured .
thrir mutiny c.
In 468, Aksis, the Karaxmian (D), one of Matek Shah's AksU/ui-
; generals, marched \oDamafius 5 and, befieging it, conftrajiied^syr,*a*
the inhabitants, by famine, to capitulate. He likewife reduced H^§ 468»
noft part of Syria (E), and caufcd the oration to be made, in * Jv
the name of Al MoktMi, khalifah of Bagdad (F) : although ,0?S#
•forward* that honour reverted to the Khalifans of Egypt f.
Nat year he marched into Egypt ; which fo {lighted Al A. D.
MojlanJir.BiUa, the Khalifah, that he refolved to fly,- But 1076.
e Kowd. &c. ubi fupr. f Aaulf. p. 237,
(D) RhwAnU calls him IJan hiflory afterwards, which puts
ibnuoed Aftis. that country in other hands.
(£) According to Kendamiri Betides, we are told by the
: mUkSbab feftt his Cftttfinfr- fame author, that Malek Sba%
lefmant fon of Kofrimfi, the year gave JJia miner to Soltymdn ; and
mie, With an army to fub- Sod, from other quarters, that
bxd\ Syria \ which he did, hi the latter did not. enter Syria
**ort time, as far at Antiocb, till the year 477 of the Hejrah.
&* a confidence city (1). . (F) He fucceeded Al Kayim f
\ Batthi^b rendered improbable,. Bimrillah, who died the year
m only by this expedition of \jic£otq ; after a reign of forty-
4tw% or Jisis, but alfo by tho four years and half.
(*) jyBsrkk f« $4*1 art- M*M Sbab.
I 4 the
•126 The Scljuks of IrAn.4 B.t
the citizens of ^/ Kaherd (or Kayro) and Sawddn advaucm
againft him, defeated his troops, though much fuperior £
number. In his way back to Damaftus, he put great number*
to the fsvord at Ramla (G) and Jerufalem.
Tatafli MALEK Shah, fufpefting that ytfkr/j" had been Oain in hk
y&»/ /£/- Egyptian expedition, wrote to his brother Taj oddawlat 7#»
ther. tajb (H), in 470, to go and conquer Syria. When T&jm?
A. D. rjveci at Diydrbekr, he found ^/Aj//, lord of bama/hu, vm
lo77- alive : who, hearing that the other was advancing agahl
him, offered to pay an annual tribute. Malek Shah, accept*
* ing thereof, wrote to his brother to depart from Manhej (Pf,
Me did fo, and went from thence to Halep, then poflefled fy
Sabak aJ Amin Ebn Mahmud Ebn Nafr Ebn Marias : but," not
being able to take the place, returned by Harran (K) to ZM-
yarbehr ; which put MoJUm Ebn Korais, lord of Nafihin and
Senjdr, upon his guard g. . ]
Mawa- In 471, Malek Shah undertook the conqueft of the countijj
ri'lnahr beyond the river Jihun or Amu ; whofe Khan, called Soleymki
conquered, he took prifoner, after defeating his army ; and fent him guard
*tej. 471 £d to Ifpdh&n, then the capital of his dominions. In this wn;
-A- P- Nezfan al Molk (L) gave the watermen, who had ferried die
,078, Soltan's forces over the Jih&n, for their trouble, an aflignmem
inftead of money, on the revenues of the city of Antiokh. Thl
men having made their complaint to Malek Shah, he aflced the
Wafcir, why he had appointed a fund at fuch a diftance fci
paying off thofe poor people ? " It is not, replied that mi*!
fter, to delay the payment, but to make pofterity admire H
the largenefs and extent of the dominions which you poffefii
When they fhall hear of money received at Antiokh for pay*
ment of Sailors belonging to the Cajpian fea, and of water*
s Eb4n Amid, p. 349.
(G) The ^ntient Ruma in we make no doubt but Tatajb,
%anadn. Tetejfr, or *totoJb (for it maybe
(H) In the copies of Erpeni- read thofe three w^ys), isdw
us and Fatter it is Ni/us, in- true word.
Head of Tatajh ; occasioned, (I) Named Hicrapolis aad
doubtlefs, by the wrong point- . Bambyce by the Greeks.
Ing of the letters ; a thing (K) The antient Haran zs&
very common with the Arab Karne in Mefopetame.
i copifts. The three letters, of (L) Naxdm, or No%dmt at
which the name confifts, are the Perfiansf but Nedham, No*
pointed three different ways in dbdm, or Noddm, as the AnA$
Abulfaraj(i). But, as thcGreek pronounce it. It fignifies, *ru-
writers call this prince Tut us r ment efibeftate.
(t ) *\ 366 Of 376.
;€.?. third Mito, Malek SHh: • ui
ijoea who plied on the Jihun." This fancy pleafed Jlfc/f*
^WA exceedingly ; especially, when he ftw t&t the Wazjr -
vpaid off the notes immediately. . . *
That fame year the Soltan married Turkdn or TarkAfi MUefe
\Kbatun, daughter of Tamgaj Khan (M), Ton of Bagra Kfrans Shih'i
,who, in 479, brought him a fon, called SanjaV (N), fxQ8Liim*fr*af**
•little city of that name in Khorafdn, where he was born b;
? On the return of Ibrahim Ebn Maffid (ninth Soltan qf
\Xb*;Gaxnah rate) from- India, where he had made confide* . - *
•table cooqae&s, MaUk Shah made great preparations to in,- .;.
.Fade him (0) : but was prevailed on by hi? ambailadocs to ,
i-defkl, and make an alliance, by marrying his daughter tp i
JH^ft/, Ibrahim's fon; who Succeeded him (P) in 481 \ .
In 472, the army of Mefr, or Egypt, coining to befiegr A4f» 1
f.Dama/ius, AfsU fent for help to To/ oddavtlat ; on whofeA**.
.approach the Egyptians retired. Hereupon ^if/, coming to Hej. 47 »♦
vifit him, was feized, and flain, by his order. Then, takiiy; A- **.
,lhe city, he became mafter of all hi* riches and effefts. . lo79- ,
, After this, the iuhabitaots, who had fled into ?erfta% to avoid '
the tyranny of Jfsis, retorted, to enjoy the prpteftipn of the
S*tjAiians{QJ.
The fame year, Sbarf oddawlat Ebn Ma/Um Ebn KcrkUt Affair* <f?
•lord of Mufol, having obtained leave of IHakk ShSh9 to fub- Halcp, ,
4 due HaJep9 on condition, of paying him 300,000 gold crowns
i- annually, marched againft that city ; and, after beiieging it
for fome time, it was, with the caftle, delivered up tp him;
I faying to Sabak ai Arr&n 20,000 crowns every year*
•
* Kohd. &c. ap. D'Hcrb. p. 542. } Texeira, hift, .
fcrC p. 302. D'Herb. p. 480, art. Ibrahim Ben Maflbud.
(M) Ebn Amid, p. 3C6. calls as he makes him reign forty*
lum Tera&h, king of the Turfs, two years, thofe joined to 445,
fir defendant of Afrafiab. when Abial Rapid was flain#
(N) It ought to beMabjnud; amount to but 487 of the Hej-
wkom (he wanted to be her huf- rab% or of Cbrift 1 094.
feud's fueceffpr. For Sanjdr ( QJ Moftafa Haji KbatifiA
wa by pno$her venter, as will makes a fourth dynafty of SeU
appear hereafter. jukians, which began this year
•>(0) As neither of onr an- in Ha J fp, and other places of
4ors mention the date of this Syr/*, founded by Tatajb above*
.JfttiadiQO, we choofe to refer mentioned. It lailed about forty
i to this time, when we find years, ending in the year 511,
Malei Zbdb marching north- on the death of Soltan Mobam-
fv&. jned. D"Htrb. p. Soi, art,
(P) WKerbtht, p. 480. puts Seljukian.
fcU d&th in 492, or 1098 : but
Next
Shayzi**&&k the oaftle of Siay&r (R) from the 4to«*, wth a*
Hej. 473. great army ; and it continued in die jxrffeffio* of hi fimihh
*•£>• tfflkwag taken by MdkmtldM Md Nuroddhi EbjtZika{S)i
***>• after ad earthquake,, which had deftrdyed the place.
bddavtlat, Who was an excellent prince, and eminent poet,1
dyihg in 475, his fen, Ab4!l<MSthaf al Nafr, farnamed
4xU*vtda> fncceeded him, at Stoyz&r*
MthlBo* ' " **t47f> Md** ■&*** <■« Ws geaferai fo/tekdr (T) to A
#/• Ta- tf&, as his fiefctetattt there) at which time his Waztr*«
kaih. Was in that city* The &me year, his brother Takafb (U) **•
Hej. 477.tbelled againft him 5 aiid, having taken Mar-wa, gaite
A^« armyleavfcto plunder it for three days, whik he aod
***** $8te&tes by with the *dmen> and drank wine in the
'' temple*" in the month of Ramadh&n (W). Malek
«Aarchlt% againft him, he retired into the caftle of Brtj*fy
Which being taken, he was idiprifoned elfewher e.
Soleyman Ttra feme year, £A*i/ odd*d>lat Bin Kornys, lord of Jfc» j
Shift fc£ arid M$ft£ marched to attack Antwkb, then in poflef-j
)fcwr. Son of Siltym&b Ebn Kotoknijb (X) ; who put his forces t»i
flight, and he died of his wounds. Soltfa Taj «&fettdsfr|
jfcj. 47|. hearing of his death, marched towards HaUp the ne*t year.
A. D. accompanied by Qrtok, the Turkm&n, whb had fabdoedh
1085. ffohvin ( YY and H&bcla* Both thefe agreeing to invade S+>\
hym&n, prince of AntiM, they fought feveral battles witfe*
him, under die walls of ffak} ; in the laft of which J*AjM.
mhn was flam, and hfc forces rooted/ % this meant H*+t
Up XL) fell intp the hands of Taj oddawlat, who became*
mafter of all Syria *.
The Greek hiftorians fey, that the Great Sdtfa, betog
informed of the fuccefs of Tutus (A) (as they call Taj «/-
dawlatjy and feafifig he fliould grcto tew powerful, to
firengthen himfelf, fent to propfcfe ah alliance df marriage
k ETbn AmId, p. 350, & feq,
' (R) This place, which is fitu- the fame name" : Taj ddda&bi
ated on the river Ajfi, or Oftn- being called Nifut alfo.
/yx, is the fame called by die wri- ( W) Which is did* £*»*.
ters of the holy war Cafaria. (X) Both fhe MSS. of &£*-
(S) Rather Zengbi. tins and Fatter \atfe PtoU*$.
(T) In Patter s copy Ahfia- (Y] Hal-man is a eity in tM .
I*/4, or Extakar> as he writes k . northern bo*de*r of Arabian Iraii
(U) It is jVir/jtt iti the copies near that of Per fan Iriii.
tAErtetiim aid f**#Vr; doubt- (Z) It fhould feem rath**
lefs, by a mi flake in writing or Anfiokby or both cities,
pointing the letters. For he (A) Rather Taq/&> aettediflg
eei*Id ftot have two brothers of to AifJfaraj.
between
£.4. rbirJScttd*, Mdek Sh&h; l«3
tomes a ion of to and a daughter of Ac afcperar jlfe*»
pJ: Ae faccefe <rf winch ihatl be related, ia the triftory
Ifftbe^ttr of A0»r» 4»r ^Ai miikt.
; 61483, *e 3*tb**iyah (»), that is, Bathsnmns, rrt Bn-Rtfeoffy
wmpt, began to fubdne *aftks la P«^wi ZrJ* and Dilm.affaffins.
fflrfirflthey took was ia this k£ province, and catted JfadMr.Hej. 483.
fr4*M^*ojfc*«^, afa^loA^^ A.D.
fevered to /fa$w £*« JtyM, for 120© crowns, by the #*■ lo9°*
■nor, who aimed Batartifl. This Haffkn was a native of
Ijfarwt, and had been ftcretaiy to Mdolre^ak, at Harem.
^kfeeraraeds going to Egypt, he met with a Batamjt, who
|nqgtit ham over to their perfuafion ; and, by confent of tile
•topic, made him grand matter, And head of the feft. He
kd many followers j and, growing considerable, MalekBhfh
pot him a threatening neflage, requiring his obedience. .
The ambafiador being brought before him, he fent fot Their in-
f company of .his people, and commanded one of them, *trefidi&j>
fjong man, to kill himfeif j which he did, without Jiefita*
lion. He ordered another to throw himfelf headlong froni
t top of tbecaftie; which he performed that infant, and
ce Us neck. After this, he told the envoy, that he had
«o other aniwer to fend the Soltan, than that he had 70,000
pea at his command, who obeyed him in the manner which
he had ten. The 8oltan was furprized when thefe things
lime reported to him $ and, having other affairs on hte hands,
tthe Batanifts alone. They afterwards took feveral other
fcs; and, among the reft, that ofJlMtk (C) ; which Was
their Aroogeft hold, and royal feat *.
These bravoes quickly grew famous for their daring mur*
Was : one of which was perpetrated foon after, on the pen
fen ci Ntzfim alMolky Wazir to Mdkk Sh&h, one of the
anateft perfonages among the Mthammedans, who had been
lepded a little while before.
The. occaiion of thisWa2ir's diigrace is fomewhat dlf- D/£r</<*
foody related by authors; though all agree, that it vn&of tbe
1 Amu Com*. Aj.?x. l.vi. c. 8. * Ebm. Awip, p. 353.
pyniefc arc the followers of to deftroy. They are known
lLfat$at*h who founded Che in our hiftories chiefly by the
ftltfy palled Tbg ifmaelians name of afiaJfias. For a farther
/ faba, in the year and place account of them, and their fe-
jaeptiooe^ m th* text. The veral dynaftiet, fee l?Herbtlot%
Bmhmdams were abfolotely dp- art, Batbania, Ifmbdiaus, and
Kfod to the fervice of their fi^e* £«£*£. .
jrface; by whofe order they (C).Or 4/ Afeurf ; whi<fr
other flew themfelves, or any feaifef 4Mtk%
f^a whom they fed a wad
swing
Ifiaar*
104- 72' Sdjtiks of Iran. B. 1
owing to fome imprudent or unguarded exprdSons of his, ifc
anfwer to the Soittn's mcflage to him, concerning the infoJea*
behaviour of one or more ci his fons j of whom we are
.> he had twelve. /(ondamir writes, that it .was brought
by the Sol tana; who, incenfed againft him, for oppofing
defign of gating her youngeft fon (D) declared Malek Si'
fucceflbr, accufed him of abfolutely difpofing of all
in the government, and dividing them among his fons.
Nezam The Soltan, offended that. he fliould aft in fuch man
ftlMolk. without confulting him, fbnt to tell him, that if he did
alter his conduct, he would oblige him to rejign the cap
ink-Jiand; which were the marks of his dignity and pow«
Nezdm, nettled £t this menace, anfwered, that the cap wi
he wore, andthepqft he poffeffed, werefo united to the crown a*
throne by the eternal decree .of providence, that tbofe fm
things could notfubfift -without each other.. This anfwer, the/
bold, will admit of a good meaning a but it was altered \
the meflenger, who was in the Soltana's intereft, in fuch
manner, that Malek Shdh, exafperated to the laft degree, <j
prived the Wazir of his employment that inftant, and gave
Co Taj al Molk Kami, chief of the Soltana's counsellors •
ft commiffion to examine into the mifmanagements of his
deceflbr",
tteeaufi According to Ahmed Ebn Mohammed, author of
if it. NighiariftAn, the»caufe of the Wazir's .difgrace was his
Mowiad al Molk, who had been made fecretary of flan
turning out Adib, the firft clerk in the office, an exceUetf
writer, though put in by the Soltan's order; and anfweriq
when Makk Shah fent tp have him reftored, that he
Jworn never to employ that man ; and believed the Solt&n
not have him be guilty of perjury* The Soltan replied,
anger, if Mowiad hasfworn not to employ Adib, / have
no fuch oath ; much lefs have Ifworn to continue Mowiad
his employment : and at. the fame time ordered Adib to be
made fecretary in his room. Mowiad after that, having
commenced a violent profecution againft one of Malek Sh$i
chief officers, that prince fent the Wazir word, that he coS
no longer bear the tnfolence of his fins ; and that, unlefi Oj
jfop was put to it, he Jhould be obliged to take the govern*
ment of the Jlate out of his hands. It was o& this occafioi
* Kond. jip. DUerb. p. 543, art. Malek Schah.
(D) Kondamir calls him San- fet up, 'On the death of her Iiut
jar ; but it mud be a tnrflake band,
for Mabmud, whom the Soltana
that
C. i. Third Soltan, Malefc Shah.* • i t%
facN*zam Al Molk made the anfwer before related, which
jiraght on his fudden remove0. >>
L ABU'L-FARAJ writes, that the Waxir's difgrace was
jfcecocfequence of a very infolent anfwer (E) which he fent
pe Scltan ; who refented the ill treatment given by his
wndfon {fon of the governor of MarwaJ- to one of his
Hnripal flaves P.
Whatever the caufe was, Nez&tn alMolk, after his re- #,/,<-/&£
love, followed the court, which juft at that time fet out finated.
w BaghdAd; and, being gotten as far as Ndhaivdnd, a boy
' the Batinifi feft, approaching him under pretence of beg-"
or othefwife, (tabbed him with a knife, by the pro-
irement of Taj Ebn Molk Kami (F), who fucceeded him in
Wazlrfhip ; of which wound he died foon after,x in the
485 ; agid 93 years (G). His corps was carried back A. D.
Ift&h&n, where it was buried with pomp. togz.
MIRKOND writes, that Nezam al Molk (H), when hot Hit cha-
pel ve years old, knew all the Kortn ; and, when very young, ra£er.
jquired fo great a knowlege of the civil law, according to
principles of Shafey (I), that he gained the admiration of
Cry body. As he was very learned, he no fooner got into
NJtarity than he took men of letters under his patronage ;
raiding honfes and colleges for them in the cities of Bagh-
H Bafrabj ' Herat, and Ifp&h&n. But the moft grand mo
jment left by him is the famous college of Saghddd, called,
er him, Medraffat annezamiyat ; which hath produced
lie of the moft learned men of their time.
As an inftance to what a high pitch of dignity, authority, Honours
i efteem, Nezam al Molk was rifen, the fame author relates ;^M'<* him
it when Malck Shah went to Baghdad, to be crowned
t the Khalifah Al R&dhi, to render the ceremony more fo-
he fummoned all the doftors of die law, and other'
Mrned men, within the Mohammedan dominions, to be pre*
at it. Being ailembled, he ordered them to go on foot
,»D*Hbrb. p. 654, art. Nazham AlMolk. • p AbuYf.
. 237.
(E) To the purpofe of that after he had ferved the Soitins
■cady recited, but more bold, thirty years.
(F) According to the Leb- { H) Nezam al Molk, a) the •
Urikb, it was done by the com- Perfians, and Naxam al Molk,
feud of Hajfan Sab ah, who as the Arabs pronounce it, fig.
•as prince of the affafTma, as nifies the ornament of the fi ate.
lath been obferved in a former (I) One of the dodors, or
rate. heads of the principal (e&s
[G} Abulfaraj fays, p. 77, among the Mohammedans.
from
from h& pdtae m the weftern part of the dtff to- pay tW
^ /£* compliments in a body to the Khaiifah, whole imperial pala
jiAafifab. was kt the eafterft part* y* *&#«, being informed, thitth
Warned troop waft coming to faiute him, with Nexam dAk
At thafr. head, font his officers to meet theab ; and ocderd
that the Warir alooe (hould advance on hofrfe-fcsck. Whq
they appeared before the Khalifah, he commanded a ftat to<|
placed for the Wazir, and made him fit down} white aft df
ether doftors flood, on his right and left : but what ftillaoi
. farprtzod them w*sj that he honoured JNfezdb with aveft(IJ
and- conferred on him the title of horned* jtxft> and durtm
of the (hminions of Radhi, Khalifah of the Moflemr: faj
tffl then, thofe fpirirual monarchs never gave any tide 4
dignity, which belonged to themfelves, to any of the* wl
nlfters. i
Hss h&*> The liberality whkh this great man excrcifcd, fafttyij
rality* banted his other rare qualities : for, in the firft prom
which MMek Shdh made through his dominions, he diflq
feuted among the poor, oat of his awn coders, no Iris id
380,000 crowns*. I
His origin. As to the original of Nodham or Nezam ai Motk> wbok
mme was Hoffttn> 'tis Grid, he was- the ion of apeafanr, i
T&ft> (or Mq/hbid), who learned the Avobtir, and was f
tary to Bojje*, lord of 8Mb : but that prince ufiiig him i
he fled to Jbgri Beg-(L) Bawd at Mawa ; who made I
preceptor to his fon Olb Ar/Ukn. His way was, when
great men, either in church or ftate, came to vifit him,
rife, and then fit down again ; but, a certain poor man 1
learning- coming one day,, he rofe to meet him, and phcL
Wiwm his feat. Being afterwards afked,. why he made tial
difference ? he anfwered, that the great folks , of both &ri|
when they come, praife him -far excellencies: which did notm
long to h'tm\ and this feeds his vanity and pride ; -whereas tm
other perfon puts* him* in ntmdr of his faults^ and whaPnm M
did amifs; which made him humble, and refletl on many f&\
ings-ht was fubjetl to. His hard fate was lamented* by mtif
of the poets of that time. !
Malek After the aflaflination of Nezhn al Molk, Malek SUk
jShAhV proceeded to Baghdad; where being arrived, he^weatahont*,
death. jng, on tfje third of Shawal) and; eating fome of the flefc"
of the game, returned fick. A vein being opened, but Ikdt
blqod came, out ; whkh increafed his iUnefs to a bnrnbf •
* Mirk. ap. D'Herb. p. 543, & feq. art; Malek ShAh,
(K) Called Kaftan. (L}Or, as othets, f*f# Btg.
fevcri
£» <. third S*ltd*y Malek SWJu Mj
<favi (b tfat he died about the middle of the feme month7.
We than eighteen dayf after Nezhfi al Molt, opprefled
ji vqtations ' . He lived thirty- feven years and five months 3
yjdcb b? reigned twenty, and fome months over *.
r^B Greek hiftorians relate, that this Saltan, whom yet Greeks,
r do not name, was aflailinated. They tell us, that Tututcnmtfidfe*
74 odd^iuJ^t Tatafl), his brother, having flam Atrtr
mfa (4s above related), and h*s fon-in-law, refolved to
w the Scjtau alfo, before he fhould flrengthen himfelf by
aHumoe with the Roman emperor : that, for this purpole,
t hired twelve Kaftans, being certain afTaflins, fo called by
; Per/tans * ^bo, going to the palace, found that prince
liquor, and* pretending they had fomething to fay to him
his brother, as foon as the guards were withdrawn^
d him with their poniards : that they were ail put to
deaths ; which, on fuch occafions, this kind of people
in u, 'Tis eafy to fee, that the. murder of the Wazlr is
applied to the Soltan. Poflibly there was fucji a rumour
fixfl; and that prince's death happening fo near the time of
j miniJter's, might favour the miftake.
However that be* Hamdallah Mfjt&fi has committed 1 Blunder of
iter blunder than this, ge tells a formal ftory here, thatMefttifc
Saltan, in his fecond progrefs round his dominions, fall-
into an ambufcade of Greeks, was carried to the emperor^
had advanced to the borders with a powerful army :
not being* known to thofe who took him, NezAm at, *
r, on notice thereof, immediately feigned an. embaily ta
emperor -, who, at his departure, made him a prefent of
prHbners* as he expe&ed 1 that, afterwards, the twa %
ies coming to a battle, the emperor was taken prifoner ;,
prefcotlyrreftored to hie liberty, without, ranfom ; laftly^
t dying foon after,. Malek ShAh fubdped. part of his do-
!ms, and gave the government thereof to his coufittjoley-
fon of Kololmijh *. * Tis plain, that the emperor here*
ted was Romanus Diogenes : for we read of no other
1
Creek emperor who was taken by the Seljf&k Sokans ; and,
toviieqnently, the author; has confounded Malek Sh&k with
lift predeceffor Alp Arjl&n.
Soltan Malek Sh&b, as to his perfbn, was very hand- Malek
fgjtt, both ia fhape and features, befidea being exceeding Shah'/
ia his behaviour V To give his dm qjjaw&er ; hg^baraBerZ
f Abu'la p. 23$* &fe<£ . * D'Herb. p. 544, ubLfdp..
Im» Amid, p. 354* u Ann. Comiibhi in Alec. 1. *k
IK w ilKMO. MlSTVU. TaHI** GttVaiMUI. ftp*
Herb. p. 543. * D'Hjub* p. 444*
3 Jfar
tit * £fc*Seljuks &f Ifktu ft.t
was an excellent prince, wife, liberal, couragedus ; had fin
* parts ; was remarkable for his fincerity and piety. He re-
duced the taxes, and put a flop to other vexations ; repaired
bridges, high roads, and canals ; erefted the templeof Bagh
ddd, called the Masjed of the Soltdn ; alfo the Hani/eon col-
lege (M), near the chapel of the prelate AM Hanifah, in tbd
quarter of the city called Refdfa, and endowed it nobly. He
likewise built markets and towns* He made great conquefts;
reducing under his power all the country from the borders
Of Turkejten to the Holy Land, and Tamman (N). He made;
the roads fecure, and every thing plenty in alt places. He
was a terror to bad men, and a fupport to the innocent, the
widow, and the poor ; who had always juftice done them m
his courts y.
Travels This Soltan took great delight in travelling ; and 'tis n>
*nd pit- ported, that he made the tour of his dominions, though ft
,gr image, very extenfive, as hath been related, no fewer than tea
times *. HanidoUlah MeJUjfi% before cited, relates, that Mold
Hej. 481.*^ made the pilgrimage to Mekka in 481 (O), with an i
A. D. credible expence : for, befides aboliftiing the ufual tribe
MC88. which the pilgrims paid, he laid out' very great fums in build*!
ing towns in the defart ; where he ordered a great nu
wells and citterns to be made, and water to be con? w
to them from all fides. He likewife commanded plenty <
provifions to be carried, for fubfiflence of the pilgrims ;
distributed immenfe fums among the poor, with an unparaP]
leled liberality a.
Tend of ^ut -M^* Sbdh's greateft paffion was for hunting.
hunting. l^P* 47>000 horfes for his ordinary guard, and the chace (
in which he fpent a good deal of time. 'Tis faid, that i
every beaft which he killed himfelf, he gave a piece of j
to the poor : and it happened fometimes that he flew a j
y Ebn Amid, p. 354.
• D'Herb. p. 542.
* Kond. ap. D'Herb. p. 54
(M) Kondamr fays, he or-
dered colleges, hofpitals, and
, houfes of pleafure, to be built
in feveral parts of his domi-
nions. D'Heri. p. 544.
(N) Tamman is the country we
Call Arabia faelix. KcndanUr
fays, his dominions extended
from AntidJtb to Urtend (or Uz-
kend), a city of Turkiftdn. Dy
Beri. p. 542.
(O) According to the
tarikhy he performed the
grimage in Hejrah 479.
(P) According to the
tarikby he kept a {lauding arm]
of 48,000 horfe always on foot)
who had lands allotted the
for their maintenance, thacthq
might not fee burthenfomc
the people.
1 njanj.
C.l Third $okdn> Malek, Shih* 1*9
piny. Id fhort, /l£i&Jt Shdh is acknowleged to have been
0e greateft prince among the Sefftkians ; whether we confix
lltr his conqucfts, the extent of his dominions, or his mag-
rifioence, liberality, and other virtues.
Hw ambition feems to have be6n very moderate : for htprrtinctt
0pokd of great part of his dominions, in his life-time, among ^r <ven.
J fis relations and domefties. He gave to his coufm Soleymdn> away
im of Kotobnifb, the country of itfm, or What he had taken
from the Greek emperor, extending from the 'Euphrates a
great vay into Afia minor ; of which part AzzerttH was then
the capital. He eftabliihed, or reftored, Soltan Shdh, fon ofyMalek
IhuvikkKaderd, before-mentioned, in Kerman, or the /Vr- Shah.
Jm Caramania ; of which he was the fecond Sef/ik Soltan.
He gave part of Syria to his brother Tebs ( QJ ; Karazm
j to Tifbtekkin ; the country of Halep, or AUppo, to Ahfankori
4hat of Mufol to ChagMrmiJb (R) ; and Mardin to Katmtar.
' Some of the above-mentioned ftates became reunited in
fee to the dominions of the family of Molek Shdh, and
fibers remained in the families of thofe to whom he gave
femb.
! We rouft not conclude this reign, without giving fome ac- Jalilean
[loom of the TawarikalJaWi, or the Jalalean kalendar, already kalendar,
*" ooned; which is a correction of the Perftan kalendar,
made by order of Molek Shdh, and afterwards by Soltan
f-ddUfn Mankberni, fon of Mohammed Karazrh Shdh.
The Malekean epocha begins, according to fome, on Sun*
to the fifth day cfShebdn, or the eighth month, in the year
MtiteHejrah 464 (anfwering to that of Cbtift tof\) (S)j
monfing to others, on Friday the tenth of Ramadhin (ot
[fciainth month) in 471 (or of Chriji 1078) (T). So that
is a difference of 1097 days. The caufe of this dif*
t was unknown to our author Ulugh Beg. According
the fecond, and moft received, opinion, the year which id
begins on that day in which, at noon, the fun enters Aries f
«nd the months are reckoned from the paflage of the fan account
throng! the feveral figns : however, they confift of no mxttfit*
Mtta thirty days each ; but five are added to the laft month,
tad a day intercalated every four years. But when the in-
b IVHEfcB. p. 544.
JQJ This is, doobtlefs, a (R) Or Jtfahnfi.
Make in the copy for Tatajh, (S) Beginning Wcautfaay, it
kf mifplacing the diacritical of September ■*
puts. Tata/b, or Tutus, vs.the . (T) Beginning Saturday, July
Grub write, is the fame with rj.
tjMmlat.
Mod.Hiit, VollV. K tercalatio*
l3o &>i Seljtiks of Mn. B.
. tercalation comes to be made fix or feyen times, the leap-
is put off to the fifth year. The JalMean year confifts o|
365 days, 5 hours, 49. 15'. o"\ 48 "; and is truly tropi1
cal, mod exattly correfponding with the motion of the fun
for the fixth, and fometimes the feventh, leap-year *
transferred to the fifth year, the equinoxes and folftices be
come conftantly fixed to the fame days of the month, Thi
form of the year was contrived that the Ncwr&z, or new
year's-day, might always fall on the fame day c.
c Ultjc. Beich. epoch celebr. p. 38. Bbveudci infill
chronol. p. 45:
SECT. VII.
¥be reign of Barkiarok.
4/A Saltan J\/fdLEK Shah left four fons, Barkiarok, Mohammed, San
Barkia- ** ^ j&r, and Mahmdd; which laft he appointed for his fuc
rok ceflbr, though but five years (A) and ten months old. This
done by the management of his wife Turk&n Khatin, and th
Wazlr TajoHMolk-, who, concealing the Soltan's death
carried his corps out of Baghddd; and, by diftributin
money, got the army to take the oath to her fon. TheKha
lifah alfo ordered his name to be publiflied in the pulpits
and, fending him the enfigns of inveftiture, he was cloatho
with the Soltan's Kaftan, or veft, the crown put on 1
head, and the fword girt to his fide. On this occafion it
obferved, that never prince fo young behaved with bette
grace ; and that, after the Kalifah's Wazlr, who performo
the ceremony, had made him his mailer's compliments, *
returned thanks for the favours received in a very handfom
manner. As foon as the ceremony was over, the Saltan
went to Nahrawan and encamped \
proclaimed ' While Mahmud was crowned at Baghdad, Abu9 1 Modbaf
*t Ifpa- for Kdjfem, called Barkiarok, was acknowleged for legal foe
tin* ceflbr at Ifpah&n, where he then was : with whom maa]
joined, as being the eldeft fon of Malek Shah, and becaufi
he was thought more capable of governing the ftate than
child and a woman.
Hereupon Turkan Khatin% who was a woman of _
fpirit as Well as understanding, marched. thither; from Nahn
vj&n, with fuch diligence that (he furprized him in that city,
which fhe took : but fome domeftics of the late Nez&m
» Abu'lf. p. 239. Ebn Amid, p. 355. &feq.
(A( Abulfaraj fays but four years old,
2-; •?:•/, MA
,C 2, Fourth Soltin% Barkiarok. 13 1
^M found means for him to efcape out of his mother-in- Taken \ but
law's hands, and retire to Shiraz ; where refided Takafhe/capes.
TMn, who had been niade Atabek, that is, lieutenant-
^ general of P&rs, or Proper Perjia, by Malek Shih K
I That grateful prince not only gave him prote&ion, but Proclaim*
jflondu&ed him to Ray9 one of tlie capitals of Irdk; where he^/a/Ray.
ffadhhnacknowlegedthe rightful fucCeflbr* At the fame time
^fae Soltana caufed her fdn Mahm&d to be crowned at Ifpdhin$
ftbe other Capital, and fent troops to purfue Barkiarok : but
y of them going over to his fide, he defeated the reft,
ong the prifoners taken on this occafion was Tdjol Molk
mi; who, being brought to the Soltan, the friends of
predeceilbr flew him. He was a Perfian, endowed with
y virtues, and excellencies of every kind: but' all his
qualities were defaced by the murder of Nadham e.
After this Barkiarok marched to Ifpdhdn, and befieged Mahmfid
brother, with an army of 20,000 men. Turk&n KhatunS'Jig**-
the people ready to revolt from her, came to an ac-
ation : by which Mahmud and fhe. were left in pof-"
m of Ifp&htbn, and its dependencies, on condition he di-
" with Barkiarok the treafure of his father, which was in
city.
The Soltin, having received for his fhare 500,000 dinars f£s tra»
gold, raifed the fiege, and turned his arm's towards ffa- then r*.
where one of his uncles, named Ifmael> commanded; W.
allured by the Soltana, with hopes of marriage, had
le war upon his nephew. The two armies, which were
equal, met, in 486, near that city; where, after anHej. 486.
tte battle, Ifmael was defeated ; and, being taken by A. D.
enemy, (lain by them. The fame year Takajh Sh&h9 fon • 1093.
tf Jrflin Shihy another of Barkiarok* s uncles, declared war
gaioft him ; and, having a much greater force, obliged him to
aire towards Ifp&h&n, where he was very kindly received by
brother Soltan MahmM, whofe mother was then dead.
But thofe of Mabm&£$ party, judging the opportunity of Seized i
ncing his affairs ought not to be flipped, feized his bro-*"* efcatett
; and, 'tis faid, orders were aftually given to deprive*
of fight, when Mahmud, being taken with the fmaJl
died in a few days. Hereupon Barkiarok was fet at
ty, and foluted emperor, by the very people who juft
before would have ruined him. Being by this .unexpected
itctident feated a fecond time on the throne, he chofe for hisMowiad
Wazir, or prime minifter, • Mowiad aJ Moik (fon of Nezdmmad' W**
I , . ', . - zir.
k Kond. ap. D'Herb. p. 185, art. Barkiarok. * Kond.
ikifupr. p. 188, Abu'lf. p. 239. & feq. '. •'■-
K % at
13*
Crowned
at Bagh-
did.
Hej.487
A. D.
1094.
X* btl un-
cles Jlain.
t
Hej. 490.
* A.D.
1096.
Tatafti
J-fe Selj&ks 4/ Iran. HI.
xti Molk), mentioned in the former reign : but, in a littk
time, through fome diitruft, the Soltan turned him out, and
put his brother Takr al Mdk in his place 4.
In 487 Turk&n KhatAn died (B), and Barkiarok marchiqg
to Bagbddd, had his name mentioned in the pulpits, and th*
title of Rakno'Mn given to him by the Khallfah e : he alfo
. aflumed that of Amir at Monuntn, which no prince befa
Malek Sh&b had been honoured with. Having fettled his a
fairs, he applied himfelf intirely to war. His firft expediti
Was againft Tak&fb his coufin-german, who fome time 1
had driven him to the extremes above-mentioned ; and,
ter feverai battles fought between them, Takafb was at 1
(lain (C). After this he marched into Kborafdn, where \
JUn Sb&h, father of Tak&fk> who commanded there, had i
. Aderable troops : but he was delivered from his enemy 1
another of his fons (D), who committed that parricide, i
order to fdze his father's government : yet was difapp
ed ; for Barkiarok, being thus become mailer of it, gavcj
to his brother SanjAr, and returned to Ir&k f .
BARKIAROK had ftill another uncle to vanquifh
fore he cduld be at reft ; and that was Taj oddawlat Tat^
fovereign or king of Damajhu, and moil part of Syria\
This afpiring prince, as Toon as he heard of his brothec
Malek Shah's death, ordered the Kotbah to be made in ."*
name ; and fent to Moktadi, to defire that the lame
be done at Baghdad; but the Khallfah refuiing, he ;
to Rahaba (or RabbaL on the Euphrates, and took it.
upon Kafrnar oddawlat (or Ak SankarJ (E), (whom
<* Kond. ubi fup. p. 1 85, 188. • Ebn Amid, p. 3
Abu'lf. p. 240. f Kond. ap. D*Herb. p. 185 & 544,
Barkiarok k Malek Schih.
(B) Ebn Am\i makes her die
before Mabmud: faying, that,
on her death, the army deferted
from him to Barkiarok ; and
Chat, on his approach, he q\xk-
Xc&BugbddJ.
(C) Abu If or aj, p. 240, fays,
he was fmothered under water,
and one of his fons (lain at the
fame time. He alfo makes him
Che uncle of Barkiarok. If fo,
he muft be the fame T*kdjfo9
who, according to Ebn Amid,
rebelled againlf his brother Ma-
le* Slab ten years before, as
hath been related. If not, Ajl
bulfaraj muft have afcribed 19
the fon both the name aa«
death which ^belonged to tUJ
father. 1
(D) According to Abulfarau
Soltan Arfldn Argun (as he cafljjl
him) was (lain \y one of hft
domeftics, in 490, to free mm*
kind from his irtjuftice. '
(E) This muft bte the fame
with Ik Sankar, or Ak Sawiar,
hereafter^mentioned, to whom
Malek Shah gave the city.
sbii
G*; Fourth SoUdny Barkiarok. 153
Skih had made governor of Halep, after lie had taken it from A. D.
tk brother Taj oddawlat J y fubmitted to this latter1. But, 1093.
«M#6, going over to Barkiarok* s fide, Taj oddawlat fought
[j&eral battles with him ; who at length was (lain.
P\ Bt this means Tatajb becoming lord of Halep, he pre- vanquijh-
d to march into Irdk. Accordingly, in 488, Barkiarok met «t *»/
near Ray ; where a bloody battle was fought, in which hi&A**-
"mis uncle was (kin. Taj oddawlat, before the engage* ™jJ- 4M.
had fent Tw/^ fan of 0rfa*, the 7urirro4it, before-men- A# D*
, to get him proclaimed Soltan at Bagbddd; but Tufif, I09S?
j of his matter's death, fled back to Hakp \ The
hiftorians petition the death of Tatajb, or Tutus, as
call him. They fay, that Pufan, who had been fent by
Soltan againft Apd Kafem (or Abu I Kajfem) at Nice) as
as he heard of his mailer's death, marched toward*
*afibi, againft Tutus, and wasflain in battle : That, after
Tutus expefted to be acknowleged Soltan; but, being
by Barkiarok, the late Sol tan's fon, was routed, and
'. According to this account Puttn ftiould be Kafinar
vlat Ak Sanker, or Ik Sanker.
~$ARKIAROK, whofe reign was a feries of rebellions, Another
00 fooner freed from one, but another arofe. Mowiad,rtbcllion^ {
the time of his being turned out of the WazirQiip, did
atmpft to revenge his dHgrace, by fomenting new trou- *
He began by fpiriting-up Anzdr, who was formerly
to Malek Shah, and had a great influence in the pro-
of Irdk. He enabled him to fet a confiderable arm/
foot ; and Anzdr might have given the Soltan much trou-
, if he had not been taken off by an affaffin, in- the chy
Sawa ; where he was already advanced to give his fove-
battle, Mawtad, after this, applied himfelf to Moham- Mohan*
brother of Barkiarok (who had given him but a finall"?** rtm
of his father's dominions, in the province of Adherbijan)>
never ceafed urging him till he had taken up arms againft
brother k. Mohammed (furnamed Gayatho'ddtnJ and San-
jtr were Malek Sbdh's children, by the fame venter. Mo*
homed, after his father's death* followed the intereft of hist
fctther Mahmid\ and, after the battle, whieh the latter
tt, obtained, from Barkiarok, Hamkha (F), and its depend^
ends* for his fupport : to which place he retired '»
Thu
* Ebb Amid, p. 356. * Ebn Am>d, p. 360. Abu'lf.
f. 241. * Ann. Comnen. in Alex. 1. 6. c. 11. k Koni>.
tp. D'Hcrb. p. 186, art Barkiarok. *Ebn Amid„ p. 364.
(F) We know no fuch place. According to Kendamr; Mr
K 1 banmef
134 tfAf.Seljuks of Idn. .r B.X
Barkia- Thi£ prince fet forward in 492 to difpute the fovereigntj
rokjlUs. Vith his brother ; and, although he had only a finall armj
H*}' 492at firft, yet it foon became formidable, by the great credit
.3 and influence which Mowiad had in that province. At thib
9 time the lords of the court, being incenfed againft Majorat
al Molk Kiatni, fuperintendant of the finances, by whbfe fen*;
''• gal management they found their fakries curtailed, attacfccj
his houfe, and obliged him to fly for refuge to the Soltaft.
The Soltan refilling to deliver him up to them, they toc£
the palace by aflault ; and, cutting Kiami in pieces, woofcl
have treated Barkiarok in the fame manner, if he had not
efcaped by a back-door ; abandoning Irik to his brother.
JJpftedhy MOHAMMED, thus jjoffeffed of a great dominie*
Ayyajs, without ftriking a ftroke (G), made Mowiad al Molk \6k
Wazir"; and fent an ambaflador to Bagbddd, to get hi»
name mentioned in the Kotbab, or oration, made in the po$i
Hej. 493. pite on Fridays : but, in 493, Barkiarok, repairing thither,
A. D. had it fupprefled. Then, aflembling a great army, marched
1099* to meet Mohammed : who, at Mahdan9 defeated him ; BarB*
' arok efcaping with only fifty horfe n. Hereupon, quitting Ray't
he fled to Khdzeft&n ; where Ayyaz, formerly (lave to MM
SMh, ruled with almoft an abfolute fway ° : by whofe affift-
ance the Soltan found himfelf foonat the head of a power*
ful army; with which, in 494, he defeated Mohammdti
forces in feveral engagements.
defeats bis In 495 they had another battle : but, as Barkiarok hta
brothers. 50,000 troops, and Mohammed only 1 5,000, the latter v*,
Hci- 495*i>ut to flight. Hereupon, taking his way to Khorajfai, ta
A- D. feck aid of king Senjar, he flopped at Jorj&n. Here Senpt
I ' I01 • coming to him with his forces, they went to Dameg&n ; what
the army laid wafle the country to fuch a degree, that the
Inhabitants, for want of dogs and dead animals, eat ouejm*
other p. After this, marching againft Barkiarok, they wflr*
put to flight ; and their mother being made captive, was ex*
changed for the prifoners taken before by Senjar.
H^v Ar\$. Next year Soltan Barkiarokbefiegcd Mohammed in Ifp&hJbi;
A* Dt but was Obliged foon to depart, for want of forage and pro*
\LOi.
m Kond, ubi fupr. p. 186, & feq. n Ebh Amid, p. 364*
• Kond. ubifupr. * Apu'L*. p. 243.
bammed refided commonly at (G) Ehn Amid fays, Barki*
Ganjeb, a city of Arran* part rok fent forces againft him ; but
of Adberbijan, near the river that they went over to him, in-
Kur, and the borders of Geor- Head of righting.
gia.
? ifioQS,
jC.f. Fourth Soltan > Barkiarok. 135
|)*Ifims. Mohammed hereupon raifed troops, and met his .
but, being defeated, was obliged to fly into Ar-
It is obfervable, that the Kotba was interchangeably made
i Baghdad, in the names of thofe two Soltans, as often as
f had the advantage one of the other. Of fo great im-
was that ceremony thought to be by the Mobatn-
\ princes, fo long as the race of the Khalifahs fubfifted ;
at this time, they were no more than Shadows of
at they had been formerly.
Our readers, doubtlefs, will be curious to know what bt-Tketrai-
ct Mowtad, the author of thefe troubles. We fliall'*f Mo«<
fore inform them. In one of the battles above-men-™*1
in which Barkiarok had the advantage, he happened
be taken prifoner : but, inftead of being punifhed, as he <
he, by his addrefs, fo gained the principal lords of
1 court, that the good-natured Soltan, . at their interceffion, *
donei him, and afterwards made him his prime Wazlr. „^A • s
rarer, he did not long enjoy that poll : for one day Wa&r.
rkiarok, retiring to reft, overheard one of the gentlemen
his bed-chamber, who thought him afleep, faying to an-
Theft Seljukian princes are of a nature very different
that of moft other princes. They neither know how to
them/elves feared, nor to revenge the injuries done to '
: for inftance, added he, this Mowtad, who has been the
ife of Jo many evils, is promoted by the Soltan to the em*
fit of Wazir, as a reward for all trcajbm.
VBARK1AR0K, touched to the quick with thefe reflec-p^ t9
t on his oonduft, not long after, lent for the Wazir, and death.
', Mm to (it down. Then, without faying any thing
with one ftroke of the fcymitar, which he held in
\ hand, he cut Off his head, with fo much dexterity, that
^itmained on his (houlders till the body fell. This done,
\ faid to his courtiers, See now if the princes of my houfe
io not know how to make themfelves feared, and take venge-
tnee on their enemies.
While this tragedy was afting at court, the armies of theTbe empire
Soltan and his brother often fkirmifhed, without coming to divided.
t general engagement. At length, in 498 (H), a treaty wasHej. 498.
concluded ; whereby Mohammed remained mafter of the pro- A. D.
linces of Shim, or Syria ; Diydrbekr al Jazireh, or Mefopo- 1 104.
* Ebn Amid, p. 364, & feq,
j fays, in 497.
lits Adberbijdn,
Jrmema, and Georgia, among
(H) Abu If or aj fays, in 497. the countries yielded to Mo-
He likewife omits Adberbijdn, hammed.
K 4 UmU 1
J
famia; Mufti, Adherhijan, Armenia* and Geerpa. The
reft of the empire; viz. Pars, Irik, JCermdn% Kboraffa^
Mawara'lnahr, and part of Bindowftdn, were to be pofieflfi| .
by Barkiarak \ It was alfo agreed, that Barkiarek fhould not ♦
go to meet Mohammed with drums, nor be named in the pnl^
pits along with him in the countries which were ceded J
hims.
The civil wars, which for (o many years together had \
flitted the Seljikian dominions, being thus at length "
«» to an end, by a partition of the empire between the f
let us now turn our ejes towards Syria, and fee wh*t
doing there, and in the neighbouring countries, during \
interval.
Jfaxrs of As foon as the news of the death of Taj oddawkt,
Syria. °f Syria (who was flain in the battle againft Barkiarok,
hath been before related), came to the ears of his fon
wan, at Dama/kus, he repaired immediately to HaJep,
took pofleffion of it, with the title of Taktfl MM ({#). Hif ^
* brother Dekdk Shems al Molk (I) following him from Di* i
yarhekr, with part of his own and his father's army, thee*
Suht*8H A*"* wit^ ^m- ' Soon *&*** receiving letters from ^/dUM
,4, 0/ Hadtm, Taj oddawlat's lieutenant of the caftle of Da*>\
He). 488, *w/^, he flipped away, without Redwdn'% knowlege; and*)
A. D. though body purfued, got thither, and took pofleffion of tiftx
' 1094. city. Dekdk made Sdbtekkin his lieutenant,-* to govern lytc
ftate ; but foon after fet in his place Atabek (K) Tegtekktfa
who had been governor before both of it and Miyaferfat
under Taj oddawiat, and preceptor to Dekdk himfelf. He '
was taken prifoner at the batde wherein that prince loft his
life; and, efcaping back, was received with great honour*
and promoted by his quondam pupil, as hath been related } - 1
which Sd&tekkin (L) refented fo highly, that JDaWiput him to j
death, ■ -i
Sons of In 489, Dekdk marching with his troops towards the fet
Tataih, coaft, his brother ReaSvdn^ who longed to recover Damafiuu*
tfej. 489. haftened with 4 gre*t army, to furprize it in his abfence*
lQQS< » £ond. ubifupr. p. 187. * Asv'Lr. p. $43.
({i> That is, the glory of the had the government and dt -
kingdom. region of the Seljukiam princes*
(I) The fun of the kingdom, They grew fo powerful at lift
(K) In the copies ro*de ufe as to found four races, or dj- -
v -\ ;©f by Erfenius and D'HerbeJot, nafties, in Ir£k, Adberbij£*k'
;vK. •'' Ahaifk: Atabek fignifies, in Pars, Q\ Proper Perfa, and Is*
V;"* Turiift, father of the prince. A rcfian.
ti^e given tp fcyeral lords^ whq (WB?fon\ewrittt»^A*«t
a * Fourth ;SoUS*, Barkwrok. 13 f
The dozens fhntaqg the gates againft him, he befieged the
{{ue; but tlek&k .returning, he was obliged to retire. Up-
[tt'tfalihe wrote to Mq/ia AB, Khatffah of Egypt, promifing
have his name published in the pulpits of Halep, provided
iwWaM him to take Damajkus ; which Mafia Alt agree-
lo, the Kotkah was accordingly made in his name : but
Jog to fend him troops, he foon loft that honour again K
l£TRIA was thus fcarce reduced under the power of the 7^ am*
va Turks, who took it from the Arabs, when fhe £oupdf*de.
invaded by an army of Franks (L) or European*, ga-
from the fartheft weft. This was the famous crpfadet
Imr of the crofs, more commonly called the holy war;
tiq almoft all the Chriftian princes, influenced by a mad
for devotion, excited in them by tjie artifices of tho
(more with a view to carry on his own ambitious de*
(M), than to ferve the interefts of religion, which was
pretence), entered into a league of confederacy .to refcue
fepuk&re of Chrift at Jtrujalem from the Mohammedans f
[ drive them out of the Holy Land.
in nrofecution of this extravagant undertaking, which may Pranks *
be termed a religious frenzy, or piece of knight-errantry, take An*
army of Franks, with king Baldwin at the head of them, tiokh. .
~ Syria in the year 491, and fitting down before An- Hej. 491:
took that city. We (hall fay nothing of this fiege A. D.
the Chriftian writers, an account thereof having been l097*
y given elfewhere " ; but fhall, for the moft part, con-
ourfelves to what we find related in the oriental Mftori-
«* concerning this war.
As foon as Kaw&m oddavjalat Kodbuka (N), who was mBkchi
Mfffatamia, heard that Antiokb was taken by the Chriftians, "P thert^
is railed forces, and, coming into Syria, laid fiege to it,
iritb a defign to recover it. There were then in the city
$re Chriftian princes ; namely, Bardawil, or Baldwin, San-
fti, Gmafri, Kwnes the prince of Roha (O), and B&ymund
prince of Antiokb (P). Thefe falling in want of provifions,
1 Ebm Amid. p. 360, k feq. * Univ. hift. vol. xvii. p. 149.
(L) Rather Fraxji; fo the
Ojieatak call the Italians, and
Aott the Europeans in general.
(II) Pmrcboj has fct forth
Aofedefigns, in his cdUeftion of
tmls, vol. ii. p. 124$.
(N) The weftern hiftorians of
fccrafade call him QorbanasM
vAQ*rk%alb<
(O) The Count of Roha was
taken after by Jagartmjh, and
releafed by Al Jdweli Sakawa.
AbiTJf. p. 248.
(P) Thefe are Baldwin, the
count of St. Giles, Godfrey of
Bui J* n, the count Q(EdeJ/a, and
feat
fettt to^Kodbuka, offering to furrendcr ifoA'&rwn, on condt*
ttori.that he would fuffer them to depart1: but he refaferit
fiiying, they Jhould efeapeno otherwife than fy making their*
Raife the way with the /word. While they were in this diftrefe, 4
$itg*. ' mbnk of theirs tells them, that the ftaff of St. Peter, ftrengtfr1
ened ynSk iron* at the end (QJ, was'burled in the church W
the priefts ; and that, if they fotind ft; 'tKey (honld overconrf
their enemies ih battle'; if not, they fhould attperiflu After
three days fefting and praying, they dug and foujid the ffafl<
Enscpuraged by this good omen of viftory, they beg^n for
march ' out of the city, five or fix at a time. Kbdbuk£s of-
ficers advifed, that their foldiers' might ftand at the gates, aiiff
kill' all .who came forth ; but he faid it was better to kt
them all come' out firft, and then to put' them to thefwortf
Wheh they were all come out to the laft'man, they format
a great" army,' which J>ut the Moflems tov flight. The HI
\nrte>fled was SohrUtn Ebn Ortek. Many thousands of therf
were idlled : and the Franks feizing their <tamp, got prcm*};
fions, riches, horfes, and arms *. v
?*i/Jeru- Their affairs bdng thus reftored, they went and took.
fakm. Moarrvlnoman, flaying its lords. Thence they proceeded to!
Hej. 4$z.Ramla, or Rama, and took it. In 492, perceiving the wcak-
A. D. nefs of the Egyptian Turks, they went and befieged Beytd
1098. Makdesf that is, Jerufalem ; where Sokmdn and figazi, font
of Qrtok the Turkman, with their uncle Sting, were (hut up
But the Franks playing above fourfcore engines againft tte
place, it was furrendered upon terms ; Sokmdn and his fib
lowers having leave to depart : but the Egyptians put in his
room ofte Eftekaro'ddawlat. Wherefore the Franks having
erefted two towers againft the city, they took it on the norm
fide (R), and put the people to the fword. They continued
to kill the Moflems in the country round for feveral weeks
together : they affembled all the Jews into their temple, and
burned them in it (S) : they killed more than 70,000 Mof-
* Abu'lf. p. 242.
(QJ The weftern hiftorians fay (R) De la Croix afcribes. the
it was the lance which pierced lofs of Jerufalem* and other
the fide of Cbrijl. But Fulcher places, to the diforders whicl
Carnotenjis, who was in the ex- happened on the death of JI&-
pedition, reprefents it as a cheat, lek Shah. Hid. Genghis Kbek,
He fays, many, with the bifhop p. 1 30.
of Podium, fnfpe&ed it; and (S) The hiftorians of the well
that the man who found4 it, in fay 10,000 Saracens were flaia
pafling through the fire to prove in it.
his integrity, was fo burnt, that
lie died in twelve days after. lems
G*. Fourth Sahdn> Barl&tok. I39
fas (T), and took an immenfe treafure ;. among the reft;
ttaore dull 140 filver lamps, weighing each 3600 drachms (U) \ .
4 fbrnape weighing forty pound*' (X)»; and attire twdnty
► lamps of gold r. ' j - ' *""
.In 494 the Franks took Hayfa (Y) by aflkrlt, and Arfif Farther
•ty compofition ; making themfelves mafters of moft afcthfc/fcw^S* ♦
Maritime places. Next year they befieged Tripoli, whofe \ot& **4f • 494^
.Jakro'hnaleky fon of Amar9 fending to Shamfi ddawlat De± &' ***
"'li, prince of Dama/ius, and Huffeyn Henaho'ddawlat, lord 1 10°*
!f«f /fenu, they fent him troops, but were, routed by the
pranks. Thefe victories of an enemy in the heart of Syrian
jfdid not hinder its princes from purfuing their private views1,
;gUr revenge. Huffeyn, who had hitherto been of Fakrtfbnolk
vXeawan's party, quitted it in 496, to go over to DekM ;
(Whereupon Redwan got three Batanifis to aflafiinate him in
**he great Masjed, or temple. . i» ** ' *
When this news was brought to Atahek Tegtekktn, ftttTurkifli *•
named Fahiro'ddtn, zndDekdk, they marched to Hems, which; broils.
with the caftle, was furrendered to them. •. This happened
jnft at the time when the Franks arrived tfdRuftAn (Z), with
a defign to attack Hems : but on advice that-firifal* was there\
"'Aey returned. The year following, Sams *t Molk DeW*He]. 407.
.dfed. Some fay that his motheaywho wa£ married jDo the Aid • ^ *
Jd Tegtekktn, fent him a fervant maid, wfeo-ppMbned him-, "°*!
.by pricking a grape with an invenomed needle* which he
.{ducked and eat. However that be, after hist death Tegtek-
ttn made hlmfelf mailer of the kingdom of Damafius, and
its dependencies.
In 497 the Franks took Akka (A). Baldwin, who had Take Ak-
made himfelf mailer of JerufaUm, came there with his troops, ka, or
r Abu'lf, p. 243. Ebn Amid. p. 363.
(T)Ahulfaraj fays, that nam- (X) Or fixty marks.
bcr was flain vaAlAkfa, or the (Y) Called, Cayphas, by the
farther Chapel only. The ac- crnfade writers. Jt ftands at
mat given by the crufade hi- ,the mouth of the bay ofAkka%
Mans themfelves who were or Ptolemais, oh the fouth fide,
pfdent, is (hocking to human (Z) A town on the river Afss\
jttore : the Qhriftian foldiers or Orontes, between Hems and
thir&ed after Mohammedan blood, Ha ma.
aadfeemed to delight in murder (A) Called by the crufaders
#nd cruelty. Akra ; the ancient Ptolemais.
(U) That is, thirty-feven
nwjes and an half.
governor
I4P Vbi Seljtiks <jf Iran. & I.
governor for the Khaiifah of Kaherab, abandoning it, fled fiift
to Damajkuj, and thence to Egypt *.
Barkiarok iT ^ time now to. return to Per/ia, whither the courfe of
*'• our hiftory calls us, to conclude the reign of Barkiarok.
That prince, after the agreement made with his brother Mo-
Hq.~4Q%. hammed, in 498, ad before-mentioned, advanced towards
. A. D. BaghdAd, to vifit his great benefaftor Ayy&z, who had a fo-
1 1 04. Vereign authority in that city. But being affli&ed both with
* confumption and the piles together, he died by the way at
ypdhan, in the thirty-fifth year of his age (B)/ and thirteenth
pf his reign ; appointing for his ftfcceflbr his fon Matsk ShSb%
then but four years and eight months (C) old. He had hint
doathed with a Kaftan, or veft, and appointed Amyr Ayykt
his Atahek, at governor, in the prefence of his great officers,
who all promifed to obey his commands \
Jfpohts a The firft thing which was done in favour of the infant
fwjfr* prince, was to get the Kotba made at Baghdad in his name;
. to which was added the furname of Jalai-o'ddawlat, that is,
the ornament of the Jtate.
1 About the time that Barkiarok was on his way towards
Baghddd, Soltan Mohammed marched from Adherbijdnt to
•j. take Mufdirom JagamAjh. The people of the country, oa
/L. v/'ti& approach, nife in their prince's defence, and killed the
iiocf Soltan a great many men : but when the liege had laded
• three months, Jagarmfjb, hearing of BarkiaroVs death, fent
to offer obedience to Mohammed, who received him with cm*
braces \
Tiflh
SECT. VIII. .
The Reigns ^Mohammed and Sanjar.
A F T E R this, the Soltan, who already poflefled one part
** of the Seljukian empire, prepared to wreft the other
Monam- j)art frQm j^g nephew MaUk Shih, and unite it to his own.
***' According to Ebn AnAd, he, on the news of iris bro-
ther's death, repaired without delay to Baghdad ; where Af*
yadh, or AyyAz, had gathered 25,000 horfe to oppofe him :
but that an accommodation taking place, Mohammed entered
(hat city, and took poffeffion of the Soltanat : the Khaiifah
x Ebn Amid. p. 364, & feq. a Kokd. ubi fupr. p. 187.
Abu'lf. p. 244. Een Amid. p. 366. b Abu'lf. p. 244.
(B) He was bat twenty-five (C) Eh Amid has fbnrteefl
years old, according to Konda- years.
mr in D'Herbtlot.
Ct« # Fifth Stltfa Mohammed. . 141
MefiMher Billah prefentfng him with the A#V*k, and deli-
vering into his hands the command of the palace. Yet when
lib affairs were fettled, he feized Jyyddb, and put him to '
death*.
The author or authors made ufe of by D'Herbelot, gives a OppofesUs
very different account of this affair ; viz. that Ayy&z and Se- mipUw.
ddaas, the tutors of the young prince, having aflembled pow-
erful forces to oppofe Soltan Mohammed, the two armies met
m 501 : but that, while they faced each other, expecting the Hej. 50 u
figmd far battle, there appeared in the Iky a cloud, in form A. D.
of a dragon, which caft down fo much fire upon the troops "07.
of Malek Shah, that the foldiers, terrified with fo ftrange an
i event, threw down their arms, and begged quarter of Mo*
hammed; who, by this meaif?, became matter of the perfons
both of his nephew and his two generals, whom he fent pri-
k foners to the caftle of Lehed.
I After tins unexpected vi&ory, without a blow, he march- Obtains
; ed to Baghdad, where he obtained the tide of Gay M % or the empire.
htlogay&th'oddin (A) ; and in his patents was dignified with
\ that of Amir al Momerdn, or commander of the faithful ) by
( which, in efieft, the temporal power of the Khallfah ovet
\ the Moflems was conferred on him.
The fame year the Soltan marched againft Sayfo'ddin &A+
. delta (B), prince of Bella, who was (lain, and his forces rout*
j ed, after he had enjoyed his ftate twenty-two years, and
i lived fifty-fix.
I MOHAMtylED having finiflied this fmall expedition, re- A falfi
J turned to Baghdad. During his flay there, he was informed, frofhte
I that one Abmed, furnamed Atthqfb, a pretended prophet, r'*"x*
\ Jad not only gained over a great number of followers by his
\ impoftures, but alfo feized the fortrefs of Dizghodeh, after
corrupting the minds of the garrifon with his impious te-
nets. This important place had been built by Malek Sbdh,
near Ifpahan, to awe the inhabitants, who were very fubjett
to revolt. On this advice the Soltan hafted thither, and
formed the blockade of the caftle, which was fo ftrong, both
by fituation and art, that there was no reducing it but by
famine.
The place not having been furniftied with provisions, At-C*rrvptt
thafb foou found himfelf obliged to fend a man to inform *beWa-
tur.
1 Ebn Amid. p. 367.
(A) That is, the propagator of (B) Son of Dams (Dobays),
ike religion : he is called alfo fon of Alt, fon of Yezid al
Gay&tboddin Atiybejab Mobam- Jfadi.
Saai
X4? .1 »* Seljftks of Ir4n. B. I.
Sadd aJ Moli, fumamed A-wji, the Soltan's Wazir, whom he
* had alfo infefted with his opinions, that he could not hold
out above two or three days longer. The Wazir anfwered,
that he only defired him to ftand his ground eight or ten '
days more, for that, -within fuch time, he would find means
to rid him of that dog, meaning the Soltan.
. This prince, who was of a very fanguine complexion,
and ufually fell into great diforders occafioned by excefs of
, blood, was accuftomed to lofe fome every month. Auji
hereupon went to the- furgeon, who, for the reward of a
thoufand chekinfi, and a purple veft, promifed to make ufe
of a poifoned lancet the firfl time he bled the Soltan.
Histrea- . The plot happening to come to the knojvlege of one of
fon deu8- the grooms of die prince's chamber, he difcovered it to hisj '
ed. \nit, and (he to her gallant, who communicated it to the
Soltan himfelf. As foon as he was apprized of it, he pre-
tended he wanted to be let blood ; and accordingly the fur-i
geon was fent for ; who, having bound np the Soltan's arm,"
took out the fatal inftrument : but while he was going to
perform the operation, Mohammed caft fo terrible a look it3
him, that the wretched phlebotoraift, being feized all over-
with a trembling, which made the lancet drop out of his
hand, fell at his fovereign's feet ; and confeffing his wicked
defign, declared who was the authbr of it. The Wazlr
was immediately feized, and punched as he deferved: the
furgeon was only fentcnced to be bled with the fame inftru*i
ment which he had prepared to bleed the Soltan.
The rebel The rebels finding that their treafon was difcovered, and*
f unified, being no longer able to refill, furrendered at difcretion. At*
thajb their chief was conducted to Jfp&hdn, tied neck and
heels upon a camel : there, after the prophet had been ex-
pofed for fome days as a laughing-flock to the people, he was '
put to a cruel death : after which his body was burned, with
a great number of his difciples, who had joined in the re-
volt. It is reported, that this impoftor, who was well verfed
in aftrplogy and geomancy, finding himfelf hard prefled bf
the befiegers, wrote to the Soltan; that he had found by Us }
horofcope9 that, in a few days, he Jbould be furrounded toiti '
a great number of Jlars in the midft of Ifpahan, even in tit
prefence of the Soltdn : and when he was led through the
city, accompanied with great crouds of fpeftators, to the
place of execution, being afked concerning the accomplilhment
of his prediction, he anTwered, that nothing could be a clearer
Verification than the condition he then was in ; but that he fount
the great number ofJl*rs9 which he hoped tofee7 were not to
Jtrvty
C.i. Fifth Soltdn^ Mohammed. *4I
fern, as be had believed, to do him honour, but to cover him
vntk Jbame and confujion.
Soltan Mohammed having fettled his dominions in peace, Conqutfts
marched into Hindowftdn, and made confiderable conquefts'** Andia.
jhere. The author of the Tarikh Gbuzideh relates, that this
{since, who was very zealous for religion, having found,, ip
coe of the temples which he had demolished, an image of
Hone, weighing 400 kintals, he ordered it to be removed,
as an objeft ot idolatry. The Indians offered its weight in
.precious ftones, and other things for its ranfom ; but M$haw
Wfl/reje&irig their propofal, laid to his officers, I would not
hvc it reported hereafter that Azar (C) was a maker ofima-
gesf and Mohammed was a merchant of them.. At the fame
lime he ordered that great heap of flone to be tranfported to
Jfitidn ; where, after having been ftiewn as a trophy of his
lifiary, it was condemned to ferve for the threshold of the
great gate belonging to the (lately college which he erefted
Acre, and which contained his fepulchre b.
Authors having furnifhed ,us with no farther tranfac- JaweliV
fions of this Soltan's reign, in the eaft part of his empire, \txfucctfs.
Ds look weftward, and fee what is doing on that fide.
In 500, the year after Jagarmlfb, prince of Mufol, hadHej. cob;
febmitted to Mohammed, as hath been before related, AIJa- A. D.
vh& Sakawwa, lord of Roha, or Orfd, marched agairift him 1106.
with 1000 men ; and rufhing into the middle of his troops, '
(hoogh double the number, put them to flight; none re-
gaining behind but Jagarmifb himfelf, who, not able to
Sde for a paralitical diforder, was carried in a litter. The
lews of his being taken coming to the citizens, they gave the
Mmmand to his fon Zenghi. Afterwards Al Jhweli, befieging
Kufdt had Jagarmifb fhewed to the people daily on a mule,
Bflering to fet him at liberty, in cafe they would furrender
tiedty to him. On their non-compliance he imprifoned him
n a place under-ground, where one morning they found him
bad.
Hereupon his fubjefts wrote to Kile) Arjlan, fon of So-Solt&n
hman, fon if Kotolmtjh, prince of Konlya (D) and Akf&ra, of- Arflan
fcing to deftver the city to him ; on whofe approach Al J A- drowned.
jiwfl broke up the fiege. Kilej Arjlan, after honouring Zenghi
and his attendants /with Kaft&ns, ordered the name of Sol-
b D'Herb. p. 605, & feq. art Mohammed ben Malek Shlh. *
! (C) So they call Tenth, the Put-tirajb, that is, the cutter or
[■«r of Abraham. The Per- carver of images.
fm give him the furname of (D) Ik mum, in Afia miner*
tan
144 ?*£* Selj6ks of Iria- Ml
tan Mohammed to be fuj*prefled in tfre pulpits, and hi* owt
mentioned inftead of it. This* done, he marched againft Mt
JAweli, who was at Roha (E), but was defeated at the
KhaMr$ into which the Soltan entering, defended
with his bow againft the enemy; but his horfe <
him out of his depth, he was drowned. His body api
ing fome days after, he was buried at Shemfania. Al Jot*?
H«. C02. ''» on ^ fuccefe> wcnt back, and took Mufol. But, 1i
A.D. 5°2> MaiiMd, fon of Alt&n Tak&Jb'^F), wkh the army o|
1 1 08. Soltan Mohammed, recovered it, and took pofleffion c.
Franks The fame year the Franks took Tripoli by capitulat*
uk* Tri- after a fiege of feven years continuance ; the inhabitants
P°ti» ing been deftroyed by famine and the fword. It was a
city, full of Mohammedans and learned men d.
Next year Tangri al Franji (Tankred) lord of
took Tar/us and Adena, in the borders of Syria, and Hefn
Akrad (G) furrendered to him e. Others fay, the forts
Akad and Minattar were reduced : but that Mejiafa
Akkad bought their peace, by agreeing to pay tribute ;
and Bery- foon revolted. The Franks likewife fubdued Bey rut, or A*
to*. ,rytus, after a long /lege; the ambafladors of the Egyptian
Khalifah making a vigorous defence. The fame year die|
r Korqja, prince of Hems, and was fucceeded by his fon Sm
Jam fferohdn * •
Sidon In 504 the Franks took Sayda, or Sidon, and RartEi^
taken. -with all the coaft of Syria. At the beginning of the ye*
H2"f?4' s°6' Amir MaUd^ Iord of Mufol> encamped near Ri~
whofe corn-fields were devoured by his army. From tb
41 lo* he removed to Sard} (H), where they did the fame : not <
thinking of the Franks, tHl J&Jltn (I), lord of Tel BAfber
came on him fuddenly, while the horfes were difperfed
the pafturfes, of which he took many, and killed a
number of his men.
Next year, the Mojlems uniting their forces, invaded
acquisitions of Jthe Franks, who were defeated near Tiberias*
* Abu'lf. p. 244, & fecj. d Ebn Amid. p. 367.
• Abu'lf* p. 245. f Ebn Amid. p. 367.
(E) Or Or/a, formerly £- journey eaftward of Sir, tm
deja. Harrdtt, and Roha, OtOrf**
(F) Alias Takin, or Tatkln. (I) Jotfeline.
(G) That U, the caftle of the (K) A very ftrong caffle, w*
Kurds. days journey to .the north or;
(H) A final! town, a day's Halep, or Aleppo.
AfTEl
C. 2. Fifth Soltdn, Mohamrfled. 145
[. AFTfitt the battle, Ma'ud&d, who was one of. the allied Franks
r* princes (L), gave leave to his troops to return and retrdhdefeated.
Lthemfelves till the fpring following; and went himfelf to^ei-S°7'
W&emzjkus, to fpend the feafon with Tegtakkin, lord of that A' **-
jtity : but one day as he was going into the Masjed, a Bata* lllS*
tf/t approaching him, under pretence of begging alms, ftab-
Jed him four times with a knife, of which wounds he died
j^he fame day, and the aflaffin was put to death 8.
u The fame year died Fabro'ddawlat Redivdn, fon of Tafod*
dawlat Tatajb, prince of Halep, and was fucce^ded by his
£m Tajo'ddawlat, furnamed Abras : who being flain the year
SbUowing, the city and caftle of Halep fell into the hands of
fdM, page to Tajorrus, fon of Jatdla, who afterwards re-
figned them to Soltdn Shah, fon of ReduJ&n.-
In J09. Dhahero'ddtn Atabek Tegtakkin, prince of Damaf- Affairs of
went to BaghJ&d, and offered his fervice to Moftadir^y*)**
illah, and Gayatho'ddtn Mohammed, who received him with Hej. 509.
t honour. Next year he returned ; and LuM, prince of ^. D.
Jalep, was killed near Balis (M), ingoing to the caftle of I!I5"
vJeffar. Thereupon Abu Mealv Ebn Malki, fecretary of war,
Jncceeded in the command of the fortrefs of Halep ; which,
:*the year following, fell into the hands of Amir Bulgari Ebn
' 4rtk9 who held it five years h.
The year 511 was fatal to Soltdn Gayatbo'ddin Mohammed, Death of
who died in the laft month of it, after he had lived thirty-fix Moham-
Fyears, and reigned thirteen (N). " When he perceived death me^
[tpproaching, he fent for his (on MahmM Abu' I Kaffem, butH*3,5,,«
rteen years old, whom he had declared his fuccefTor, kif-
him, and wept : then ordered him to go and fit in the ' "
throne : but the young prince declined it, faying, it was an
Unlucky day. The Soltan anfwered, You fay true ; but it is
to your father, not to you, 'who gain, an empire. Then
^mounting the throne, he was there adorned with the crown
bracelets1.
* Abu'lf. p. 246. * Ebn Amid. p. 36S. * D'Hbub.
ubi fupr. p. 607. Ebn Amid. p. 368. Aku'df. p. 246.
(L) Ebn Amid fays, he was (M) A town on the Euphra*
f fent againft the Franks by Soltdn tesf between Hahp and Rakka.
' Udmnmed, in 504 ; and that he (N) According to the Lebta-
Was killed by the Batamfls, near rikh he was born in 474, reigned
Dtmajkus, in 505. But we 1 3 years, lived 24, and died in
cboofe to follow Abiilfaraj as 501. But thefe two laft num-
■ to die dates. bers mult be miftakes, for 37
and 511. f
Mod. Hist. Vo^. IV, L Soltan
i46 flfcSelJflksd/Irari; B.I.
His eha- Sol TAN Mohammed was eminent for gravity, juftice, and
ta&cr. clemency; was ftrong, and could talk well*. He left in the
treafury eleven millions of gold, befides as much in furni-
ture, and other effefts. Hiftorians do not tell us what me-
thods he made ufe of to fill his coffers : but by the follow-
ing ftory, related in the Nighiarifidn, it may be judged, that
that they were not more equitable than thofe which other
princes have employed for the fame purpofe.
The Wa- DHIA al Molk, fon of the famous Nezam al Molk, aflaf-
jfcrr is finated in the reign of Malek Sh&h, apprehending himfelf
caught injured by fome ill officers of Alao *ddawlat, prince of Harm*
dan, who aflumed the title of Said or Seid (O), which word,
fignifying lord, is appropriated to the race of Mohammed y to
be revenged on him, told the Soltan, that if he would per-
mit him to call Alao'ddawlat to an account, he would engage
to bring 500,000 crowns of gold into the treafuryj The
Soltan granted his requeft. But as the Said, who had ma-
ny friends at court, was quickly informed of what was do-
ing againft him, he made fuch hafte, that he was at IJpk*
hcin btfore the Wazir knew any- thing of the matter : and
. » . finding means to throw himfelf at the Soltan's feet, repre-
t n bis o*ivn r 1 w • • /? • 1 u • . • • • / # • *
raare lenced, the tnjujlice he would commit in giving up a prince cf
the houfe of his prophet into the hands of an infidel and here*
tic, as was the Wazir. He added, that, if the defire of ft
much money was what had induced him to confent to his «i-
nijlers injurious propofal, he would pay down 800,000 crowns,
which were 300,000 more than the malicious Wazir had offer*
ed, provided his majefly would deliver Dhia al Molk into his
hands ; with leave to oblige him to render as exatl and ri*
gdrous an account as hejhould require of him,
Inflanci f This propofal being accepted of (P), the Said returned,
fnnnefiy along with a perfon who was commiffioned to receive the
money. Being arrived at Hamad&n, the officer, who expec-
ted that the prince would lodge him in his palace, and do
him many other honours, was given to underftand, that he
mud repair to the public Karawanfaray , or inn, and live at
his own expence, till the fnm could be raifed ; and that
then notice fhould be given him to come and take it away.
The officer, offended at this treatment, began with com-
plaints; and finding them of no avail, proceeded to menaces.
Abu'lf. p. 246. Lebtarikh. p. 43. Ebn Amid. p. $6$.
) Or Seyd: the Spaniards from frequei
ice have made their Cid. Muley
(F) This fort of tiaffick was rokko4
(O)Or Seyd: the Spaniards from frequently praclifcd by the late
thence have made their Cid. Muley I/mail, emperor of A/#-
Bb<
C. 2: &xti Stltdn, Sanjif; 147
But the S&id, afluming an air of authority, told him, Jf you and noble
do not be eafy, I will order you to be hanged up inftantlyi be-Jpirit.
fore the boufe where you lodge ; after which I have only to
add 100,000 crownf more to the fum which I have promifed
the Solt&n ; for with that money he might buy a thoufand
fives, the Wbrfl of whom would be better than you. The of-
ficer, who was in fact one of theSoltan's flaves, hearing the
£aid talk in that manner, thought it beft to bear all patient*
ly, and waited at the inn forty days ; in which time Alao'd-
davdai raifed the fum in queftion* without either borrowing
taoney on intereft, or felling any of his effects.
On th$ cafll being paid into the royal treafury, the WsafaUnpamU
was delivered into the hands of the Said, to do with himl'lltdge*
juft as he fhould think fit : but that prince fet, on this oc-wr^<7*
eafion, an example of virtue, the moft eminent and rare to •
• be found among men ; for, inftead of taking vengeance on
$k enemy, or even of making him pay the fum which he
hU been obliged to give the Sol'tan, he treated him with fo
much honour and generality (QJ, xhatDhia alMolk became
tis beft fiiend *.
After the ddath 6f Mohammed wis kqoftn, Sanjdr (Jl), Sixth Sol*
Ioq of Malek ShAh, who had governed the great province of t*n, San*
Khorafkn for twenty years, under the two preceding reigns j**-
ef his brothers, raifed a puiflant army ; and marched (S) in-
to the province of Per/tan Irdk, where his nepheto Mahmud
Mu'lkaffem, furnamed Mogaydtho'ddsn, had taken the title
«f Soltan : but the latter being defeated, after a bloody bat-
ik fought between them, he retired to the caftle of Saveh>
a place of great ftreflgth and importance.
MJItMUD, finding' his affairs intirely ruined, was obliged DiviJet
to foe for peace to his uncle, and tent to him his Wazir Ke- the empirt>
matiddin y//i, a very eloquent perfon, who, by his - addrefs*
brought about in accommodation. Hereupon Makm&d went
to vifit Sanjar ; and w^s fo well received, that he. obtained
Of Urn the inveftiture of the province of lr$k (T), with .the
following
* NiohiAMsT. afc. D'Herb.'p. 606, & feq.
(QJ This is agreeable to a gan in the year of the Hejrah,
precept of the Koran, Do good to 5 1 3, of Chrift 1 1 1 9.
mm tvbo does you harm. (T) In Another place of Di
(R) Pronounced alfo Sanjer, Herbelot, p. 537, art. Mahmud\
tad Say&r. it is faid that he was. made 6 an*
(S) According to Mvlfaraj, jars governor, and ljeutetotnt*
*od die Lcbtarikb) this war be general, in both ihclrdh $ and
La Pl8S*
1 48 rni Seljftks •/ Irafl. - B. I.
following conditions : that the name of Sanjar (hould always
be mentioned in the public prayers before that of Mahmud^
that this latter (hould not have the fourth veil, or curtain (U),
in his apartments ; that the trumpet ftiould not found whoa
he went in or out of his palace ; and ladly* that he fhould re-
tain the officers whom his uncle had eftabliihed in his pro-
vince.
nnith bh MA H MUD, according to Kondamir, was obliged to re-
uepbew. ceive thefe conditions with thanks, and refolved to fpend his
time in hunting, without meddling with any affairs. How-
ever that may be, this feems, from the courfe of the hlftory,
to have been an aftual partition of empire, which took place
foon after, if not from the time, when the agreement was
made ; by virtue whereof Mahmtid and his defendants were
to enjoy the (hare allotted to him, with the tide of Soltan,
in as abfolute a manner as Sanjar enjoyed his. Accordingly ,
we find that MahmMvns fucceeded in his dominions by four
or five princes, who claimed under him, during the reign of <
Sanjar * in Khorafan : nor does it appear that he gave any op-
pofition to their fucceffion ; or that they applied to him for
his confent. At the fame time it muft be confefled, that the
hiftories and extrafts which have come to us relating to thefe
Soltans, are very defe&ive ; and, to add to the misfortune;
that of Ebn Amid, which was one of our chief funds, defcends
no lower than the reign of Soltan Mohammed, Sanjar9 s prc~
deceflbrm.
Death qf This Soltan is called n Moazo'ddin Abu'lbaretb, and M*>
Kothb- azd*ddtn Borhan (X). The firft thing remarkable that we
o'ddin. mcet with in his reign is the death of Kothbo'ddin, founder of
a new monarchy, in the year 52 1 . Mis father Buftekkin was
Have to Balkatekkin, or Malkatekktnr who was one of Ma-
Uk Sbak's principal (laves, and poflefled the employment of
Te/btdar, that is, great buder, or cup-bearer ; on whofe
death the Soltan gave it to Buftekkin : and, becaufe the revenues
of Karazm, a country on th£ eaft fide of the Cafpian fea, were
annexed to that office, he eafily obtained the government of
• Kond. ap. D'Herb. p. 755»&feq. art. Sangiar. » De
He^b. art. Seljukian. * Lebtar. p. 43. '
p. 1 85, art. Barkiarok, the title (U) Hung before the door of
of lieutenant-general 'is given him a room for (late.
as the iigniftcation of Atabek. (X) This is the fame men-
The Lebtarikh fays, that Sanjar tiorted by R. Benjamin, the lying
reftored to him Irak, as far as 7fw9 in his travels, who calls
the borders of the Roman empire him Senigar Sbdb, (onofSbab
and Syria. ( 1 ), that is, Malek Sbdb.
(x) Btnj% TudeL edit. Qnft, remp. p. 87.
that
C. 2. Sixth Soltdny Sanjar. 149
that province. His fon Kothbo'ddtn fucceeded him in all hisHej. 521.
places. As he was a man of fpirit and valour, his credit A. D.
grew fo much during the reigns of Barkiarok and Sanjar 9 I127-
that he obtained the title of Karazm Shah, that is, king dfirft Ka-
Kharazm, which defcended to all his pofterity, in that great razm
monarchy of which he was the founder, and which proved at Shah,
length the ruin of the Seljukian dynafty of Iran, to which
they owed their rife. However Kothbo'ddin, though very
powerful, never departed from his obedience to the Solt&ns ;
and,, for thirty years, he did his duty of cup-bearer at court
every fecond year, being relieved every other year by his foq
Atsiz °.
In the year 524, Sanjar pafled the Jih&n, .into MawarffU Revolters
nahr, to reduce Ahmed ebn Soleymdn, governor of Samarkand 'Jubdued.
who refufed to pay the ufual tribute. Being obliged to fur-HcJ- 5H*
render after a vigprous fiege, the Soltan fpared his life, only ^* ^-
depriving him of the government, which he gave to one of 1 1 2'*
his Oaves : but Ahmed, finding means to get into Sanjar'%
favour, was in a litde time reftored. After this Bahram
Sh&h,, Soltan of the Gazni family, whofe kingdom extended
firom the province of Gazna, to the eaft of Khorafdn, a great
way into Hindowft&n, had a mind alfo to fliake off the yoke
■* of the Selj&kians. Hereupon, in 530, the Soltan entered htsHej. $}•
dominions with a large army : but Bahr&m, not being able A. D*
; to refift fo great a force, fent ambafladors to pay the tribute, 1135.
I and do homage for his crown, by which iheans he diverted
j the ftorm p.
j Upon the death of Kothboddin before-mentioned, his foq At* Atsiz KiV
[. jfe, called alfo Takajb, fucceeded, both in his employments and razm
' the title of Karazm Shah, though no more, in reality, than go* Shah
vernor of that province, like his father. He grew in great cre-
dit with Sanjar by his fervices, efpecially in coming up feafona*
bly to refcue him out of the hands of an ambufcade, laid for him
by Ahmed, governor of Samarkand, before-mentioned. But
"afterwards growing out of favour at court, he got leave to
retire to his government, where the people were inclined to
revolt. The Soltan, at his departure, faying to thofe about
him, I fee the back of a man, whofe face it is likely I neutr
JbaU fee again. They advifed to have him arretted : but
Sanjar would not confent ; alleging, that he JhouU violate
the acknowledgements due both to him and his father for their
fervices, if hejbould do any thing to, of end him on a barefuf
fichm.
• D*Hsrb. p. 1 76, act. Cothbeddln. f Kond. ap. D'tferbw
?• 7$6, an. Sangiar.
L3 ATSIZ
15a The SeljAks of \An. B. I.
rdcUwitb . ATSIZ verified the Soltan's prognostic ; for he no foon-
fuccefe. er arrived in Karatm, than he put himfelf at the head
of the rebels: fo that Sanjar was obliged to reduce by
force an enemy, whom he had fuffered to efcape, by having
-more regard to the maxims of amity than thofe of policy.
However, the expedition did not give him much trouble ;
Hej. 53 3 . for advancing in 533, with fuperior forces, he put the rebel*
A* D. to flight : and II Kilij, fon or Atsiz, being taken, was put
,!38, to death. The troubles in Karazm being thus efreftually
fuppreffed, Sanjar gave the government of it to his nephew
Soleym&n Shah. * But as he left him only a few forces, he wa9'
fqon obliged to quit it to Atstz ; who advancing with a con-
fiderable army, re-entered Karazm. And this year is reckon-
ed for the commencement of the dyna*ft/of the Karazm Shahs \
or fovereigns in a proper fenfe q.
'Another Two years after, Samarkand rebelled again^ in oppofhjon tq
rebellion the governor ; who, being airlifted with the palfey, was not
no/bed. ^fe to a(c^ y^g Soltin marched againft them ; and, after
A L^ a ^ie8e °^ months, the city furrendered : but Sanjar fpa-
j*" 0" red the inhabitants, according to his ufual clemency; and:
• ' difplacing the feeble father, gave the government of the place
to his fon.
Tartarian During the Saltan's flay at Samarkand, he was folicited
by fome lords of his court to bend his arms againft Gurjajb%
king afKaratatay (Y) ; alleging the glory that would arife from
the conqueft of a country deemed in a manner inacceffible.
Sanjar, prevailed on by their inftances, marched on that
fide (Z) ; but Gurjajb advancing with his forces, cut in pieces
30,000 of the Soltan's troops, and feized his camp, where
was all his equipage/ and Haram, or women ; among whom
was Tarkh&n Khatyn, his principal queen. Sanjar, in this
diftrefs, picked out 300 of his braveft men, and made his*
way through the middle of his enemies, in order to reach
Ttrmed (A), where he arrived with only twelve or fifteen fol-
lowers. . The reft of his fcattered troops repairing thither by
tkjj1"^ he pafled with them into Khoraf&n, quite afhamed
« Kond. Lebtar. &Nighiar. ap. D'Herb. p. 1.46, art. Atsiz.
. (Y) See an account of this (Z) The Ltbtarikb places tkis
country before, p. $j. 65, & feq. expedition in the year 536, of*
p%Herbeiitt or his author Konda- Cbri/t 1 141, and fays, the con-
mt9 fays, it is catted bUckKatay, fequence of his defeat was the
hecaufe of the thickn'efs of its Jpfs of Ma<waralnabr.
forefts, ariddeepnefs of its'val- (A) A city on the Jih%mt to
war.
lies, which render it dark and the north of BdJkb.
jloomy.
of
C.i: Sixth Soltan* Sanjar. \5i
of his expedition ; which convinced his people that he was
not invincible, as before they thought him to be r.
ATSIZ continuing more and more to . encroach on the Atsiz'/
L tin's authority, he found himfelf obliged, a fecond time,""""/'
take the field againft him ; and, in 538, having reduced,***"^
al pafles and ftrong places in the way, came and befieged
in his capital city. Atsiz finding himfelf reduced to the £' &**
extremity, fent very rich prefents to Sanjar, intreating
Ion, which was granted by the generous Soltan : who, on ll^
taking a new oat^ of fidelity, left him in pofTeffion of his
'ernment. But all this clemency had no effeft on the am-»
rious mind of Atsiz \ Sanjar receiving advice, from feveral
Lrts, that he was railing forces, and paid no regard to his
ders, fent Adibfaber, one of his great lords, to inform him*
"of the cpnduft of Atsiz ; who, on his arrival in Karaztn,
guards over him, and fent aflaffins to Marti to kill the the Sol-
an. But AM coming to the knowlege hereof, gave no-'*"V &&
to Sanjar; fo that the bravoes were difcovered, and put
death. Atsiz concluding that the intelligence came from
t lord, had him thrown headlong frogi the top of his
into the Jib&n, or AmA.
In 542, the Soltan undertook once more to punifh xheSubmits a?
tjsafen of Atsiz ; and invefted Hazar Ajb, the ftrongeft placed/*.
mXarazm, where Atsiz (hut himfelf up; and, after making Hej. ^42.
a vigorous defence, had the good luck to efcape; the city ^. D,
having been taken at length by ftorm. Sanjar followed him l **?•
tt> the city of Karazm, which he might foon have taken; but^
whether weary of the fatigues attending the camp, or through
Us averfion to (hed blood, he liftened to proposals of peace,
negotiated by a Darwijb, or religious man ; by whofe ma-
nagement Atsiz was obliged only to repair to the fide of the
JMn9 oppofite to the Soltan's camp, and there proftrating
himfelf, kifs the earth. Atsiz came to the place appointed ;
but, without- alighting off his horfe, only Itooped forward,
and bowed his head to falute the Soltan ; who, for all this-
arrogance, fent him the pardon he had promifed : after which
all hoftilities ceafecj between them, till the time of the death
of Atsiz* which happened in 551, the year before that of
the Soltan*. .
One of the moA remarkable events in this Saltan's reign, GaunW*
h the fignal viftory which, in 554, he obtained over Hujfeyn tributary.
Jthanf&z, Soltan of the dynafty or Gaur, a country lying be- Hej. 544.
tween that of Gazna and Khorajdn. Hujfeyn having entered A. J).
r Kokq. obifupr, p. 756, art. Sangiar, « Ibid. p. 146,
Iffcq. arc. Atolz.
L 4 this
1 149.
1 5 2 fb* Selj^ks of Irin. B. I.
this laft province with a great army, in order to conquer it,
Sanjar marched his troops, and, defeating them, took both
him and AH Chtteri, his general, prifoners. As Alt was born
in the dominions of Sanjar •, and had formerly been loaded
with favours by him, that prince put him to death for his
ingratitude ; but foon after fent home Huffeyn to govern
Gaur under his authority.
Tbt Saltan In 548 the Soltan was'led, againft: his inclination, to cha-
taken by ftife the Turkmans, who refufed to pay the ufual tribute of
the Turk-ftieep(B) ; when his army was defeated, and himfelf taken pri-
mans. foner by that rabble, to the great diflionour of the houfe of
Seljttk ; which was fo much reverenced by all the Turki/b sta-
tion (C). Thefe Turkmans , not knowing what to do with the
perfon of fo great a prince, placed him in the day-time on a
throne, and (hut him up at night in an iron cage. He fpent
w . four years in this confinement ; till the Soltana Tarkhan Kha* .
A I)*1 fa«, who governed ifi his abfence, happening to die in 551,
, , -5" he refolved to deliver himfelf out of the hands of the Turk-
mans*
Efcapes by To bring this about, he employed Amir Ettas, one of his
jlratagem. confidents, who carrying on a correfpondence with Amir
Ahmed Kwnaj, governor of Termed, got him to provide boats
ready in the river, againft the Soltan pafled by in hunting.
This ftratagem fucceeded to Sanjar** wifhes ; and the go-
vernor, after entertaining him magnificently at his caftle,
gathered what troops he could, who conducted him to Ma-
r#, then the capital of Khoraf&n, where ,he ufually refided.
But the Soltan found that city, and all the country through
which he pafled, in fo bad a condition, on account of the .
incurfions which the Turkmans had made during his abfence,
(B) The cauf-of this war is (C) This event, in the arti-
rcprefenrcd fomewhat different- cle of AtsivL, is placed in the be-
ly in the Lebtarikb : according ginning of Sanjar* reign ; but
to this author, the Cd%, or Turk- on whofe authority does not ap-
mdns, crofling the JiLun towards pear : for though D'Herbeiot
the end ofSanjar's reign, fuffcr- quotes Kondamir, it is along with
ed great mifery : yet the king other authors, at the end of the
refolved to march againft them, whole article, and not at the
The Gaz, begged peace in the particular fafts or paragraphs,
moil fuppliant manner ; each as he does in other articles,
family ort, ring a piece of ft] ver, It is there faid that Ataz go-
with which the Sohan was con- verned the ftate, in conj one-
tent: but the grandees obftruft- tion with Mahmud* Sanjar % ne-
ing ihe treaty, the Gdz were at- phew, during the Soltan** cap-
Cftckc4i tivity-
C. 2. Sixth SoU&n, Sanjar. 153
*hat he fell into a deep melancholy, and afterwards into a He}. 552,
diftemper <D) of which he died in the year 552 \ A- D*
According to the* Lebtartkb, this Soltan lived feventy* J1*7',.
i two years, and reigned fixty-two, in which muft be under- Hu death.
i tlood to be included the twenty years, which, the fame au-
| Aor lays, he reigned in Khorafdn, before the death of Mo-
ihammed his predeceflbr.
He extended his empire from Katay and Kotan (%), to th&Exttnfive
cod of 5yrii2 and Egypt, and from the fea of Khozdr, or the <&«**"»/.
Ca/pian, to Yamman, or Arabia fcelix.
He fought nineteen battles, of which he gained feventeen :
was mnch feared by all 5 famous for liberality and clemency
■*> his fubjefts. He was diligent in matters of government, His cba-
bat hated kingly pride ; wearing a coat made of lkins tt. Yet roOtr*.
the Karazm Shdb's ferving the office of cup-bearer to him, is
produced as an argument of the magnificence with which he
All the oriental hiftorians praife this prince for his va- Greatly
kwr and jufHce, magnanimity and goodnefs. As a proof of beloved.
[this, they write, that he was fo well beloved by his fubjefts,
that they continued to publifh his name in the temples for
a whole year after his death, as if he had been ftill alive, and
. on the throne. They gave him alfo the furname of Ejhander
.Tbaniy that is, Alexander the fecond : and his name of San*
iar has pafled for that of Alexander among his pofterity \
It is remarked that this Soltan eftabliflied SaddEbn Zen- Atabek
fbi (E), ^who had been his governor, lieutenant-general dtdynafties.
all his dominions, under the tide of Atabek ; which tide fig-
•ifying, father of the prince (F), and given to the tutors or
governors of the SeljMtian princes, became afterwards a tide
of dignity.
1 Kond. ubi fopr. p. ^56, 8c feq. art Sangiar. ■ Lebta-
rikh, p. 43« x Kond. ubi fupr. p. 757, art. Sangiar.
(D) According to the Night- Mo/baker, firft Atabek of Pars,
arifiam (1) zndA&'lfaraj, it was or proper Perfia, in 543, both
, tbecholic, attended with a loofe- being eftabiiihed during Sanjar*
aefe and vomiting. reign. He feems to have been
(X) This is draining things the firft ; but D'Herbelot is very
loo far; for, inftead of con- confufed on this head. Seethe
rring, he was defeated by articles Atabek, Saad ben Me-
Karakitajans, as before re- xaffer, and Salgar Shah.
lated. (F) Dr. Pocock renders it, ad-
(B) This mnfl have been Omad* miniftrator regni. Abu'lfaraj.
ii&n Zenghi, the Ml Atabek of hift. dynaft, p. 250. So does
Wi, in 521, or ModhafferJdSm D'Herbelot in fome places.
(1) VlUrb.f. 757. MMf. p, »$g,
A?TE&
1 54 f&e Seljuks of ten. - B. L
Afc» ^ After Sanjar's death, MahmAd, his fitter's foo, by Jfe*!
f^f Se^ hammed Khan, defcended from Bagra Kk&n, fuccceded k
Juki, Khoraf&n. But at the end of five years, one of his lords (G]
revolted from him, and, after feveral battles, fdzed his
minions, and deprived him of fight. The Soltan of Kmta
whofe dynafty rofe during the reign of Sanjar, taking
vantage of thefe divifions in Khorajan, made himfelf
of one part of that great province, while the other remained
in pofleffion of the rebels (H). So that the Selj&kian Soha**^
who ftill reigned in both the h&ks, no longer had any footJ
ing in Khoraf&n y.
txtfa&in We ffluft now turn back to thefe Soltans; the firft of
Khora- whom, Mogayatho'dMn Mahmud Ebn Mohammed, though be-l
&**• ginning his reign at the fame time with his uncle SaxjarM
and dying twenty-feven years before him (I), is yet rcckoBejl
his fucceflor : MahmM, Sanjar's fitter's fon, befroe-menttaaedjl
not being put in the lift of Soltans.
SECT IX.
fbe Reigns of Mahmud, Togrol, and MafflM. •
Seventh TT hath been obferved before, in the reign of Sanjar, tto*
So/tan, «** Mahmud, fon of his brother Mohammed, furhamed M&
Mahmftd. gayatho'ddtn Jbu'IkaJfem, by the agreement made between
, them in 513 (A), was left in pofleffion of the Perfutn and
Arabian IrAks, with the countries weftward, whereef, tM*
according to Kondamtr he was only Sanjar's governor ao#
lieutenant-general, yet he feems to hUve afted independent!^
- of him : nor does it appear that his uncle exercifcd any povart
within his dominions. It is true, none of the authors be^
fore us give any account of this Soltan's tran&ftions, afterv
y Mirkond ap. D'Herh. p. 537, art Mahmftd Khan.
(G) The Lehtarikh, which governor under Sanjar \ but that,
calls hitn M^edabia, fay*, that on the Sokan's death, he waft
he had been one of Saajar* proclaimed by the peop'e to*
flaves. hie fine qualities ; yet in the
(H) The Lehtankh fays, the femq pag;e (article Mtfhammei
Soltans 0/ GA»rhad alfo a pare. lKhan)\ makes Mahtmd the fat
(I) Here we ra nil take notice of 'this Utter, to fooceed him,
ef a great miftake in Kondamr, twenty -fix years after.
or his extr aL&ovD'Htrbe/at, who, (A) Yet the beginamg of his
in the article of Mahmud, Con of neigfi h reckoned from ttie death
Noham»udy p. 5 37. fays, he re- ef his father.
(ivied fourteen years in IrJk% as
fc*
g. a; Seventh Sdtto, MahmAd. 155
U* agreement with Sanjar. D%Herbchfs extrafts from Ken- Defta of
0Mt3r, and other oriental authors, end there ■. Texeir* was **/£««♦
fochhafte to finifh his abftraft of Mtrkond, that he would
allow himfelf to look into the hiftory of the Seljdkian.
©r even to know their names. The Lebtarlkh only
that Mahm&d married two of Sanjar's daughters, ancj
jht two battles with his brother Mafftid, whom he de-
ted both times. In fhort, the particulars colle&ed by
iAfjfoflf, relate almoft folely to the affairs of Mefopotamia
but Syria; which, in effe&, are all the materials we have
towards the hiftory of this Soltan's reign.
|F- That author informs us, agreeable to the account given DiaAff-
|)F the weftern hiftorians, that, in the year 512, as Baldwin, Baldwin,
of Jerufakm, was fwimming in tht Nile at Baffrays, in **jj* $%**
lJ a wound, which he formerly had received, opened ; ^
ipon returning to Jerufalem> he there died, after hav-
recommended th$ care of his kingdom to At Games (B),
In 514 the Gorj, or Korj, who are the fame with the Kh-Tbe Gorj,
tors,- the Kafjaks, and other nations, invading the Moha,m-or ^ho-
mdan countries, Al Amtr Jlgdzi, lord of Mardtn, Dobays; fbn2****
fadeka, lord of Hettah, and king Togrpl (C), to whom bc-
)Mged Jrrdn and Naklyawdn, advanced to meet them a* A jx
ftr as Tefiis, with 30,000 men. The armies being drawn up , f' ^
I* battle, there came forth 200 Kafjdks> who, as the Mojlems:
|bought, intended to furrender themfelves : inftead of that,
attacked their front To vigoroufly with arrows,, as put/*«zW;/£«
1 into disorder ; which thofe in the rear taking for a Scljuks.
jhf, fled with fuch precipitation, that they ftumbled over
another. The Gorj purfuing for twelve Perfian leagues,
r moft of them, and took 4000 prifoners : but king To*
|ro/, flgazi, and Dobays, efcaped. The Gorj returning, be-
jieged Teftts ; and, after harraffing the inhabitants, ^ook that
icky next year by florm.
In 51 5 Soleyman, fon of Ugazit being juft turned of twen- J fairs cf
1j, rebelled againft his father ; but the latter coming upon Syria,
Urn unexpectedly, feized thofe who had fet him on, and pu-
flhed them. Among the reft he ordered one Nafr, a com*
fttder brought up. by his father Ortok, to have his eyes
jfeked out, and tongue cut off. He condemned another,
•Bibl. orient, art. Sangiar 8c Mahmoud, fils de Mohammed.
• (B) For tomes > {6 tbey call Jagartnifc and fet free byju- ,
Account of Roha, or B4t//*h wf//, before-mentioned. j
Mp had been taken prifocer by (C) A brother of Mahmud. t ]
whoqi — *
1 56 72* Sdjuks of Iran. B. I;
whom he had made governor of Halep, firft to be deprivdi
of fight, and then to have his hands and feet chopped oft
which occafioned his death.
SOLEYMAN was brought before him drunk; but he
was restrained from killing him by natural affection. AftxC
this he fled to Damafius ; and Ilgdzi made Soleyman, fon of
his brother Abdo'ljabbar, governor of Halep,, and named hdl
Badroddawlat ; after which he returned to Mardins
WMefo- The fame year the Soltan (D) gave Mayaferkin to the Am*
potamia. Ilg&zi ebn Ortok ; and the cities of Mufol, Me/opotamia, antf
Senjar, to the Am:r Kofaym oddawlat Ok/enkar al Borfaki.
Hej.516. NEXt year Ilgdzi died at Mayaferkin ; on which his ibtt
. A. D. Hafamoddin Tamartafb feized the caftle of Mardin, 'and hij
1122. fon Soleyman Mayaferkin ; Badro'daawlat Soleyman continue
A. D. ing at Halep. But, in 517, BaLk, fon of Bohr am ebnM
1123. ifoA, finding his coufin Soleyman not able to defend hiscon&J
try, came and clofely befieged Halep, whicli was at laft fi»
A.D. rendered to him. Next year he took Manbej, but was
/ 1 1 24. by an arrow (£) in attacking the caftle. Hereupon his
difperfed ; and Qkfenkar alBorf&ki took Halep, as the Fn
did Sir , or Tyre,
Okfenkar Towards the end of the year 520, Okfenkarf lord of M\
effaf- fol, was afTaflinated in the royal temple of that city by 1
Jinated. Batanifts, and his fon Ezzo'ddtn Majjud took pofleffion wiu.,
A. D. out oppofition. The hiftorian wonders how Ezzo'ddin (houU
11269 be informed of his father's death by the lord oiAntiokb (F)J
before a courier brought him the news : But Ab&lfaraj obi
Terves, that it was fooner known to the Franks ; by the caif
they took to learn the ftate affairs among the Mojlems \ '
Ataibeks Tjje year 521 is remarkable for being the fir ft of the dj*
hafty of the Atabeks of Irak, founded by Omado'ddin Zengm
• (G), fon of Okfankar, or Akjankar, who was eftablifhed U
#/Irak
Hej. 521
*• D. ^g government of the city of Baghdad, by Soltan MabmUd
ll27* His brother EzzoMn Mafjbd dying the fame year, Qmadoi%
\
* Abu'lf. p. 248, 8c fcq. i
(D) A queftion may here a- (F) Baldwin, king of Jen*
rife, whether Soltan San} or, or fahm, was at this time in pot
Soltan Mahmud, is to be under- fefllon oSAntiokb, though he it-
food ? . ftorcd it to Boamondthe younger
(E) Fulcher Carnotenf. fays, the fame year.
Balajt was flain in battle againft (G) He is, by the hilton*
?'ofceline ; that 3000 man were ans of the crufade, called &»-
ain, and his head fent to if** w which is a corruption of
tioik* Zentbu
C. i. Seventh Sclt&n, Mahmfid. 15^
dm became pbflefied of Mujbl, and its dependencies. Next
,year he took Halep, with its caftle ; and the year following
the city of Hamah c. N
. In 524 Al Amir Beahk&millah Abuali, lord of Egypt (H), Egyptia*
«as aflaffinated by the Bat&n\fts, as he returned from taking Khalifah
; a walk: The fame year there, were feen at Baghdad fcor- <*Jfef-
fkm with wings, and a double fling. finated.
|. The next year proved fatal to Soltdn Mahm&d, who died The Sol*
jAHamaMn, in Sha-wal, or the tenth month, having lived tan diet.
about twenty-feven years (I), and reigned thirteen <*.
He was a handfome perfonage, and very generous ; bnt #w cha»
\ love of women, and hunting, by degrees, impaired his ra&er.
It is reported, that his hunting-equipage was foHej. 525;
at, that he kept 400 greyhounds and blood-hounds, A. 6.
1 of which wore a collar fet with jewels,* and a covering tl$9*
' with gold and pearls. He laid out fo much in this
> that he often wanted money to pay his troops, and
other occafions e. Yet he did not fleece his fubje&s to
uit his coffers : he likewife reftrained his favourites from
r them any injury. He was merciful, good-natured, and
nt. He forbore to punifh thofewho fpoke ill of him.
prince ever fludied the art of reigning more. ' He was
" " in grammar, poetry, and chronology (K) ; was very
quent, and wrote a fine hand f.
: Abu'lf. p. 250.
D'Herb. p. 141, art. Atabek,
}Abu'lf. p.25f. e Kond. ap. D'Herb. p. 537, & 756,
♦ Mahmod & Sanjar. Lebtar. p. 43. f Lebtar. p. 43.
(H) He was the tenth Kha-
°fEgJp*f of the family of
tab. They are called lords
Erfpt, by the hiflorians who
within the dominions of
princes fubject to the Kha-
fah of Baghdad, becaufe they
stoowleged no other Khali-
(I) Oar authors differ here :
lEtrbelotj who quotes Konda-
fK fays, he either governed
frtigned alone twenty-feven
*»*: the Lebtankh, that he
Pit twenty-five years, yet
s birth in 487, which
his life to thirty- eight
years : perhaps itfhould be 497,
and that will bring it to twenty-
eight. The numbers in this au-
thor are very incorrect ; and
D'Hevbelot feems to make ufe
of them fometimes, without
quoting' him ; and even to Aib-
ftitute them for thofe of Kon-
damir. In this uncertainty we
muft make Abu If ar a} our guide,
fince Ebn Amidfote failed us.
(K) We were unwilling to
ftlly. .fo good, a character, by
inferting in the text, that he
made a collection of the inter-
prorations of dreams.
MAHMUD
Eighth MAtiMUD krft for his fuceeffor his brother TJgrf
Saltan, furnamed Rokno'Mn (L) : but his brother Maffbd dtfputi
Togrol. the crown with him ; and fcveral battles were fought betwd
them, in the fpace of three or font years, which he reigno
According to Kondamir9 he was the teeond Soltan of a bnun
of the Seljukians who reigned in Ptrjian and Arabian Irft
which confirms our remark, that the agreement made h
tween Sarydr and Mabmud contained a divifion of the Si
jukian empire of IrAM, or Ptrfia at large. However, it dc
not appear that oriental hiftorians confider them as two
jporate monarchies, but as one and the feme ; making Mm
mddy the predeceflor of Tegrd, the fuceefler of Sajqm
though both died fame years before him, as hath been alrai
obferved f.
Bis reign This Soltan, according to Abilforaj, before he came
Jbwt* the throne, poffeffed the province of drrin and Natehjav
(M). But the authors before us give no account of i
tranfa&ionS of his reign, excepting Abtfffaraj ; wfaofe n
moirs, as in the preceding reign, are confined to Mefoptfm
fcnd Syria.
Hej. *t6> Tills annalift informs us, that, in the year 526, Sok
A. D. Senjarwrotz (N) to OmModdin Ztnghi (Atobtk of Ir4k Ardk
1 ! 3 l • and Dcbays Ebn Sadehah (lord of Htttah), commanding th*
rbiAtabtito march into Irak, againft the KhattfahXl Mqftarjbtd. A
2hl cordingly they went, and encamped in a place called Mm
riyah, which belongs to Dojayl (O). Thi Khaiifab Al Mi
Jtarfbidy pafling over to the weft fide (of the Tigris), pitch
his tents in Al Abhafiya. The armies met in Hadra al ii
ramakeh (P) ; when Ztnghi attacking the right wing of d
Khalrfal
f Kokd; pk 1030, art. Thdgrul, fit. de Mohammed.
(L) According to the Lebia- that of Tigr*/, then the Solos
rM, his name is Roknoyddin oflrdkmutl have been dej
Abii I Motafer Togrol Bek. We ent on him; and his Tuo
Arc the more exad in giving the Majjud, as *ell as his pre
feveral names, becaufe fome au- for Mahmud, mail have
thors mention only one* fome every thing they did by his
another ; u hich frequently con- ders or confent.
founds readers. (O^ in another copy
(M) Commonly called Nakh- It is the country along the
jwwdn, Natbcbwwan, and Nakb- gris, for fome. fpafce, to
" • Jt<vd»9 in Armenia. ' north of Baghdad.
(N) if the name of Sanjar (?) The villa of the fimw
be not put here fy miHake for otBarSmakcb. We mention «
gretf
C.f» ^ Eighth S*&«*> Togrol. iW*A& Malftd.' 159
where was %amdl oddawlat Akbal, put them to
at the fame time the Khalifah, fupported by Nafr at attacks the
(the eunuch), who commanded his left wing, fell on Khali/ah*
right wing of Om&doddin and Dobays ; and, after a (harp
iQnfiift, put them to flight ; killing and taking many of their
Jbn g» The fame year the Atabek at Shahid recovered Mo*
Wrab At Nomdn, in Syria, from the Franks h.
i Ne-xt year the Khalifah fent a pretty fliarp meflage to
'—£*/, by Sheykh Bahattddin Abu'l Fotuh ; who, relying on
Khalifah 's power, and his own character as legate, added
feral reproaches, of his own. Hereupon Zenghi, arreting
treated him *very ill. At Moftarfbed, incenfed hereat,
:ed from Baghdad with 30,000 men ; and, approaching
Jbl, Zenghi marched oyt of the city with part of his
sees, leaving the reft under the command of his deputy
hsirJddin, whom the Khalifah befieged ; and, while he<to^*---
efled the place clofely without, a gang of gypfies within-^' Ma-
eed to betray it to him : but being difcovered, and exc-
ited, he retired, after three months leaguer to little pur-
ofe; and, next year, a peace was concluded between him
»d the Atabek ».
Soltan Togrol died at JIamadAn, in the lirfl: month of Togrol
e year 529 ; lived twenty-five years, and reigned three, dies.
5 was juft and valiant, good-natured and liberal. He un-**eJ- 5*9-
Erftood the art of governing, and did nothing unbecoming A' **•
prince k. "34-
MASSUD{?), furnamed Gayatho'ddin Abu'ffetah, was Ninth Sol*
Baghdad when his brother Togrol died : and while his'f^Maf-
iends fent a courier to haften him up to Hamaddn, then^»
capital of the Seljuhians of IrAk, the court party dif-
Btched another to Daiud, fon of Togrol, with the fame
but the uncle happening to get the ftart of the nephew,
iaffud was unanimously faluted Soltan by the grandees, and
*W no more thought of1.
He was fcarce feated on the throne, before he found him- attach the
If obliged to make war on Al Mojlarfbed, twenty-ninth Khalifah,
*Abu*i-f« p. 251. b Ebn Amid. p. 363. ! Abu'lf.
251. k KoND.ubi fupr. p. 103d. Lebtar. p. 44.
&ONt>. ubi fupr. p. 563, art. Maflbud.
cities and the faiall, ac- laft a being die Ayn, which is a
ig to on* original propo- guttural, but melted down into
that the geography of thefe the u, fo as fcarce to be heard
tries may be known to our in the pronunciation ; or ic may
lets, be faid to ferve only to give the
IP) Ma£&d, or Majfaudi the u a guttural found.
Khalifah
ifo The Seljuks of Iran. B. 1
Khalifah of Baghdad, of the family of Al Abba's. It feons,
that, in the reiga of Togrol, Dobays Ebn Sadekah, vho vni
governor-general of Irak Arabi for the Khalifah, plotted
with that Soltan to furprizc him in Baghdad. But Togrd
felling ill of ft burning fever, hindered the execution .- A
Mqftarjbed's army alfo got the better. This war laftcd tfll
MaffM came to the crown ; when the Khalifah, at the k»»
fiance of fome court lords, had his name fupprefied In thej
public prayers, and even deprived him of the title of Sot
tdn. ]
mobois AfASSUD, being informed of this injury, fet out W
defeated, ftantly from Ray, where he refided, at' the head of a power]
ful army, for the Arabian IrBk ; from whence the Khali&l
advanced, accompanied by a great number of his grandee*
The two armies came to a battle in the feventh month of tfa
year 529 ; when the Khalifah's left wing deferring to thl
Soltan, he was furrounded and taken, while his right wing
after a flight oppofition, fled. After this defeat, BagbA
opened its gates to Maflid, without oppofition. The Sdf
tan having had another war in his head, carried Mq/iar/ba
with him into the province of Adherbijan. Being arrived 1
Mar&gha, the Khalifah was confined in a tent, at a diftana
from the army, near the gate of that city : where meflengefl
parted between him and the Soltan, relating to peace. Al
length it was agreed, that Al Mqfiar/bed, befides payiM
yearly 400,000 crowns in gold, fhould remain in Bagbdm
and not raife any other troops befides his ordinary guards.
mniaffaf- After this agreement that prelate was fuffered to ride ofl
Jmated. horfeback with the covering of a faddle (QJ carried befall
him, in token of honour. In fhort, he was ready to retail
to Baghdad, when news being brought that an ambaffiuta
was arrived from Soltan Sanjar, the people followed Maflk
to meet him, and among the reft fome of thofe who had tk
care of the Khalifah. ^ Twenty-four Batanifts took this op-
portunity to get into his tent, and murder him, by siring
him above twenty wounds ; then cutting off his note aal
ears, left him naked, where he remained till the citizens of]
Marhgha buried him. Many believe, with good rtafon, fajs]
Kondamtr, that MaJJud was at the bottom of this murder*j
and talked of an agreement with him, on the terms above-
mentioned, only to cover his defign.
Dobays Not long after this, as Dobays ebn Sadekah was {looping,
fain.. with his fingers on the ground, before his tent, near thedt?1
of Khuntj, a young Armenian, employed by the Soltan, ctfi
» (QJ The harnefs of a horfc.
3 of
d. Ninth Soltan, Mafl&d. j6i
•off his head : For Ma^SW was jealous of his power, and had
only made ufe of him as an inftrument to oppofe Al Mo-
The year following, the kings and lords of the provinces Thepro-
^flanMing at Baghdad, threw off their bbedience to SolUn™"*"-
^MMd. On this Dawd (or David), fon of Soltan MahmM™1';
-^marched from Adherhijan, followed by Omddo'ddtn Zen~ntfc tf°-
stfh; from Mu/ol to BagUM, where he was prayed for in n' "
*fce pulpits (S). The Soltan on this news haftens to that •
<ity, and befieges it : but finding, after fifty days leaguer,
jtflthat he could do nothing againft it, refolved to return to
r&amadtnS He was attually on the road, when Tarentdy,
(Word of Wafet, arriving with a great number of Barks, he
Returned to the fiege. At the fame time, the princes who
Mid aflembled at Bagkdhd falling out among theinfelves,
king Dawd returned home, ahd the reft difperfed. The
khalifah Al Rafted, with a few followers, paffed over to
^enghi, who was on the weft fide (of the river), and re*
Btiied with him to Mufol.
* He*e0*on Sdtan MaffM, entering Baghdad, fixed hisMa«&d
l£at there : then, aflembling the judges, witneifes, and ^ok^terld^
Pinned in the laws, he laid before them the oath which ^/Bagnaaa*
.Hifbed had made to him, in his own Jiand-writing : /, in
Vtafiljbatt affemble forces, march out, or jut to the /word
tony of Soltin MafsudV adherents, depofe my f elf from the em-
ffire. Accordingly he was, by their fentence, depofed ; and his Depofesthe
[name fupprefled every-where in the pulpits, before he hadKhalifah.
taigncd twelve months. Then the Soltan called another
tfouncil, *ho, after declaring Al Rdjbed , unworthy of the
fflfcaEfat, elefted' Al Moktqfi Beamrillah, fon of Al Mqftadher t
'(br Al Mqftadhaher), who was his friend. The depofed
Khalifah, leaving Mufol, in 531, went to Hamadht, where Hej. 531 i
ting Dawd then Was ; and from thence toIfpahAn, where he A %•
^^ 1 1 36.
\ "Kokd. &EbnShohnah, ap.DUerb. p. 634, art.Moftar-
Jfched. Abit'lf. p. 25a.
(R) Kmdamir, in D'Herbelot, occafioned by the Soltan fend-
tails him the fon of Mohammed, ing to demand of Al Raflnd the
for all this difagpjement, he is fum which his father had pro*
dovbtlefs the Dawd who is faid mifed to pay yearly. D'Herbi
befcre to have been a fon of TV- p. 7 1 o, art. Rafched.
jw/, and whom a court party (S) And, according to Kon-
would have advanced, in oppo- damir, had the tide of Soltin
£tkm to Majjld. According to given him by the Khalttah,
the fame author, this war was
Mod. Hist. Vol.IV. M was,
1 6* fbcSe\$U*flt*ti. B.L
was (lain by fome of his domeftics (T), at nodn, nrhJJe he
took a nap, after his recovery from a fit of fiektffs ; hekg
forty years of age. He was buried at Sbdbrefian, TOtto*
IJj>a%an\
A good mi- MA&SUD, underftaading that the governor of Part (<r
ni/ltr Proper Perjia), made (brae difficulty to acknowtage Moktqji
the new Khatifah, he fent his brother Se§4k SbAb, wkh tfe
y/f afeA Karafankar, to bring him to his duty. But the jfe* ,
bck had no fooner made one day'? march, than he feat d*
Soltan word, he would proceed no farther, unleft he fent hi*
Pir Mohammed Khtzeri, his prime Wazir, whofe. death i$
. mAde a fa- fought. This Wazir managed ftate affairs very well; Itf
crifece. difgufted the courtiers fcy too firm and haughty a carriage
MajJM cotild not confent at firft to fo unmfonaUe a i*
mand ; but, as Karafankar had all his forces at Ms devp&W;
he was obliged at laft to fend him the Wazir's.feead.
The Atabek being fatisfied, returned to his duty J but tift
not long enjoy the fruit of his revenge ; for he died a fetf
days after he had gotten rid of his enemy. The. StaM&n ##
his command to fldightz, with the almoft ahfcfote goterot
ment of Atiherbijdn (of which he was the firft A&bek(V}^
and that of Kurdeftan. He likewife gave him ux nfcrriagehfe
fifter-in-law, who had been promifed formerly to Saltan ft*
groly his brother and predeceflbr. Soon after this, Abtih
governor of the city Ray, with fome other confpirators, rot,
in favour of Soleyman Sh&h, brother of Maffud, and fet httj
on the throne. But this plot was foon quaihed : after whisfc
the Soltan remained in peaceable pofleffion till his death0. •
TbeAtabei As this is all we find in our authors relating to the Wr
.Zenghi malnder of his reign, we flsll fupply the defeft with thfi
anions of the Atabeks of hrkk, who refided at Mufti, or Men
fid, and are called lords of that city, and of Syria.
Hej. cj2. . In the year 532, the Atabek Om&djd&n Zenghi made 1
A. I>. progrefs into Syria ; and, on his arrival at Hamdb, fent to
11 37- Sbebabo'Mn, lord oE'DamaJhu, defiring that he might many*
bauWd in k*s motner Zamorrod Kbat&n, daughter of Al Jafiwli ; thf".
marriage, fame lady who built the college out of Domqfius, near the/
river Baroda. By this means Herns, and its caftle, camejaltf
his pofleffion. His motive to the marriage was, that as At
affairs of Damajius feemed to be under her dire&ion, he was
n Abu'lf. p. 253. °Kond. ap. D'Herb. p. 563, art
MaiToud.
(T) Kondamlr, in Z>W#rk£/t (U) This dynafty comment .
fays, he was flain by the Bata* in 555, and ended in 6*3.
vifis.
7 .ia
C a. Ninth Soltfn, MfcflSd. 163
' to fcopg thereby to gain the country : but, when he found
*>fciifi If dflappointed in his expectations, he went away, and
l*ft her behind.
Next year, he took Baalbik (X) (in Syria) ; and, the year takes fe* .
♦Bowng, Shahrazur, with its territory. In 539, he refcued w«///«.
rgbl* (orE&JhJ out of the hands of the />aob (Y).; and£'-.
pM liege to the ftrong caftle of £*r (Z) : but when he had K'i • 539*
fttar taken it, an exprefs arriving, with an account that Na- ' *
P^tfdtdfl, his deputy in Mvfot, was ilain, he departed. How- **•
•> the Fratrti, Searing his return, fent for Nqmod&n (A),
of Mirdtn, add delivered it up to him. Next year,
j he was befieging the caftle of Jabar (B), certain flaves^MW *J
hfin(C), in the night, and fled to the caftle. The htJ*™"
' on this, rejoicing, called out to let the army know
commander was flain ; accordingly, entering his tent,
found him breathing his laft. He was more than fixty
old when he died ; behaved with great gravity both
his army and his fubje&s ; and was perfectly (killed
die art of governing. The city of Mufol (D), before he.
it, was, for the moft part, destroyed ; and the adjacent
itry, which now abounds with fruits and ordoriferous -
was the moft barren in the world.
MURO 'D D IN (E) MahmM, who was in the camp when Naro'd-
ifef* faher was (lain, drawing the ring off his finger, went ftrait d*n Mah-
tp Halep ; and, taking pofleflion of it, remained there; while m^d.
Ms brother Sayfo'd&n Gazi, battening from Sbahraz&r, which jje; ..;
bkI been aftigned him, entered Mufol ; and thus became lord a. D.
-* that city, with Al Jazireh (or Mefopotarma). He died 114^.
re, after he had reigned three years, and was fucceeded
his brother KotWdMn MaUdud. His elder brother, NA- Settles i*
fdt&n Mahm&d, who poflefled Halep and Ham&b, in Syria, Syria,
tg into Al Jazireh, took Senjdr, without any oppofi-
I (X) And gave the command who, in 532, took the caftle of
m * to NajmSdtin Jymb, or Job, Al Hetakh horn, the laft of the
father of the famous $a/a hoddin, Mtrwdn family .
gSaladiti, who recovered Syria (B) William of Tyre calls it
Son the Cbriftians. Abu If. p. Calogenbar : it ftands on the £*-
a6}» & feq. pbrates, between Bir and Rak»
(f) William of Tyre fays, it kah.
WW by mining ; and that Jcf- (C) William of Tyr4 fays, he
ee&ne foon recovered, bat could was drunk when he was (lain. .
ftOthold it. (D) Maufel, or Moful, as 'tis
(Z) Or Al Bir, on the Ete- varibufly Written.
jbratet. Lat. obferved, 370 10'. (E) He is called Ncrandin*
(A) He was fucceflbr to Ha* and Nvroldiv, by rh* hiftoriane
ftmtd£ji Tamartdfi elm llgazi, of the crufade.
M Z tion,
i$& Vbe Scjjflks tf Iriii. 9 B. I
SECT. X;
S3* rafgw 0/ Malck Shih J7- Mohammed Soleymin
Shan, Arflan, and Togrol, in whom the djnafy
ended.
Ttntb TUIAltE K Sh&b II. furnapned MqgayahodMn (A) was, *•
Saltan, "**■* cording to • Kondamir, the fon of Mohammed, fon rf
Malck Makk Shdh I. But Abtflfaraj and the Lebtarlkh * fay, thu.
Shah II, fa was ^ fon of Mahmud, fon of Mohammed, and, confc
qucntly, great grandfon of the firft 7Jfa/*A SWA, He fnc-
ceeded his uncle MajjUd : but bis reign was of no long coo-
tin uance, as having been wholly unworthy of the crown j
for he minded nothing but indulging his appetite (B), and*
left affairs intirely tp his minifters,
htUfoftj Notwithstanding his incapacity, he grew jealous of
the authority of Kbajbek, furnamed Belingheri, who had been
in great efteem with Majfud, and palled for one of the raoft
valiant men of his time. Malek Sb&h wanted to have him ar-
retted : but as the whole court thought fuch a proceeding
pnjuft, Haffan Kandar% who was one of khafbek%S'\x& friendy
^Kafcektref0ivcd to prevent the blow; *nd, und^r pretence of jpnog
the Sojtan a grand entertainment, kept him three days in a
continual debauch, in the midft of which he feized his per*
fon, and fhut him up in the caftle of Hamaddn. After whfck
they fent for his brother Mohammed, who was then in Kb*
zeftan, and fet him in his place. Some time after, MM
Sh&b, finding means to efcape out of prifon, fled to the pro-
vince from whence his brother had been called to the throne;:
• where he remained till the death of Mohammed, in the ea4
of the year 554 t when, haftening to Ifp&b&n, he rc-afceod-
ed the throne ; but enjoyed it only a few days, dying in the \
. beginning of the year 555, at the age of thirty-two b. Ao^
cording tp the Lebtarikht he reigjied the firft time four
months, and the fecond no more than nine days.
KbaHfab It is proper to take notipe here, that as the Khalifch
Jkakts off Moktqfi owed his elevation to the credit and authority of
Maffud, he had no ftiare in the government of his ftate
during the life of that Solan ; but, after his death, he re-
fumed the authority, and quite excluded that of the S&
• Abu'lf. p. 247. Tcbtar. p. 44. * Kovd. apud £'Herb.
P- 544» art. Malek Shah, fil. de Mohammed.
(A) The JffcariM fubiQins (-) Diverfipns and mafic:
JWlfctab, ' Wlartkbi
jikiawi
C: il Eleventh Solid*, Mohammed II. 167
jildans ; for lie would not allow Malek Sh&b to hive * any
power or command in the folt&nat of Baghddd; but remained , ~ ..A.
fide matter in his dominions, which comprehended Babybnijb* f c J
. 1W* (C), and Arabia : in (hort, it was under this Khalifah^' t%
that the power of the Seijfkians, who had been mailers of
atf the forces and pofleffions of the Khalifahs, began to de-
cline, and, by degrees, became extinft c. On this occafion
AbAlfaraj tib&rves, that At Moktafi was the firft who reigned
{& Irik Arabi without a Sol tan, and governed his armies,
1 as well as fubjefts, according to his own will (D), fince the
time that the Mamtuks, or flaves (E), firft ufurped power
ewer die Khalifahs, under At Mofianfir d (F).
As Khajbek^ who Mtas the chief inftrument of the advance* £/*tw*/£
jncat of Mohammed^ fumamed Gayatho'd&n* would needs Sohdn,
f have the intire government of the (late at his own difpofal ; Moham-
! and as that lord's credit, as well as riches, rendered him mcd *h
\ powerful, Mohammed (acm perceived that he could never reign
■with authority, fo long as fuch a perfon was alive. For this
I rtafon he refolved to get rid of him, according to die advice
I of one of hisminifters; who, alluding to the youth of the
|. priace, and age of Khajbek, told him, that no new branches
flat from tht foot ef the vine, tilt the old ones were cut away.
Upon hit death (G) the Soltan became poflefled of all the*/*)*
wealth 'Which he had amafled, during the rime that he hadKhf*bck-
the management of the treafury. It is remarked, as a thing
extraordinary, that he. had in his wardrobe an infinite num-
ber of vetf precious moveables (H), among which were 1 3,000
1 (arlet and purple vefts.
However, the death of Khajbek had like to have been
.'.tftt ruin of Mohammed : for that great lord had made pow- 4
•fal friends atcourt, who were rtfolved to revenge it. With
9 D'HtK*. p. 592, art. Moktafi. * Abu'lf. p. 258.
(C)'Called alfo Arabian lrdk, Khajbek as feizing Malek Shah
containing tbeantient Kbaldea. without provocation, and fend-
(D) He reigned twenty -four in% for Mohammed only with de-
y«»s; dying in Hejrah 555. fign to deftroy him: but that
(E) Meaning the Turks. Mohammed, feeing into his vil-
(P) It fhould be Al Montaf- lainy, flew both him and his
J*,irho was the eleventh Kha- armour-bearer two days after,
Jfth of the Abbas family ; un- as they came into his pretence*
der whom the Turkijb militia and call out their heads to be-
began to ufurp authority over eaten by dogs. Abu If. p. 247,
faKhaiifahs. . (H) The TarUb Khoxideh
(G) Ah? If or aj reprefents gives a lift of them all.
M 4 that
t
16$ The SeJjftks of Iran. B.L I
that intent the Atabek lldightz (I), and Akfankor, lord of i
Mar4ghay having revolted, depofed Mohammed, and proclaim- i
FUetfor ed his uncle Soleymdn Shah, fon of Mohammed I. The young
/r*r- unexperienced Sol tan was fo frighted at this news, that not i
knowing whether to fight or accommodate matters, he fled to j
Jfpihdn, while Soleymdn Shah took peaceable poffeffion of his i
capital HamadAn, . I
Soleym&n The new prince might have preferred the crown with as ]
Sha^i ad much eafe as he obtained it, if he had not been intirely de* i
n/anced. ftitute of counfel, *uid very unhappy in his conduft. Among J
other indifcrete attions, he took the employment of the great \
chamberlain from Mohammed Karazm Shah (K), and gave it i
to Alp Argin : he likewise turned out his Wazlr Fakro'daU
Kq/hi, and put Abtflnejib in his place, Thefe two great <£•<
fleers, to revenge their difgrace, plotted to reftore Mohan- i
med: but as that could not be done without depofing Soiey-
tndn Shdh, and the militia feemed to be attached to. him,
they contrived a ftratagem, which fucceeded to a wonder.
Flies in his ^MOHAMMED Karazm Shah tells his fitter, who was I
turn. the Soltan's wife, as a great fecret, that there was a plot oa
foot to bring back his nephew, and that her hufband's per<l
fon was to be feized that very night. The too credulous
and fearful Saltan, without flaying to enquire the leaft into
the matter, immediately mounted horfe, with a £ew of his
intimates ; and took the road to Mazanaerdni a province oa J
the Cafpian fea.
Next day every body was ftrangely furprized to hear of ;
the Soltan's flight. The foldiers immediately mutinied, and
Moham- running to the palace, plundered it. Mohammed no fooner
med rt- received advice of his uncle's flight, which was fo like his*'
turns. own, than he made hafte to Hamaddn> and re-afcended the
vacant throne.
SO LEY MAN Shah, perjceiving too late that he had boa
duped, refolved to attempt the recovery of his dominions,
by the affiftance of his friends. The Khalifah Moktafi, and
the Atabek lldightz, jrfned their troops to thofe which he
Be/eats his gathered in Mazanderdn : but being met by his nephew <*
uncle. the banks of the river ^4rras, or Araxes, was overthrown, |
and obliged to rehire to Mufol. Mohammed, after this vic-
tory, was inclined to have attached the Khalifah, who gave
protection to his uncle : but confidering that he had another
enemy, his brother Majek SMh, to fear, he was obliged to
# • i% .
(I) Who became afterwards thor, mud be miftaken here?
• firfl Atabek of Adberbtjdn. for it cannot pt Mphamnud, but
.IK) D'Bvrbeknm his au- Atsix*
. i.i •• - -■*, "■- •
• /. Tr-rr' . »**
C. 2. Twelfth Scltin, Soleyman SMh. 16 f<
malp op matters with Moktafi, who gave him his own daugh-
ter in marriage.
This princefs, named Kerman Khattbi, fct forward with zHis death.
fplendid equipage, and the Soltan went to meet her ; but an .
hoffic fever which attended him put an end to his life, on .
the road to Hamadan, in the year 554 (L), after a feven
years reign, aged no more than thirty-two.
This Soltan. has always parted for a mod accomplished Uiscba*
prince, who pofleiTed all the virtues military and civil. &»>£">
was a great patron of men of learning, piety and merit : in
which, fay the hiftorians, he was the very reverie of his bro-
ther Maiek Shah.
• It is faid that this prince quitted life with much reluc- >
lance ; that, before he expired, he ordered his troops, his
toort, and all his treafures, to pafs before him, as it were
in review ; and that, after he had considered all thefe things,
lie faid, How is it poffible that a power as great as. mine it
mot able to lejfcn the weight of my diforder one Jingle grainf
wr to prolong my life but for a moment ? •
He left his dominions to his brother Maiek Shah, who {x>x- and fucctf*
wed him only a few days, as hath been laid before. He./"**.
was fucoeeded by his uncle Soleymdn Shah, the other compe-
titor of Mohammed c.
SOLEYMAN Sh&b, furnamed Moazo'ddin Kaffem (M)9T<welflh
was the fon of Soltan Mohammed, fon of Maiek Shah I. Soltan,
This prince being at Mu/ol when his two predeeeflhrs died, l®^1™1
the great lords, after fome debate among themfelves, fent for 5Mh>
him, and placed him on the throne. But as he gave himfelf
op intirely to voluptuoufnefs, and the company of women,
without minding the affairs of the kingdom, they feized and
imprifoned him, at the end of fix months ; advancing, in his
room, his nephew Arflan, in the year 555. Setting afide**«i- 5S5*
hb bad conduit, for which he was depofed, he did not want P'
bant good qualities : he was very familiar with thofe about * * **
him ; and excelled as to his behaviour, perfon, and eloquence, /, fan
He died in the fecond month of the year 556, at the age cfdefofed*
forty-five f. This is all the accounr we have of Soleymdn's
Mhort reign, and taken from the Lebtarikh ; for D'Herbelot
lays nothing of it. As for Abfflfaraj, he does not mention
* Kohd. Tarikh Benak iti, Tarikh Kkozedah, apud De
Herb. p. 608, & feq. art. Mohammed^fil. de Mohammed.
'Lebtarikh, p. 45.
(L) In Dhfflbajjah (which is (Mj The Lebtarikh calls him
tklaft month), according to the Soltan Moaxodiin Ahulbaretb
IMtarikb. SoUjmdnSbdb.
the
17* &* Sdjiflcs of Iran.* EI.
the Softfaft of Per/tan frdk, after the death of Mohammed ft.
when the Khalifah threw off the SeljM yoke, and refumed
the dominion in Irdk Arabi.
Thirteenth - ARSLAN was the fon of Tbgrot, 'fdn of MohammeJ, fat
Soltan, of Mtfe* AMft I. and furnamed AMI Modhaffer Zeyrwddht, \
Aiflin, aecording to Kondamlr ; but the Lebtartkh ftiles him Roknod^
dawlat. He is commonly called by hiftorians Malek Arflku
He was proclaimed Sok*n in Hamadan, by the influence of
the Atabek Mgbiz (N) ? bu t from the beginning of his rrigft*
Ktmar, governor of IjftaMn, and Enbancj, or //urn/, governor
^^ - of Jfay, revolted agatnft him ; letting up for Soltan one rf
•J22&.* ^ coufins' n*111^ Mohammed Selj&k Shah ; with whom, af '"
the head of a great army, they advanced to Hamadtn. Arflen
went to meet them as fan as Kazvin, where he got the vic»«
tory ; for the new Soltan was killed in the battle, and W
two fupporters fled to Ray, and from thence to MazandtrJn. *
ARSLAN had no fooner put an end to this war, bat id
found himfelf engaged in another ; for the prince of the Ak*
khdz, fituated between Georgia and Cherkaffia, who was f
ChrifKan, entering AdbcrbijAn, ravaged that province as far
Defiats as Kazvin. The Soltan, turning his victorious arms on thaf
the Ab- fide, defeated him near the ftrong caftle of Kak, which he
khaz. had taken and fortified ; but, being afterwards forced by the
Selj&k troops, was demolifhed.
Towards the end of the year 559, SoltJtn Arfl&n mad*
a progrefs'to IJj>&Mn : the Atabek Zenghi Salgari, who com*
manded in that city, went out' to meet him, and took the?1
oatti of allegiance. The Soltan confirmed him in his govern-
ment, of which he extended the bounds as far as the province
of Pars, or Pars.
Enbancj Enhanej (O), who ftHl flood out in Mazanderan, in 56?
fubmiti. made alliance with the Karazm Shah, by whom being aiDffaf
Hcj. c6i~Mrith a great body of troops, he entered Perjian Irak, and"
-*• D- ravaged the country about Abher and Kazvin : but ArJUti%'
,l6S* accompanied with the Atabek ILSghiz, coming on him bf
furprize, obliged him to fly to his old retreat. Two years-
after, the fame rebel, invading the country about Ray, it*
feated Mohammed, the fon of lldtghiz, who was lent againfr
• him. Hereupon lldtghiz himfdf marched ; and, bang comer
to that city, made feveral propofitions to Enbanej, who there*
upon agreed to go with him, and make bis fubmiflkra to
(N) Firft Atabek of A&erbi- tin Arpm began his, vie of the
j$*l where he began to reign Utjtabw.
the Gune year in which the SoU (O) Or Inartj.
the
€.£ TourUMh Solid* Togrel II. xjt
theSolfcaa: but the- night before chit ceremony wjp to$*He is
performed, Enbanej was killed io his lodgings. The Soka%/fer'**
on this news, gave the government of Ray to the ion of lt&~
gbaz, who foon after married the only daughter c£-Enba- .
^f ; the fruit of which was Kuthk (P), furnamed Enbanej,
, In 568 the mother of the Soltan, a princefe of great Vxx~The$oIt£*
\ jQRt djed in the houfe of lldighlz ; and this great man £oU<B&.
jawed her not long after. The Soltan himfelf, afflidted at
two fuch great lodes, fell £ck of * laagutthiqg illnefs, Hej. 571.
jjhich yet held him till the year S 71* when he died ; after A- "•
ic had lived about forty <hree years, and reigned about fit s X7S*
*en(QJ. . '
, He was a prince not only valiant and generous, but stfoHhcba-
jfttSent, and good-natured to fuch a degree, that he wouhl^^rv
pot fuffer any-body to be fpoken ill of in his pretence g ; nor
'ever treated any of his docneftics with feverity or cpntempc • '
jhaag eminent for nyxkfty and clemency. He never denied
pay-thing to a man of good addrefs and parts. He was very v ,
lice iirhia diet and apparel ; for he bad very rich veils, of
avery kind and colour, wrought with gold, fuch as no king
before him ever wore* His conversation was familiar, ana
! pfeftly finccre \ l
TOGROL, fon of Soltan Arjlan, called alfo Rohno'ddm Fourteenth
Kajfem (R), was the laft Soltan of the Seljuk dynafty of Iran%j*l*«"*
m rather Per/ion Irak, which ended in him. He fucceeded, Togrol
,|0d governed his dominions happily enough, under the di-
Jeftkm of his maternal uncle the valiant Mohammed (&), fon
itftheAtabek/%Aiz.
At the beginning of his reign Badanjar attacked the pro-
fince of Adherbijdn ; and Mohammed, fon of Soltan Togrol eba
' that of P erf tan Irak : but Mohammed ebn lldigbiz,
s Koitd. ap. D'Herb. p. 129, art. Arflan ben Thogrul,
*Lebtar. p. 45.
(P) He is .called Kiligb, in (R) He is named, in the Let*
pHerbeUt, p. 836. wh<>, p. 277, fariib, Sol tin Mogajathoddin
fit Cot inn, gives him the fur- Togrol.
ftmcof FakrSddin. (S) Abfflfaraj calJs him the
WL) According to the Nig- Pahiavan Mohammed ebn Ildegar*
htmfian, fifteen years eight and fays he was lord of Al Je-
awntks and fifteen days. The Ml, or Kuhejldn, part ofPerfian
Idtanhh of Golnun has but de- 7r«i ; of Jb^, lfpdhdn,Adherhij*n*
?co years ; yet places the be- zxidArrdn, which laft is part of
pining and end of hh reign 4s . Armenia. Jlbu If. p. zj 2, & feq.
mil* text.
vitk
tjz The Seljftks if Iran.* B.L
•with hW brother Kizil Arjl&ti (T),» marching againft them
at the head <?f a great army, foon obliged them to foe for
peace, x
qrandcon- mZ In the tenth year of his reign diere was one of thofe great
junaion. conjunclions of the feven planets, which very rarely happen*
Hej. 581; it appeared in the third degree of libra ; which, according
A. D. ^ t£e j-ujgg 0f judicial aftrology, is a very Airy fign. All the
11 5m aftrologers of that time, and among \hc reft Anv&ri, fav
named Jfaktm, or the philofofher, foretold, from this pharao- \
menon* that fuch violent winds wonld blow the foremen-,
tioned year, and fuch dreadful hurricanes arife, that moft </
,the houfes in the country would be blowa down, and the'*
mountains themfelves fhaken. Thefe predictions had fndr
, an effect on many people, that they provided places under*"
ground, to retreat from fuch horrible calamities. ■
Vanity of Notwitstanding all this, to the utter confufion of.
qftrtkg. the aftrologers, there did not blow, during the whole tin*
afligned by them, any wind to hinder the farmers frog'
threftiing and winnowing their corn*1. Yet the Lebtarikbi
as if to iave the credit of thefe pretenders to foreknowleg^ :
would pcrfuade us, againft the teftimony of other hiftorian^1
that they from thence prognofticated the great devaftations-
which attended the irruption of the Moguls under JengUi^
Kh&n, into the countries of Tifrdn and Irak k, twenty-nine or
thirty years after : for although he began his conquefh it1
the eaft of Tartary about that time, viz. in 599, yet he;
did not move weftward, to fubdue provinces, till the year
614, or that following. Why then might not the ph&no*1
menon in queftion have related rather to the fall of the Sd+
j6k monarchy of Irak ? Was it too fmall an event for fy
great a congrefs of the heavenly bodies ? Or could the aftro»]
logers fee the more diftant evil, but not that near at hand?
The lords In the fame year 581, the AttbtkMobammtd, (on of JZI»
son/fire ; ghiz, dying, a breach began between the -Soltan and KitST
Arjlan Atabek (U), brother of the deceafed ; for this ambi»*
tious lord, taking upon him to difpofe of all things without;
Togror* orders, gave great umbrage, both to that prince^
and his whole court. The Atabek, perceiving the Soltan to,,
be difpleafed with him, to prevent the confequence, marchci 1
1 D'Hbrb. p. 1028, art. Thogrul ben Arflan. * Lcbtar.
p. 45.
(T) Ox KzeUrJlan, that is, (U) Third Atabek of AB*r*
the red lion. ■ He is called elfe- bijdn, 1
where Kilij or KeUj Jrfdn^ and *
&kd Ki%il Arfidtu
Of
C.2. Fourteenth Soltan, Togrol II. 173
;cf a fudden with a great army towards Hamddto, . from
)gba£tTogrol9 having no forces to oppofe him, retired.. Ai-
zil Arflan entered the city without^ refinance; and, after he
'bad continued there for fome time, content with having given
jhis-infult to the Soltan, withdrew home to Adkerbij&n.
\\ A*ter his return, Togrol re-entered hi9 capital; but taRfiixe the
ufabek did not let him remain long in quiet : for drawing &/?«* ;
Kraal difconteiued lords of Ir&k to his party, he perfuaded
tjjiem to fend proper perfons to let the Soltan know that they :
'"were ready to come and afk his pardon/ if he would .have
'{he goodnefs to grant it them*. Togrolz well pleafed with
koejr fubmiffion, appointed a day- to receive itf when he was
Jto play at mall in the great fquare of the city. The lords
j$/d not fail to appear there before . him ; but, inftead of aflc-
Jug pardon, feized hisfcperfon, and 4mprifoned him in the
^fcong caftle named XaUt alNaju, or the cqftle of refuge.
' As foon as thisJcheme was executed, Kizil Arflan left Ad- divide bis
yon, apd caipe to Hamadan, with defign to tei Sanjar9demnions.
of the late Soleyman Shah, on the throne. But, on re-
ceiving advice from Baghdad that the Khalifah ihould fay, the
Jfabek bad a good pretence to become- Soltan himfelf, he re-
hired to afliune that .tide, and ordered money to be coined
^his own name. This proceeding, changed the face of afr
j&s: for Fakriddm K&tluk (X), his nephew, and feveral
ddtor great lords, who thought themfclves his. equals,' enter*
|ng into a cdnfpiracy, flew him, and divided Togrol's domir
f&ons among them. .
', At this juncture the Soltan efcaped from his confinement. He reco-
the intrigues -of Hojfamo'ddin, general of his troops ; w* them
g whom there were many attached to his intereft. As
as he was at liberty, he raifed an army; and defeating
rebels, punifhed them as they deferved.
Yet did not this put an end to their treafons ; for, in 588,Kutl(ik
%b% widow of the Atabek Mohammed, fon of IldightzS'bels :
lived in the Jfaram, among the Sol tan's, women, was A- **•
iled on by her fon Kutluk Enbanej to poifon the. Soltan, 1 l92'
that prince having notice thereof, prevented the blow, by
' g her take the dofe which, {he had prepared for him*
this, he ordered Kutluk to be feiei; and would have
trcd his own life, if he had riot reftored him to his li-
y; which was the caufe of all the evils that afterwards
ttahim.
, "• [X) Surnamcd Eubanej, be- Atabek of Adherlijan9 twenty
fte mentioned. He was £fth years after.
• la
pined by tu flwrtj this ungrateful wretch was no fdriher refeafetf
Taltafh:cmt of prifori, than hefcftt to perfuttfe 7khz^, fflthfcmg
of Karazm, to conquer Perfian JtMi Takafb came; and,
joining his forces, went and took the caffie of ThttBrA (TJrt
but, after remaining for feme time about Rtty, retired an iHtf
Soltys approach, leaving Ta/ir; to take care of his ftew eofh-*
quefts (Z). But next year 7*grof recovered aB, and ~ "
Tafaj, "whom be t6ok prifoner.
loth d$- In 590 Afr&ul, a&ing in concert wj* TiAqft
feated. -with a powerful army into Perfian /Wtt; but bring
Hej. S9°-by 75*™/, was obliged to fly into Katazt* to his afSftancfe
A. D. The-ftdAn, after this, thinking he was delivered from dl
ll93- his enemies, abandoned hirhfelfto women* and wine, wj&
/ boumflefsexdefs. And though he was told, ih^t Takt/b^ti
raifmg a formidable army to invade his dominions, yet to
toxtcated with his {needs and delights, he continued to ft
bauehes, and neghrflcd affairs to fnch a degree, that tfre
grandees of the court wrote themfdves to Takajb, to nutt
hafte, affuring him that he might eaflly furprize Togrotin A
midft of his revels. '■
Togrol * 'Tetkafb, followingtheir advice, made fuch expedition, dtt
/«»• he arrived at the gates of Ray, while the Sohan was ftffl bu-
ried in Kquor. However, he put himfelf at the head of Ui
troops, and marched towards the enemy, repeating certtii
verfe* out of the Sh&h Nameh (A), fpoken by feme warrkij
fcoaftinycf what he would do : but raffing his mace, as if to*
; was going to ftrike, in conformity to the words he had
flounced, he difcharged fuch a blow on one of the fore
of Ms horfe, that the beaft* fell under him, and he was thi
hhnfetf by the fall. Ktthk, feeing him on the ground, i)
mediately ran, and, with one blow of his fcymhar, put
end to his life, and the power of the Sefj&ks in Ir&k l
Malice 9J TAKASH, not content with thedownfal of this prince^
Takalh, whofe dominions he joined to his own, fent his head to tfo1
Khalifeh at BagbdAd, and had his body faftened to a gil" u~
at Ray *. It is furprizing, that neither of thefe two
• * D'Hehb. obi fupr. p. 1029, & feq. * Lebtar. p!4f
Di La Gfeoix hift. de Genghis, p. 131. j
(Y) Talrat,<x Tabor at, near containing the 'hiftoiy of d*
Hay. antient kings of Perfi*. Itawp
(Z) This affair, is fomewbat Ms of 60,000 diftichs; whi«M
differently related elfewhere. ' the author,- Fordufi, was thirtH
8ee &Heri.-j>. 834, in.TacaJb. years in compofing, at the cmm
(A) That is, the royal book : mand of Mabm'd Gaxni, oftcftj
it is a famous Perfian poem, mentioned before. *
£-«. Fourteenth Stlti*, Tggp>l II. i75
circumftances, which are related by. the Ltfcari kh^ are
by JXHerbelot, in eiiher'the article oiTogralbtfi
*, or 7tfki/&, wherein the death of that prince is fpokep
and yet, if we miftake not, he takes notice of then* iji
other place : on which occaiion he obferves, that {epae
Ptrfian hiftorians afcribe the ruin of the Karaxmian revenged
not many years after, by Jenghiz Kk&n, tinder Sot fion after*
'Mohammed, fon and fucceflbr of Takttfh, as a judgment
that family, for their ingratitude to the Se{jdkians, to
they owed all their fortune.
xording to Kondamir, Solrin Togrol reigned eighteen
ten months and a half n. The LebtarUthhM twenty-
years, by miftake for nineteen ; as appears by collating
^year of his death with that of his predeceflbr, marked by
lame author. What children he left (B) does not apt*
prince had a great many noble qualities ; for he vmCharaBcr
; only remarkable for his courage, which made them comre/*Tho-
him to Rqftam and Isfandiar (C), but alfo for his witgrul;
i knowlege. He excelled fo much in poetry, that fome
him to Anvari and Dhahir °. He often difputed
[the learned ; had a majeftic mien ; and was very hand-
He furpafled all the Seljukians in goodnefs and juftice,
as in managing his arms both on foot and on horfe-
:'.
HE ScljukiAns of Irak were, for the general, a race of Of the
accompliihed princes, eminent for their good-nature, So/tans
liberality, juitice, and other virtues, both civil *&&** g***ra!.
They owed their ruin chiefly to their too great
y, and indulgence to their favourites; particularly in
governors with fo much dignity and power, as the
razm Shahs and Atabefcs, by whom their own was at length
uthed.
js we have completed the hiftory of theiirft and prin- Defers *f
I Seljukian dynafty, compiled aimoft wholly from the ori* Greek
1 hiftorians : on which occaflon it may be proper to ob-
that, of the fourteen Soltans whereof this monarch;
1 D'HtitB. ait. Selgiukioun.
yd. * Lebtar. p. 45.
(B) We only find an account
4f fM fen, who, on the irrup-
tion of the Mogoh into Karaxm,
ktae year 1220, was put to
detth, with eleven other chil-
&«• of fovereign princes, by
0 Ibid. p. 1028, art.Tho*
the bloody Turkan Kbatun, wi-
dow of Takafi, who had fo on-*
worthily treated his father. De
la Croix fcift.< Gengh p. 242.
(C) Two Perftan heroes of
antiquity.
confifts,-
;i7$ " Tbe SeljAks <?/ Into. . El
confifts, none but the two firft are s mentioned (under theoop
rupt names of Tangrolipix and Axdn) by any of the Byzqi
ltine hiftorians, excepting Anna Comftena, who fpeaks of A
two next, Mtf.W flttiA and Barkiarok, but names only tfc
latter ; after which they pafs to the Seljttkian princes, wh
* fettled in Afta minor \ feeming to confound the two dynaftifl
together. ~J
mud other ATT ON, or Hayion, the Armenian, whofe memoirs,!
hiftorians /conjun&ion with thofe of the Greeks, the other European '
ftorians have hitherto made ufe of, does much the fame
He" gives fome account of the four firft Soltans ; after
he fays, the Turks cut to pieces the brother of Barkiarok,
attempted to afcend the throne ; and then falling out
themfelves about the choice- of a fucceflbr, the Georgian,
Greater Armenians invaded, t and drove them out of, P*
That hereupon they removed, with their families* into
kingdom oxTurky [meaning Jkoniuni] ; and thus in
the power of the Soltan, fo that he became the moft
• of all the Soltans *.
to what This falfe information, or defefl: in' the before-mentii
caufes authors, is doubtlefs owing to the grants made by
Sh&h I. of the countries weft of Perjian Irak ; which
becoming in a manner independent, under their own
the Greeks heard no more of the great Soltan, as they
him, of Perfia, or of his commanding in Afia minor ;
therefore concluded the empire of the. eaftern SeljAks
an end. It moft likewife be confidered, that, by this
tion of the provinces, the intercourfe with Perfia was
interrupted ; which might be one reafon why Hayton, i
living in the very midft between thofe two 'monarchies of
Turks, appears to be fo utterly ignorant of the affairs
Perfia, from the time of Barkiarok, to that of . Jntgi
Khan,
to hi To this caufe may be added his want of reading,
mfcrihtd. being of a different language, as well as religion, from
Turks ; which might have hindered him- from con
with his neighbours, or confulting their hiftories. It is
Abu'lfaraj, as having, had the advantage of the Arabic,
more erudition than his countryman Hay ton, carries d<
the Irak dynafty through a iWeflion of eight Soltans
but after Irak Arabi comes to be fevered from the Seljuk do*]
minions, by the Khalifah Moktafi, on the death of
* Haith. de Tart cap. xv. p. 378, & feq. ap. Grynxi,
orb dm.
vC$> &§ SelJAks c/Kermki. ' ifj
I pa? II. in the year 554; as if that dHbcmbermfent tad cat
"«fftll carrefpondence Math i***^*, he fpeaks no more of the
*jboa*ding Soltys of the Selj&k race.
;, C H A P. III.
, The Stltans of the ftcond branchy or dynajly, of
F the Seljukians, called that of Kerman.
*EKMAN, the country from whence this race of Sol- £ermiii
tins takes its denomination, is a province of Iran, or monarchy*
Perfia at large, the lame with ancient Karamaniai
k'has on the weft Pdrs, or proper Perfia ; on the north Se-
ftki, or Siftdn ; on the eaft Mekrdn, arid on the fouth the
of Harmuz or Orm&s. The principal city is called
tor, or Sirjan, fituate near the borders of Pars. Be-
which, we meet with feveral others, as Tubefan, Gab*
Barsir, at Berdasir, Maftih, or Mafrih, Bemnasir, or
sin, Bam, Giroft, or Sirefi, ijc. To which may be
the ports of Jaftes, Mina, and Gomrttn, or Bandet
; with the iflands of Harmuz and Kejhom, which lie
fthe fomhern part of it, at prefent called Mogqfdn.
This dynafty takes the name of Kerman, becaufe it was fa extent
~inded in that province : but the power of its princes was
confined within the bounds of that fingle country f for "
y enlarged their dominions not only by the acquifition of
firs, on the weft, but of the countries eaftward, as far as
r river Send, or Indus a ; comprizing, as it fhould feem, the
vince of Mekran, or Makran, with part of Sajejtdn, and
iefian, and pofEbly fo much of India as lay between thofe
ivinces and the Indus.
All the oriental hiftorians agree, that this dynafty com- „„</ j^^
meed in the year 433 of the Hefrah, and ended in 583, tion.
bfifting 1 50 years, under eleven Soltans, viz. 1 . Kaderd.
Saltan ShAh. 3. Turan Shah. 4. IrAn Shah. 5. Arjl&n
4h. 6. Mohammed. 7. Togrol Shdh. 8. Arjlan ShahU.
: Babar&m Shah. 1 o. Turin Shah II. 1 1 . Mohammed Shah.
F^rtiom, from the fcantinefs of the extrafts given by D'Her-
fcf, who is our only afliftant as to the hiftory of this
fooch of the Seljukians, it appears that the orientals them-
fcbes have fpoken very little.
Kaderd, or Katfherd, the firft, and founder of this race offirfl SoU
Soltans, who, from him, are, by way of diftinftion, called tan, Ka-
derd.
» Kowo.ap. D'Herb. p. 801, art. Selgiukian Kermin.
Mop. Hist, Vox- IV. N Kaderdkns,
• Ml
178 We Seljtiks of Kerm&w B
Kaderdians, was the fon of Dawd, or /<gfir ifeA, £bta of M<
A. D. **#, fon of Selj&L In the year 433, his uncle Togral Bet,
1041. founder of the dynafty of Iran, made him governor of the
province of Kermdn, the Perfian Karamania of the Greeks,
where he became fo powerful, that he aflumed the authority
of a fovereign prince, And added to his new dominion the
' province of F&rs, or Pars (A), adjoining to it on the weft*
A.D. g0 that, in the year 455, he had formed a coniiderable ftet^
1063. ^jth which he might have been fatisfied; but the defire of
pOflefling more, which generally increafes with many acqni-
Hii amhi- fitiqns, having pufhed him on to attack the dominions of his
tion fatal, nephew Malek Shdh I. third Soltan of the Scljuks of Iran,
A.D. he was defeated at Gurj, in the year 465 ; and, being take^
1072. prifoner, was confined in a caflle in Khorafdn ; where, not long,
after, he was poifoned, by order of Malek Shdh b, as hatfc
been already related c. This prince reigned- thirty-two yeary,
and left for his fucceflbr a fon named Saltan Shah. ' [
Scan J Malek Shdh, on the death of his uncle Kaderd, reflored hit*
Soltan, dominions to his coufin-german Soltdn Shdh, fon of Kaderd^
Soitan who reigned there under his authority. But he enjoyed the£
Shah. throne no more than two years, according to Kondai7i:r9 who.
A. D. places his death in 467 ; although the Tarikh Khozideh gives*
1074. him a reign of twelve years, which ends in 477 d.
third TURAN Shdh ebn Kaderd fucceeded his brother Soltam*
Soltdn, Shah, under the authority likewife of Malek Shdh. Hexeign^i
Turan ed with the reputation of a very juft and wife prince, apply-!
Shan. jng himfelf folely to repair the ruins made in his dominion*.
A.D. by the former wars. He died in the year 489, after he had'.
lcyS' reigned thirteen years ; and left for his fucceflbr his fon,
Fourth : IRAN Shdh, who had not the good qualities of his fa-
Soltdn, ther : befides, his cruelty was fo great, that his fubjefts, &£
Iran Shah, longer able to endure it, in general confpired againft and flew'
A. D. him, in the year 494, and fifth of his reign. He was. fuc-
1 100. ceeded by Arfldn Shdh, fon of Kermdn Shdh ebn Kaderd e.
Fifth Sol- ARSLAN Shdh, during the life of his uncle' Iran Sbah>
tan, Ar- kept himfelf concealed in a fhoemaker's (hop, for fear of
flan Shah, falling into his hands : but as foon as he heard of his death,
he made himfelf known, and was proclaimed Soltan the fame
year, by the unanimous confent of the grandees of the king-
dom. So that the Seljukians of Pars, his relations, who had
b Kond. ap. D'Herb. p. 225, &feq. * P. 119.
* D'Herb. p. 826, art. Solthan Schah. *Ibid. p. 498, art.
Iran Shah.
(A) The Arafo write Fan, the ferftem Part*
7 gfrea
<*. $ Tit Selj&ks */ Kerm&n; i 7§
{pro much traeaiinefs to his predeceffors, durft not attack
him. By this means he reigned in peace for forty-two years,
and left the crdwn to his fon Mohammed f.
Ifakammedy furnamed Mogdyatho <£##*, fucceeded his father $**tb SoU
Jrfldn Shah, in the year 536 ; and, the better to fecure him-'*** Mo-
tif in the throne,* put out the eyes of all his brothers. All Jammed.
;tfaat Kondamir relates of hhn is, that he was much addicted £ S3^% '
to judicial aftrology, and was very fond of building. He f *
irigned ^fourteen years, and died in the 551ft year of the ad!
Erjraht. feobe call this prince Turin Shah \ , /-£*
TOGROL Shah, furnamed Mohio'ddin (B), fucceeded his wi*
hither Mohammed, and died after reigning twelve years. Hadoltan,
|fcft three fons, Arjltoi Shdb, Bohardm Sbdh, and Tar an Skuh, Togrol '
|iAo made war on each other for twenty years together, withShih.
Mtematc advantages; fo that he Who gained a viftory was*H* 1^3*"
w±nowlcged for Soltan, till fuch time as he was driven out P"
[if one of his two brothers ». Thefe fucceeded one anotherj l 7*
te fet forth in the lift of Soltdns, ^t the beginning of this,
adapter : but tUe duration of their reigns is fo uncertain, that
[authors have marked only that of Turin Sh&b, to ^hich they
fright yfears. 0
He was fucceeded by hi$ nephew Mohammed Shah, foh oi£l*ventb
i Us brother Bahardm, or Hehcrhn ,Shdh, who was the eleventh ^h***
■and hft Soltan of this fecond branch of Seljuklans • for Mdlek M^h*£?
kJHwr, a defcendaht of A!i, fon-in-lawof the prophet AiVmodSh*h*
wmmed, having conquered Kerman in the yeir 583, this dy-Hej. 58 j«
|l*fty, according fo Kondamir, and thtTarikh Khor.ideh, be- A. D.
jbune extinft. But the reigns of the. four laft Soltans are Il87».
confounded one with the other,, that the Tankh al Taiva-
reckons no mote than nine princes in this Ktrm&n fuc-
fttffion \
* Konij. ap. D'Herb. p. 130, art. Arflin Sch£ht fil. Ac Ker-
fin Schah*. • « Ibid. p. '609, art. Mohammed, fils d A/din
[fchab. h D'Herb. p. 800. ' Kond. ubi fupr. pi
)0;o, art. Thogral Schah. k Ibid. p. 54b, & 800, art. Ma-
[kk Dinar, & Selgiukian Kerman.
I . "
I (B) That is, the rgflvrfr of religion*
K 4 CHAP.
i8q 21*Seljuk*</RAm, B.h
CHAP. IV.
Hijhry of the third dynafty of the. Seljukians,
called that of Rum.
SECT. L
Weir domhtms, conqueft, efrablijbment, and fuc-
c$ion.
toetwmi- t I \ HIS dynafty of the Selj&kians takes its name of Rim
nation tf I* from. their having; reigned in the country o£ Rioi^
Rujpi. . •» * that is, of the Romans v or rather of the. Greekt^
. whbfe emperors, being the, fucceflbrs of the Roman emperor^
' preferved the title of emperors of; the Romans, although thgj
ted changed the feat of their empire from Rorpe to Conflati^
t\no$>U\ and consequently were more properly or tmm^fajf^
fovereigns of the Creeks ; who befidesy at this time, of the-Wfe;
nations were only fubjeft to them ; Italy, and the weAaqu
provinces) having been, torn off. from their dominions many'
ages before* • •
Extent of. It. is not to be prefumed, from, the deoaminataoa . whklk
dqtmm*., this dynafty or race of Sol tans bears, that they were lords on
all the then Roman empire, or country of the Romans. No* ,:
that, was a glory referved, for the Othmin or. Ozmdn Turhq
who rofe out pf the ruins, of thefe SeljAkians-; and fuoceedc$}
them firft in their dominions, which were confined for the ge^v
neral to Afia minor, or rather a part of it, during. the reigp^
of all the Soltans of the Seljdk race, excepting two or thieQy
of them, who extended their conquefts beyond its bounds*
to the eaft and fouth, which yet continued as part of the J
Rumean monarchy, but little longer than their refpe&hfct
lives.
Arabs, The Arabs, who were the great reigning power before*
their de* the Turks, had wrefted from the Reman emperors all thdfr*
rf«r . dominions in Africa and Afia, excepting Afia minor ; the eaft-
era parts of which, towards the Euphrates, had been in their
hands for the fpace of more than 1 50 years : but, for fome
time before the appearance of the SeljAkians, the emperor*
had recovered from them moft of the cities they were po£»
felled of within that province, befides fome part of the Greater
Armenia ; which, however, they foon loft again ; being taken
from them by thofe new invaders.
ASIA
£V €Tbdrc€onq«efi snd Settlement. fffi
ASIA Minor, Called more commonly by" the latter Gfeeks Afia mi-
jfi*fe& (A), that is, the raft, isa large peaiAfuia in the weft-nof.
§ an part of Afia. It is bounded on the north by the Euxine &*****•
fea tn&Propontis, -on the weft by the Archipelago, on the
fcath by the .flfofe crranean fea and Syria, on the eaft by
the country of the Lazi or JEvrft, and the river Euphrates.
It is fituatecL between the 36th and 43d degrees of lati-
tude, and between the 44th and 56th degrees of longitude,
reckoning from Ferro ; being in length, from weft to eaft,
about 640 miles, and in breadth, from fouth to north, 360
feiles.
At the time when the SelfM Turks firft invaded Afia mi- Province
tor, it was divided much in the fame manner as iki former
fines, into twelve large provinces : all thefe, excepting four,
Ire maritime ; and, beginning with the moft eaftern, lie found
.fie peninfula in the following order : Pontus, Paphlagonia^
, and Bithynia, along the Euxiru fea : Myfia, in which^is Edits ;
jbma and Caria are waftied by the Archipelago : Lycia (con-
*imBg MyliaJ, Pifidia (including PatriphiliaJ, and Cilicia,
ty the Mediterranean. The four inland provinces are Lydia, '
Phrygia (containing Lytaortia and Ifauria) ; Cappadocia (in-
dttdiag Armenia minor and Cataonia) ; ix&Galatia : the three
fcftrun eaftward, in the fame parallel, from Ionia to the ri-
fer Euphrates ; and the fourth lies to the north of Phrygia
tifed pert of Cappadocia.
From the account which has been given, the reader may their fitw*
firm an idea of the manner in which the provinces are fitu-'flfwr,
tted, in refpeft of one another : but, to make it ftill more
tifcar, it may be proper to obferve, that Cappadocia, which
fittends from Phrygia, eaftward, to the Euphrates, lies be>
Uteen Pontus on the north, and CiHcia, with part of Syria,
4b the fouth ; Calatia has on the north Paphlagonia and Hi-
tfynia ; Phrygia, which is the middle province of all, and
iftofe north-weft corner is covered by a (kirt of Bythinia, 19
founded on the weft by Myfia, Lydia, and Caria ; and on the
fifth by Lycia, Pifidia, and part of Cilicia.
Of thefe provinces, Pontus, Phrygia, and Cappadocia, zxtandme^
\fttj large ; Paphlagonia, Bithynia, Myfia, Pifidia, Cilicia, and«'*k
f. ftrirfia, of a middle foe ; Lydia, Caria, and Lycia, ftill lefs ;
| JK hnia leaft of all. It is not neceflary to give a defcrip-
I Ahrf thefe provinces, according to the ftate they then were
[ h; for that will appear fufficiently from the hiftory of the
I fiAftns, wherein we ftiall have frequent occafion to (peak of
\ fie principal cities and places iu eaqh%
(A) AnA corruptly, by the Turb awl others, Natolia.
N$ Thers
18^ neStf}ii\p+ofR&ml frl
Seljuldan There is fcarce any piece of hiftory among Europeans in
kiftorJ \ greater confufion than this of the Scljukian Saltans of Rum\
or any which defer ves more to be fet in a dear light, -09
Recount of the great conne&ion which there is between the
affairs of thofe Soltans, and thofe of the latter Roman or Greek
emperors, as well as the Othman Turks, their fucceflbrs, rein-
ing at prefent. This is owing to the imperfe&ion of the Greet
account of their affairs, full of chafms and errors ; from
whence alone Leunclavius, KtvmUs, ^nd all other wetter*
liters hitherto, have compiled thqr hiftories of this dynafry. .
fts bad It may be prefumed, that the defe&s of the Greek author?
fiate, might be fupplied, and their errors . oorrefted, from the ori-
ental, efpeciaily thofe of Rum, or the countries fubjeft to
this thirdl branch of the Seljukians, if any of them yet remain.
But the misfortune is, that very few particular hiftories of
the eaftern monarchies have as yet come to our hands; am(.
fewer ftill of the general ones been tranflated.
Want of % With relpeft to thefe latter, no traoflation has been pub-
b'lfh liftied which treats of the Solmis of this dynafty, excepting-
that of the compendium of Abulfaraj, who fpeaks only or
the firft eleven, and mentions no more than the names of1
fome of them. For this author, digdfying his materials by.
way of annals, gjves no complete or connected account of any*
of them. However, fo much as we find in him has been of great
ufe to us, in compiling our hiftory of this third branch of
the Seljukims ; nor could we poffibly have cleared up the,
chief difficulties, and fettled fome of the molt important fa#s/:
without his aififtance.
frimtri' As to the extracts from the oriental authors which D*Her-
fmtel au-' M0t furnifhed, they are very inconfiderable ; for though i»
*farf* the artie'es, under the names of the refpe&ive Soltans, h^
cites Kondamir, ebn Skonab, and other Perjian hiftorians, and"
has given a table of thofe princes, from one or more of them ;
yet the account he gives of the firft Soltan is copied alxnoftt
wholly from Ahilfaraj : as if the other authors had inferted*
nothing relating to them, but their names ; which, in fnc^«:
cafe, he ought to have acquainted his readers with, in order
to account tor fo ftra ^e an imperfeftiqn, spd prevent thek
imputing it to his own ne^lefh
Greek The Byzantine hiftorians afford no fmall fund of mate*
WW rials : but then they relate aimoft intirely to fuch princes as
they hai wars or other tranfaftions with; and extend very* *
little beyond thofe affairs, in vhich thenifelves were concern*
ed : fo that you nekher flu,d in them a regular feries of th$
Soltans, nor often the true names, if the names at all, even
C. <T Tieir Conquefi and Settlement. 183
of thofc with whom they had to do. . In fhort, they have their dt.
related matters very iiriperfecUy, often erroneoufly, and m/*3s.
great confufion, both in point of hiftory and chronology ;
nor have the orientals been free from the fame faults, which
W fhail point oat as we go along. However, as fcanty as
our memoirs are on every fide, yet the authors pften fupply
the defects of one another : and if, from the oriental writers,
! we have received a more complete fucceflion of the Soltans,
and better account of their tranfa&ions of the eaft, yet we
flionld be at almoft an entire lofs for their conquefts in the
Weft, but for the Greek hiftorians.
It has been already remarked fronl thofe writers, in theKotol*
reign of Togrol Bek, firft Soltan of the Seljukian dynafty of nxi^ '*■
Iran, that the Turks penetrated very early into the Roman™^*
empire. They tell us, that Tagrolipix (B), fo they call 7i-
\ffol Bekf having (lain Pi/ares, or Bafa/iri, and fubdued the'
i Babylonians, that is, the people of IrAk Arabi, named alfo
Babeliy font his nephew Kutlu Mofes (C) againft the Ara*
\Hans ; but, being defeated, he fled intoitaw, or Baafprakan,
faPerfarmenia, and, forcing his paflage through the country,
returned into Perfia ; where, for fear of the Solt-n, who was
• enraged at his bad fuccefs, he retired to the city of Pafar,
tad rebelled againft him, while he was in an expedition againft
the Arabs.
TAG RQLIP IX paving finiflied that war, marched againft /&*Romaa
Kutlu Mufes ; and while he held him befieged in Pafar, fent «»/"*.
part of his army, under the command of AJfan, or Hajfany fur-
uamed the deaf, another of his nephews, to fubdue Perfar- ♦
menia ; but he mifcarrying in that defign, the Soltin dif-
Jttehed his half-brother Abraham Alitn, or Halim, with a
.great force,, on the fame expedition, which fucceeded better
Aan the former : for Abraham burned Artze, or Arzerum,
ftpd took the Roman general prifoner. Tagrolipix generoufly
gnre the general his liberty ; and, fome time after, fent aij
ambaflador to fummon the emperor Monomakhus to become
iis tributary* The emperor, for this infult, treating theatpr
Tfcflador ill, the Soltan invaded Iberia, at a time when the
Mmans were at war with the Patzlnaka Scytlftdiis, which hap?
pened in the year of Chriji 1050,
1 Not long after, difcord arifing between the Soltan zn&Rebtk
Abraham Alim, the latter fled to Kutlu Mufes, and joined in againft
\ the rebellion : but the Soltan defeated them both near Pafar 1 °gr°l
[ bpfore-meationed ; and Abraham being taken prifoner, was ^ek.
\B) Or Tangrolipixy as fome. write : Bryennius, more correttly *
1 IC) Or fCtttlu Mufti* as &me Kutlumct, for Kutl*m/Jh.
N4 pup
1 84 MSfeijftlut/IGta. EL
put to death. Kutbi Mufes, -with Ms coufin Makk, fcooi
Abraham, followed by 6000 men, fled to the borders of
Roman empire, from whence he fent for protection to
nomakhus, * little before his death, which happened in 105.
but inftead of waiting for an anfwer, he marched into P<
menia, and took Kdrfe, now Kirs ; when hearing that
grolipix was advancing towards him, he fled to the An
who were the Soltln's enemies.
Cmqutfts Here KutluMufes remained during the life ofTagrvfyix
and death, but as foon as Axon, fo the Greeks call Alp Arflan (D), "
• afcended the throne, he returned from Arabia with
rabl? forces ; and advancing to Re (£), laid claim to the :
vereignty.* But while the two armies were on the point
engaging, the Khalifah Qf Babylon (F) of a fudden a[
and, interpofing his authority, which he ftili retained in
rituals, brought the contending parties to this agreement
that the Soltan ftiould hold Perfia\ and that KutluMufes,
his children, who were five in number, though not parti
larly named, fliould poflefs all the countries which they
able to take from the Roman emperor; and that Axon '
aflift them with troops for that purpofe.
according The Soltan having, in performance of this agreement,'
to the furni(hed Kutlu Mufes with forces, that prince, add his fhtf
Greeks. (onSf invaded the Roman empire ; and, in the reign of Jfr
chael Ducas and his fucceflbr, made himfelf maftex of aHPtrfi
artnenia, Lycaonia, Cappadocia, and Bithynia
According to Cedrenus and Zonaras, who have been foti
- lowed by all the weftern hiftorians, Kutlu Mufes lived at ka$
fixteen ye^rs after that battle ; for they fay that he aftuaHf
commanded a body of troops which came to. the affiflancq
of Botaniates, when he ufurped the empire * in the
1078,
fbeirer- This account, given by the Creeks, of the conquefc
torprwed, made in Afia minor by the Seljuhtan 7iirks, under the com*
% Cbdren. Zonar. & univ. hift. vol. xvii. p. 134, & feq.
(P> Jtftowlet boldly denies account of the four firft Soltfss
Axan and Jfpafalcm, or Ap Ar~ to be falfe.
Jlan, to be the fame (|) ; which (E) That it Rey, or Ray, tko
is more than Le*nda<uiusy whofc northern capital of Perfian Irak.
plagiary he is, would venture to (F) Thus the Greek writers
do i though relying too much confound Babylon, which was
on the authority qfCedrenus, he on the Euphrates, v/ithBagbdH
looked on Hayton the Armenians which is on the Tigris*
(1) jpHwktU tip. •ftbt <Turks,i f 9. edit. Jtica*b
BW4
.4* their :QtmU9jt*0d$4ttlmnt. *g5
of KwtiuMtrfesf it muft be confeflfed, contains -feveral
; which having remarked elfewhere b, we (hall notre-
here. It will be fuffideot for our f urpofe to take no-
in thb place, that thofe wrkers were miiinfonned as
thfr event of that battle; which, according to the oriental
was fought in the year of the Hejrah 455, and He). 455.
fatal to Kvth Mufes, who was lulled by a fall from A. D.
horie, as he was going to engage Alp Arjldn, againft whom io^2-
rebelled, in the province of Damagdn c, mPerfia.
Now this bong fuppofed to be feft (and the authority of f mm g**i
:oriaas ought to be allowed, when ipeaking of an affair **^0r'<f«
concerned themfelves, and happened in their own
mtry), all which the before-mentioned Greek authors re*
concerning the anions of Kutlu Mufes after that; battle,
be faMe: and this feems, in good meafure, confirmed
Nkepborus Bryennius, a more correft hiftorian than the
, who relates, that the emperor Michael fent an amha£»
jfeo Soleyman, ion of Kutuhnes (G), in the year 1074,
_ his affiftance againft Bot*niatesdi which implies that
father was then dead. And this may explain what he
afterwards ; that, in 1078, the lame ufurperyfea? to ae-
Juccawrs of Mafur (H) and Soleymdn, yS«i <?f Kutulmes,
of Nice °, that is, late grince of Nice.
The Angle remark touching the death of Kotctmtfb is zHEnquirf
L!-u has been yet tranfmitted to us from the eaftern writers into
ig that prince (I), corruptly called Kutlu Mufes by
Greeks ; excepting another, which feems to be taken from
made by a late author, who informs us, that he efta-
himfdf in Afia minor, about the year of the Hejrah
(of Chrifi 1050) f ; which is not at all improbable;
according to Cedrenus, the Greeks became acquainted
ith the Turks about the year 1040 ; and ten years was time
fident for making coniiderable conqueils in that country. '
However that be, the Greek hiftory feems to clafh again '£*/*«*
ith the oriental in this article : for if Kotohntjh had fettled w^
fm&tf in Afia minor fo early as the year' of Chrifi 1050,
* See before, p. 108. • See before, p. 107. * Ni-
Hfs. Bkyen. in Mich. Ducam, c 15. * Id. in Botaniac
1. f De la Croix hift. Genghis Can. p. 127.
(G) Which it nearer the-true
toe Ksttlmi/b, than Kutlu Mu-
(H) A miftake, we prefume,
[fr )kfit, ox rather Mafud,
(I) D'Herbelot has given ui
no article under his name, in
his bibliotheque orientalt; and
Abulfaraj only mentions him
and hi& ion
ion SoJtyme*.
how
lt6 tfk Seljftks of Rum;
how can it be imagined that he fliould repair two or
years after to the borders of the Roman empire, firing
protection, as the Greeks relate the cafe? for thi* fuj
him either to have been driven out of his new pofleffions
that country, almoft as foon as he acquired' them,
we hear nothing of from either quarter ; or elfe that he
not as yet made any conquefts there, which is contrary to <
authority of the eaftern hiftorians.
Kotol- It would be in vain to pretend to folve the above
wStibfit* ties, till we are fufficiently furntfhed with memoirs from
*W eaftern writers, relating to Kotohnifb. In the mean time it i
be obferved, in behalf of the account given by De la Croii
which we only fuppofe to have been taken from fome one
author or authors, that there is an error in the Greek reiatu
which feems to leflen its authority. For the application ma
by that Se'jukian prince to Monomachus> is faid to have b*
Biade after the battle againft Togrol Bekf wherein Ibrahin
his coufm, and partner in the rebellion, was taken
ftrangled. Now this could not poflihly be the cafe ;
that battle, by the testimony of the oriental writers,
fought in the year 1059, which was five years after that 1
perbr s death : and if the Byzantine hiftorians have miftak
in one circumftance, they might in another ; efpecially wfa
it relates to an event which happened at fo great a
from the capital of the empire.
firAfii On a preemption therefore that Kotobmfb had eftabliil
junor, himfelf in Afia minor about the year 1050, he will have
kind of dominion in that country for the fpace of thirte
years. However, it is not this prince, but his fon Soleymk
who was the firft of the Seljukian Sol tans of Rum : nor <
it appear that Soleyman., who did not begin his reign till
years after his father's death, - derived any tide to thofe
ritories from him.
But before we enter upon the hiftory of that prince and I
defcencknts, it will be proper to fettle the number of them^
with the beginnings and lengths of their* refpe&ive reigns \
about which there is no {mall difagreement, as well betwe
the oriental authors and the Grecian^ as among the oriental]
authors themfeives.
8oItsns In order to do this the more effe&ually, and to the fatif^J
'4f Ruin, faction of our readers, we lhall infert two tables, or lifts, \
of the Soltdns of the Rum dynafty : the firft according to the* !
Per/tan authors, as communicated by D'fferbebt, with our'j
remarks thereon ; the fecond as rectified by the afliftance o^-
other orient;*! authors, compared with the Greeks.
' Soltans,
$. 4! Their Conquefi and Settlement
i«r
Saltans.
Reign began
Yew*
FirfitM,
*
##, ^.Z>.
reign'd.
i*. SoUymin r . * - »
480 1087
20
If. Dawd, or JK/jy Jr/Idn. *
500 1106
18
Y.frMajJtd .....
19
'
^. #i# ^>y7J« II. -
..
10
'
.•f. Rokno'ddin Soleyman •
*L Jzza'Mn Kilij Jrflan
Ly. Gayatho ddin Kay. Kbofraw »•
588 119s
*4
600 * 1203 "
C"
601 1204
*■
-J. Azzodlin Kayka-ws *
6fl>9 1212
I
$. Ala* ddin Kayhobad .
610 1213
26
p. Gayatho ddin Kay Kbofraw II.
634 1236
8
:
20
0. Aiy Khofraw -
664 1265
18
3. GayatMddiri Maffad *
682 1283
C5
4. Kaykobdd . ?
687 1288
P3 •
Slain ? - r r
700 1 300
1
[■• This table U taken from D'Ifer&eht, who, In his article *whc*c*
. the Sdjmhian dynafty, has given a lift of the SoMns, with taint.
1 length of their reigns ; and we h&ve added the years in
1 they afceaded the throne, from the particular articles
I in his bibliotbequey under their refpeftive names.
\ figures within hooks, refulting from the other numbers; '
ire been inferted by us, to fill up the vacancies ; that oirf
' rs may better judge of its real imperfections.
Those which occur upon the- face of the table are two Its impet*
material ones, Firft, the fum of the years which all the fe3w*
aces reigned amounts only to 189, being 31 ftiort of the
a of tfcp dynafty (reckoning from its commencement
» 480, tp m conclufion. in 700), which makes ' 220 years.
1 fecond apparent defeft h in the interval between the fe-
J and fifth Soltan : for, as that interval appears to be 88
rs, and the yw* of the reigns of the three Soltans with-^ fort*%
\ that period make but 47, which fall 43 ftiort ; either thofe
muft have been confiderably longer than they are re-
fented by the table, or elfe there muft be an omiiTion be-
Daviji and RoknodMn of one or two princes, whofe
8* as are neceflary to fill up the vacancy. Befides thefe great
sfts, you find that the number of years reigned do not
alwsys taHy with the years when the reign began : thus Rqkh*
I <?J&n> the fifth Splt&n, 1$ made tp' reign 24 years ; yet the
*£fian& betwixt the beginning of his reign and that of his
fboceflbr f$ b,u 22 years. By the fame rule Gayatl>oddtn%
faj feventh, ought to ^v$,8 yeajp to h$ feign iaftead of 6K
wjbil?
i9B ' 'Sfc'Saljttn of^bm.
while Alajd&n, the 'ninth, has 2 m^e. given Eim than
to his (hare.
Difagree- In effeft, D'Herbdot aeknowleges there is a gre*t <3
***/ ence between Kondamir, whom he feems to follow, and
imongtbe author of the MghiariJlAnf as -to the length of tie
though he only mentions two instances, which regard die
cond and fourth Soltans ; -the NigbiarjftAn allowing the
but four years to his reign, and giving 20 to the "
which widens the gap, taken notice of above, between
fecpnd and fifth Sotetn, by four years.
With regard to thischafm, as it is evident, from *
has been faid, that there is fome defect in the numbers,
D'Herbeht gives us room to believe there may be a Soil
wanting to complete the lift : for this author farther infoc
us, that Kondamir and the Nigbiariftfa differ alfo in the
fucceffion, and number, of die Soltans.
oriental As to the number (which is the -article of the three
bi/torians prefent moft to our purpofe), he fays, that the Nigbiar^
makes thefe Soltans the 14th and 15th, whom Konim
reckons the 13th and 14th *, as in the table. Hence ft*
pears, that, according to tne firft author, there were fiftt
Soltans in the dynafty ofX£my or jSfia miner.
D'HERBELOT, indeed, has not told us either the
of the additional Sokan, nor his rank in the fucceffion ; tat
with regard to the latter, where is his reign more likely if
come in, than in the interval or chafm before-mentioned
Nay, that author feems to point out the very place;
though in the table he reckons Mafftid the third Soltin,
the article of Majjud, he makes him the fourth (K).
fairly Now this being fuppofed, we have found out a Soltio
0at$d. fupply the place of the third;" which, by his fetting ",J
a defcent lower, becomes vacant. And there is die more
to believe that there ought to be more Soltans than
within the interval in queftion ; becaufo, ^ccordiflg to
a DUsrb. ubi fop* \
(K) Accordingly, JlaodSn, Me, is only the fcrenth in W
who in the table is the ninth, in article under his name. Bot||
the article of CaikoUd is faid muft he obferrod, &&%&&*
to be the tenth. It is true, he is btht not only made ttfe of •**'
not uniform in this refped ; for thors who difagreed qn thisUkj
Gayatboddtn, the feventh in the je&, bat alfo that \ji\MW+\
table, is made the fifth or fixth tbeyue is very incorre^ ; ke art
in the article : in like manner living either to fit the work fa
Keytaws, th* eighth in the U- the j> rets* or xp feje it printed.
iB9
Their Gonqucft and SettUmm.
fcgnnftififinj that interval is larger by twelve years than what
petaregpiog table makes it.
As to the difagreement which D*Herbeht fays there is
the oriental hiftorians, with refpect to the names of
Saltans of R4mf he has furfcilhed us with no inftance
but wcihall mention fome hereafter, particularly ia
ihiftory of Azzo'ddtn, oar twelfth Soltan; and perhaps
authors pot his- name m the fucceffion inAead of Rokn-
i% as we ourfelvee haye done.
thefe remarks on the foregoing table, the reader ftesReafin*
; grounds for the alterations which are made in that which/or tb*
; the particular proofs in fupport of which will be
sd, as- we go along, ill the hiftory of the Soltans. It
r,be fufecieut to intimate here, that, as the chafm before*
has been fuppljed from certain occasional remarks
fjos by the Byzantine hiftorians and Abfflfaraj ; fo, in fet«
;tte chronology, we have been chiefly obliged to the lait
*r> who has inferted in his, annals the deaths of three or
the- Soltans : which ferve as (fo many fixed points to
;» in-pur enquiries, and juftify our diifenting from the:
ity of other oriental writers*
Soldo*
SoUymdn, -
^— Death - - *
Interregnum.
-Dawd, or Kilij ArfUn
Say/an -
MaffSd
Kilij ArJl&nVL. -
:Gayatho*dd?n Kay Khofraw
Rokno'ddin Soleym&n
KtfArJMnllL -
Kay Khqfraw reftored -
Azzoddm Kaykawt
Alaoddm Kaykobad
i Gayathtfdam Kdy Khqfraw II,
Azztfddm - - -
» Kay Khofraw
Interregnum -
Gayatbo'Mn Mafffd -
; Kaykobad -
Slain - - -
Reign h
cgan
Yeats Second
Hej. .
4.D.
rogo-'d.'**'*
' 4<*7 1
1074
11
- 478 1
1085
8
. 496 1
1093
14
500 1
1 106
10
tn6
3*
[15a
40
- 588 1
1192
6
1198
5
600 1
1203
1
601 i
1204
7
- 608 i
I2II
8
• 616 1
1219
18
<*34 1
[236
8
» 64a 1
1244
22
• 664 :
126 j
18
I
4
- <»3 1
1284
• 687 1
[288
. *3
700 1
1300
The
igo ¥be Seljuks 0/„R6rri.
Vtfeffs of The dates of the rfeigns; which are inferted only I
Greek ing to the years of Chr\ft> are computed the beft we cob
mutton horn the little light given by the Byzantine hiftorians,
feldom mark the time of a&ions ; which is an almoft in
cufable fault, as1 it gives great perplefcity to a compiler,
makes it very difficult to conrieft the hiftory of the Cr
with that of other nations.
- It has been already obferved, thaf no compiete feries <
Soltans, or continued account of their tranfa&ions, mu
kfs the dates of diem, is to be gathered from thofe writ
LeunclavitiSy milled by Cedrehus and Zonaras, makes
dynafties of Solt&ns : one at Nice, which lafted only du
fermdous the reigns of kuthi Mufes and his fon Soleym&n Sh&h, as i
u bijtory. call him : the other, at koniwn, which commences
Alaoddxni whom he makes to be the fon of one Ka% Kq
but of a different family from that of Kuthi Mifes,m
newly come out of Perfia, from whence he was expelled 1
the tartars h. And th6* the defeft of the Soltans, ~
Soleymdn and Alao'ddtn, may be Supplied in fome
from other Greek hiftorians, who had tetter Opportunities <
being acquainted with affairs than the two above-mentic
yet, with regard to the Soltans who fuccecded Alaotddxny j
\ meet with fcarce any thing befides their diftorted names,
cording to the corrupt cuftom of the Grecians. What lie
there is of hiftory is very erroneous, and delivered in
confufion. -
SECf. ft
Reign of Soltan- Soleyman;
firft &'- 1I7H ATE VER conqnefts Kotolmijh made in Lejfer J
tan Soley- ** or whatever pover and authority he exercifed tl
man during his life ; yet. the Pcrjian hiftorians, who make his
Soleyman the founder of this Seljiikian dynafty, are fo
from deriving any right of pofftflion to him from his fatfo
that they fpeak as if the Turks had no dominions in j
minor for him to reign over, till they Were Conquered by
uncle. Hamdallah alMeft&fi, author of the-7*rJt Kbozl
founds the fays, that Malek SbM9 third Soltan of the Seljtikians of /rJ*i
Monarchy, (of Perfia at large}, on advice that the Greek emperor (A)
was dead, fent Soleym&n, fon of Kotobnijb, to make war oil j
* LeuncL. hid. Mufulm. Turc. p. 78, & feq,
(A) This inuft be the emperor Diogenes, who died in 1071.
tin
. 4» Firft StUart* Sofeymam 151
: Gfttis.iti Jfia minor ; and that this prince, having made
[ there, fettled hitnfelf entirely in the year 480- * Kon- Hej. 480*-
more particularly informs us, that Malek Sh&h gave to A. D.
coufin SoleymAn the. country of Rum, or what he had 1087.
1 from the Greek emperor, extending from the Euphrates
at way into Jfia minor, of which part Jrzerum was the
It is not faid when this conqueft or grant was made j but Conqueft of
ay be prefumed to have been done three or four years Kum j
his acceiBon to throne, when he began to carry his arms
irard of that river : and we meet with a paflage, taken
the fame hiftorian, which helps to countenance this
namely, that in the year 467, Malek Shah fent his Hej. 467.'
l Scleymdn into Syria, with an army fufficient to reduce A D.
province; and that, in a Ihort time, *ie fubdued the I074-
" i country as far as Antiokh % It is true, Syria is the
atry faid in this paflage to be conquered, and not Afia
but that might have happened. through a miftake in.
or his translator D'Herbelot, both of whom are.
fubjeft to fuch failings : and there is the more reafon:
eve fo j becaufe, firft, we find Soleym&n in that very
467, or oiChrift 1074, adhially at the head of the Set-
\ forces about Nice, when Botaniates the Roman emperor
: to him for fuccours (*). Secondly, It appears from two^heu
' oriental authors, of equal credit with Kondamir, and, *»*<&•
-opinion, more accuracy, that the' conqueft of Syria
\ not undertaken till the year following, viz. 468, when Hej. 468.
sis, or Atkfis,yi2& fent by the fame Soltan to conquer that A. D.
ovince ; and accordingly did conquer it, and fettled there d. 1075.
r do the fame authors fpeak of Soleymdns entering Syria to
ke any conqueft, till about the year 477, when he took Jn-
i> from the Romans or Greeks ; which was the only city he
poflefled in Syria, and which he did not long hold, as
I be related hereafter.
From hence we think it highly probable, that the begin- Firft yea*
of Soleym&n's reign ought to be placed much earlier^
1 the year 480 of the Hejrah ; altho' D'Hcrbdot affirms
t all the oriential hiftorians unanimoufly agree to fix it to
year, excepting one, who puts it three years higher c.
if** D'Herbel. p. 822. art. Soli man ben Coutoulmifch.
okd. ap. D'Herb. p. 542, art. Malek. Schah. c Kond.
ifupra. (*) See lower down. d Vid. Ebn Amid.
f3$o. AbulV p. 237. alfo before, p. 119. c D'Herb.
*Soi. art. Selgiukian.
But
i£g lfrSdjftks of RArrt. &|
But whether the firft be the true commencement of the <
nafty or not, we may venture to affirm, that the iatttri
be erroneous, becauter we have proof that Sofymtn'
478, which was two years' before : and, indeed, frofflp {
difagreement which &Herbekt confefles there- is amosgJi
hit reigK. oriental authors, concerning the number a&d'retgos of f
food. Soltans, as well as from hjs giving little or no account, (
thetn, of the aftions of either So/eymin or feveral of his!
ceflbrs, it appears, that the hiftorians he made ufe of (\
feem to be chiefly, if not foldy the Perfian, excepting ,
faraj), had, in their hands, very few memoirs relating 1
Seljukian princes of Mm, atleaft the firft of them;
might have happened thro' the diftance of place and <
of affairs during thofe times.
Settled by However that be, on a funpofition that SbleymAn]
grant, his reign in the year 467, it will be a- farther conf~
that he derived nothing in fuceeffion from his father,
that cafe, died nine years before (and twenty-two,
to the account which puts the commencement of the dy
in 480) ; whence it may be prefumed, that whatever
tbries Kotolmijb might have been poflefled of in Afi&\
not fuc- at his death, whether by ufurpation, or grant from
€effi6n. bek, they fell into the hands of his nephew Alp
againft whom he had rebelled ; nor did his {on* Sokymfa
joy any part of them during the life of that Soltan,
cording to the oriental hiftorians, who affirm, that
countries which he* poflefled wfcre conqnereiTrom thfe R*
and given to him by Malek Sh&h, who fucceeded Alp
in the year of the He/rah 4 64, and of Cbrift 1072.
Early pro- The Greek writers are not acquainted with this grai
frefs the Soltan who made it: but the bed of them agree
well with the account of this conqueft, and the comm
ment of the reign of Soleym&n, as delivered by the orii
authors whom we follow : for they tell us, that, foon
the death of the emperor Romanus Diogenes, the
broke into the territories of the empire. Michael D\
A, D. ^is fucceflbr, being .alarmed at this irruption, fent aj
1072. them Jfaac Comnenus ; who, after gaining a few advant
was defeated, and taken prifoner on the frontiers of
Hej. 466. docia, not far. from Cafarea. His brother Alexis, on his
A. D. turn, having pafled the river Sangarius, was attacked b
1073. party of Turks, who had already made incuriions thro*
thynia as far as Nice.
if the Another army was foon difpatched againft them m
Turks, the command of John Ducas, the emperor's uncle, and
but, while he ftrove to reduce Urfel, who had revolted,
*""* * tn&k tke opportunity to purfue their cbnqu%fts." tfc
"was afterwards taken by Utfet; and both of them
tXrtuk (C) (who then commanded thf Turkifb forces) at
,near the abovc-ftientioned river* About the fame time
rtatoy c*m« from Petfia under Tutak, who ravaged the *•
about Am&fia. To him Hr^/, after being difmifled
M*vA, applied for aififbnce* but Tufai betrayed him, for
of money, to Alexis Cofnnenus, who had been ' apv
1 general m AJia. la his return, Altxis was attacked
• ffcraUes in B'tthynm by a party of Turks, but efcaped
rfais courage and addrefs. About the feme time Ifaac Com* .
us, newly made governor of AntiMb 'was flain in an en^
it with ap*rty of Turks, tohkh had made an irrapi
i into Syria f. :
>*After tins, Several peribns afpirmg. to the empire, MickaefSoleymisi
' an ambaflador to SoleyrhAh, fon of Kutuhnes (or Kotd*aJfift*
I), defiring his aififtance againft Nkeptoms Botanmtts; n
al of the armies of the eaft, who had revolted ; and *7
j joined by Kbryfojhdes, a Turkijh commander, who id *°?4'
jragn of Diogenes had taken part with the Romans, had
from Pbrygia into Bitbynia, with a defign to get
tM?*. Sokymkn, being gained by the emperor, fdzedNicepho-
tfae paflages, and watched the motions of Bctaniates t™s Bota-
> having but three hundred followers, took the by-roads, niatcs*
travelled by night to avoid the Turks, and reach that
before they knew of his march : but they, getting in*
nee of it, fent a party of horfe to harrafs his men*
however, he repulfed ; but, fearing to be furronnded,
: Kkryfojkules, who for a fmall fain, of money prevailed _ .. \
them to withdraw, and leave the way to Nice open*
her came near to that city, to his great furprize hft
\ a numerous army drawn up in order before the fub-
uthofti he took to be* enemies j bxay to his greater fbr-
he found they had proclaimed him emperor *.
It appears from this paflage,' that SofeytnAn was in AJta
in the year 1074, which we ftippofe to be the. firft of
t rrign ; and the abrupt manner, in which Nieepfarus, Bry»
> here fpeaks of him for the firft time, gives room to
that he had been in the country. foWome coniider-
tlmfc btefore, which farther (upports our hypothefisi
I ^Wit follows, from the feme author, feems to confirm it-ftill
L r Niceph. Brim, in Mich. Due am, caf>. 1—8. * Idem
flta. cap. i5.
\ • • {€) luTvrkifi, OrtoL
t' Mod. Hist, Vc4. IV. O moti*
194 ffbt Scljtikt cf Riim. B.1
Phrygia more. Botamates, being in pofleffion of the empire, nifia
emd Gala- forces to oppofe Nkcphorus Bryennius, who afpired to tfc
tia . throne ; and having demanded fuccour of Ma/ur(D) and S$
leym&n, fons of Kut hones, prince of Nice in Bithymoy the
A* D. fent him 2000 men, and promifed more. Bat after he '
,07*« by the conduft of Alexis Cemneniis, who* fncceeded i
quaflied the rebellions of Bryennius and Bafilacws, he
likewife that of Nicephorus MeiiJJenus to fupprefs. This I
during the two former rebellions vcl Europe, fetting np k
emperor, had gotten together fome TurHJb troops ixl J}
minor, with which he overran the country ; putting all d
given hj towns whkh he took into the hands of the 'Turks. By
Melifle- means, in a little time, they became mailers of all Pkryg
mis. and Calatia : in fhort, he reduced Nice in Bithynia,
Aruck terror through the empire*. And thus, probably,
famous city came to be poffeflcd by Soleym&n (E), who afte
wards made it the feat of his new empire.
BOTANIATES, greatly alarmed at thefe foccefle
fent an army againft the enemy under the command <
John, an eunuch, who went and encamped near Fort BaJ
leum, about forty ftadia from Nice; and marching along
. lake (F) came to Fort St. George, and took it. It was the
debated if they fliould befiege that city, or go to Doryleum ((
and fight the Soltan (H). The former being refolved 01
th6y fat down before it ; but hearing of the Soltan's approac
to relieve the place, the eunuch retired for fear, while '
Turks purfued and harrafled them extremely K
•fnrkifti We are informed by the princefs Anna Comnena {I),
fojjejfions. when Botaniates obtained the empire, the Turks were
of the countries between the Euxine fea and the Hellefton
bdtween the Egean fea and fea of Syria, and between tl
.- ■* Nic. Ba yin* Nic. Botau. 4 Idem ib. cap. 1—4, & 51
. (D) Rdther Mafitt ; as the This would have helped
Creeks write Masud, or Majfud. clear up fome doubtful point
(B) This muft have hap- But fuch perplexing omil
pened between the years 1074 frequently occur in the Bjxm
and 10781 perhaps in 1076. tine Jiiftorians, who too oftt
-. (F) Doubtlefs the lake of attend more to the perfe&KXH
Nice. their ftile than their hiftor
. \G) The regal. feat of Soley- However, from what follow
'wan teems, from this circum- the Soltan here meant muft '
(lance, to have l?een at Dory Soleymdn.
leum. (1) She was daughter of d
(H) The author fliould have emperor Alexis (who fucceed
told us who the Soltan was, Botamates^ and wrote his lifci
whether Sohymdn or Katolnijb.
: : .. z 7 gul
£.£ Ffrfi^oUan^ Soleyrrisfo. 195
giilrs *hkh are along the coafts of PamphiUa and <3//ri* . As
£5 bid gained the empire by help of the Turks, fo he
iSeA their aid to overcome Nicephorus Bryennhis, who afyired
to the throne k. But thofe adventurers, who were ready to
•Jrin with any party to ferve their own turns, afterwards af-
Jtfled his competitors Mdejfenus and Alexis to (dethrone him*
jtt length he refigned the crown to Alexis, in 1081. Dur-
pig thefe difputes, the Turks made ufe of their opportunity,
[took Cyztcum, and ravaged the country of Anatolia '.
j.* At the time when Alexis afcended the throne, as above- Nice tit,
Mentioned, Soleym&n,*vtho commanded in Anatolia, had fixed royal fear.
lb feat at -Aft* m Bithyma7 and daily made inroads with his *
murks as fkr as the Bofphorus, then called Damalis (K); but A'**-
mkxis, by ordering armed barks to fcour the coaft, obliged to8,# *
Mbm foon to abandon it. Purfuing his advantage by land,
Be -retook Bofphorus, Thynia, and Bithynia ; whereupon the
[Saltan fucd for £eace ; which was granted the Turks, on con-
that they kept 6n the banks of the river Draco, without
fwer paffing the borders of Bithynia *V
But while Alexis was engaged in war with Robert and
|i* fori BoemonS in Ulyrium, Apelkaffem (L), governor of ^
tSte in the abfehce of Soleymdn, ravaged the eaft, with the
totfftof Ptopontis, andthefea.
The occafipn of Soleyman's leaving Nice was this : one Soleymfai
retus, an' Armenian, wher for his courage and condu&'f*" An-
been made grand domeftrc by Diogenes, was fo touched410'6*1* .
at his maH^r's hard fete, that he refolved to be revenged ;
*, in order thereto; feiied Antiokh; but not being able to
in quiet- for the continual inroads of the Turks, he em-
Ifraced Mohamme&fin. He had a fon, who, becaufe he could
tot divert him from his deiign, rode in eight days to Nice,
Jftd perfuaded Amir Soleymdn (M) to come and take Antiokh.
Zieymbi, leaving Apelkaffem to govern in his abfence, fet
Jpward, and rn twelve nights, which he chofe to march io
% prevent difcovery, arrived at- that city, and took it by af-
W; at the lame rime that Karajtice reduced- Sinope, where .
.ktoastold there were great riches*1.
1 : The precife time of this event is hot to be collected from.anJisflaiit*
Ike Greek hifloriaxr; althoy Nve*know it muft have happened
* AnUi Comnena in Alex; l~i^c. 5. ••'' Ibid. 1. 2.
C a. 5, & *.. J. ■ ffi Ibid. 1, 3. c. 7. . * Ibid. I. 6. c. 7.
(K) Or S&utari. * Sokan, which is equivalent to
(L) Perhaps a corruption of King; fomctimes Amir* which
JUlXaJjem* \ fignifics only a fimple com*
(M) Sometimes he is called mander or general of troops.
O z between
U$ . fbi Scljftks cf hm; ».ia
fretweea the years 1081 and 1084 : for we are informed by
£4n zfo«</, an oriental hiftorian, that Ant iokb was in tig
fcands of StUymfa* {on of KotolmiJbr in the year of d*
J3ej. 477. #«/r<iA 477. This is mentioned by that author, 00 occafa*
A. D. of the death of Sborfo'ddawlot cbn forays, 'lord df ifajjk
S084. ^d yi/a/o/, who advancing with troops to take Jntiokh from
Soltymatiy was jfouted in battle and flain°. We are ohlijfce£
to the tame hirarian far the exa& tupe of SoIeymM's deadk
which happened in tfae year following, for Saltan 7o;^ (
dawlat (lord of Ddmsjbus), hearing of tiharfo'dbnolafi
Hcj. 478. qaiifortuac, marched with his forces, accompanied by Qrtik
A « £• Turkman, to attack Soleymdn prince of Atdiokh^ who
* (ought feveral battles with them under the walls of £fatyt
iukattk. jq the laft of which, he was Qainr and his forces rajtfedP. fc
This event is confirmed by the Greek hiftoaait Amf^
Conmena, tho* {he differs fomewhat in the jp&aqer of bfc
, death. She feys, that 7i*/tt£ (fo the Greeks cajl ttttq/k, &i»
named Tajoddawlat)7 brother of the great Sokan ^M), wk|
poflefled Mefopotamia, with the cities of Jtrufidem^ Itaktk
fnd B4gl>ddd{0), J>aviog a great defire to he m*Jft$r of ^h*
t^4f advanced with his forces againft SoleymAa; who bant
and fiu4iog he could not rally his ttQQpv Fepctql
himlelf: but the officers of the other party conijqg.tQ tot
him, that bis uncle Tutuft feat for him, W ieiriog 10 trai
hipielf in his hands, to ayoid being fonflrainertj drew Jiq
iword and ran himfelf through. Hereupon his foidiers, whfl
bad efcaped from the battle, joined the army-o£ 7kiU$%
ffece you have the death of S$leymAn cfrcnpifeqtfally *fi)
tefted by two cotemporary hiftorians, one ^si^yUticw . «j
Time 9/ his SQLEYMAN, dying in the year above?mention^d %
duub Ebn Amid, will have eleven years to his reign. But d%
time of his death* as well as that which we have afTumedlof
the commencement of his reign, is contradicted by other hi*}
torians both eaftarn and weffern. B*Herbeht allures psy tblft
Kondamlr, and almoft all the oriental hiftorians (at kal|
whom he had confulted), agree to place the death of this
Soltan in the year 500 of the Hejrab, or 1 106 of Cbriji\ ,
. which b twenty-one or twenty-two years later ; and give
him a reign of twenty years, in coofequence of fixing the be*
* Ebn Amid. hift. Saracen, p. 35a. * Ibid- p. 355^ i
* Ak». Commen. in Alex. 1. 6. c 7. r D'Hpa*. p. (tea*
art. Solimin ben Coutolmifch & p. 801. art. Selgiukian.
fN) He was the brother of (O)vA miftafce perhaps for |
l/laiek Skab* third Soltan of Damojkus.
Iran*
ginning
Cj INTERREGNUM. t$%
ganiafrti it'iir 480. This is a wide difference, 4nd th*
more irreconcilable^ as Kondamtr begins his reign two years
tfbr his death, as related by £*« ^b»V; and if we follovrw/^
the computation of HamdJlah al Meftifiy who puts ther'/*-"'i
emmencsment in 477 of the Hejrahf that date will indeed- A.D.
abode with the years of SoUymdrfs life, but will afford* i°*V
tt* only about one year of reign, if we fix his death ac**
cording to Ebn Amid; tho' it extends the lame' to twenty
dree by the fyftem of the other oriental writers. - la
Hart,, Cedremu, Zonaras, and other weftern historians, con*
firm the fupputation of Kondamry &c. agabft Ebn Amd%
fcy fpeaking of SoleymAn (P) as making conquefb, and fight*
lag battles, many years after the year 108$ *. The Jrm*
Mem Chranicon, in particular, recites the words of a letter
imt by Sokyman in the year 1098 to the Saltan oi Kherafdn*
,H> defire Juccours againji the Franks, who had taken from Mm*
Kk add Romania 5 meaning the country of Mum, or AfiA
But nocwithifcmdri^ the majority isagainft us in this point,^'' *>/*^
Jtt we have very good reafon to fafpeft their authority in/«&
prour of Ebn Amid xad Anna Gmnena, if it be only confidered
4at the hiftorians whom LPRerbekt confulted, feem tr> have-
ham racy little acquainted with the affairs of the Sefukians
<f Mm, for the reafons before offered ; and that all which'
he has produced from them, relating to the death in queftkm,
M a naked date, without any concurrent tircumftaiices xatofixii*
fitpport it ; whereas Ebn Amid, and Anna Comnma, not only,
idate the manner of Soieymdn's death, but that event is con-
mfted with foreign tranfa&lons ; which is the ftrbngeff
«oof that the date of it, given by the former of them, muft
fcexac"h As to the other Greek hjftorians, after what hat'
Ik& fiu4, it is enough to fey, that they could not have fo '
gpod sm opportunity of being rightly informed about; fadr*
as.a prktcei* of the imperial family.
INTERREGNUM,
:*
QOIEYMAN, according to Kondamtr, and the&ther Per- Vfurfathn
**j*n Kftorians confuted by D'fferbekt, left for f\itct(fbrbfgo'ver*
Htfclimd far Da.vid) farn*med KStjArJIM (Q^), who »«.
* See univ. hiftf. vol. xvii. p. 149, & feq.
*» (QJThatirt
tht lion*
0 j tended
# - P) They, fall hw SoUman (QJ That i* t)ie finrd ^
Wjfc ■ . tht lion* " v **
1^3 The Seljuks of RAm.' %X
fcended the throne in the ^ear 500, immediatdyiafi«r h» fa-
ther's deceafe £. But it appears, from the hifiory.of Asm
Cwnnena, that the fudden and violent death of Soleym&n wa$
attended with an interregnum, or ufurpation of the gover-
nors in the dominions of Rihn; and that KUizmfihm. (a*
. /the Greeks corruptly name KUij (R) Arjl&n), was in Pctjl*
till about the year 1093, when he returned to Nice; wh&
will make a vacancy in the throne of nine years,
i As -there has been* nothing tranfinitted to us from the eafl*
relating to the affairs of the Selj&kuuv in R&m, from the death
of Soleymdn to the death of this warlike Soltan, excepting his
laft expedition, in which he died, our fole recourfe muft be ta
the Creek hiftorians, particularly the princefs before-meo*
tioned ; who has given a pretty full account of the proceed*
ings of the Turks againft ths Roman empire during th*t pc*.
riod.
Apolkaf- -When the news of Amir Soleytnlns death reached the
fern fiizesezrs of his governors in AJia minor, they divided his term
£ty*4 tories among themfelves. Apelkaffem by this means became
• lord of Nice, famous for the palace of the Soltins. He had.
before given Cappadocia to his brother Pulkas ; but, beinft.
naturally active, he thought it unbecoming the dignity j
Soltan to fit idle, and made incuriions into Bithyrda as far aa
the Propontis. The emperor, finding he could not to,
brought to a treaty, fent a powerful army, under the com*
9 Jnand of Taticius, to befiege Nice, which encamped at %>
place twelve ftades diftant. j
The night following a peafant brought advice, that Pr*\
fUt, fent by a new Soltan called Barkiarok, approached at tha*
head of 50,000 men. Taticius, not able to cope with fach.
a force, retired towards Nikomedia. Apelkaffem purfued and,
attacked him at Prenejle ; but the French, who were in thu
army, headed by Taticius, couching their lances with their-"
ufual alertnefs, fell on them lite lightning, and, defeating
them, gave Taticius leifure to retire.
ftfits the APELKASSEM, with a defign to conquer theiflanch^
emperor, built flups, intending to, take the <fcy ' pf Qcio (S), feated c*>
the fea fide s but the emperor fent and burnt them in the. 1
harbour. At the fame time Taticius fell on the Turks *xAty%M
kas, called alfo CypariJJium ; ?qd after ikirmUhing with them 1
. |or fifteen days, at length routed thcmv The emperor on. i
_* See D'Herb. ubi fupra. ,
(R) This word may be pro* (S) Or Ciurn, in the bay of |
fcoonced Kilfc or fitlj* JEf//, Qt Mot^iarmifcriteA ifettanta,* ,
Kief. port of Nice •
:. ■ . - 1, this
C* INTERREGNUM. iq$
this wrote an obliging letter to Apelkajfem, deflring Mm to
defift from his fruitless attempts, and invited him to come tot
CpiftanUnople. That prince, underftanding that Profit* had
taken many lefler towns, and intended to beiiege Nice, ac-
cepted of the invitation, and was received with extraordinary
'-honours.
The politic pnperor took the opportunity, while Apel- Who *•
iafem was at Conftantintple, to build a fort by the fea fide tow*fi #*•
•ftcure Nikomedia, the capital of Bithynia (T) ; making the
Turks, who would have oppofed that defign, believe that he
; had their Soltah's order for it, whom all the while he amufed
With diverlions. When the fortrefs was finished, he loaded
kirn with prefents, gave him the title of Moft Auguft, con-
cluded a peace with him, and fent him home by tea. The
1 light of that fabrick in his paflage gave him much difplea-
fcxe ; bat he thought it better to diflemble his refentment '
than complain.
PRO SUM foon after befieged Nice ; and, having attacked Nice bt-
it vigoroufly for three months, Apelkajfem fent fbr fuccour tofieged.-
1 the emperor, who fent him the flower of his troops, but
with orders to aft for his intereft ; both parties being in effeft
his enemies. The Raman troops, having taken the city of
St. George, were admitted into Nice, and difplaid their ftan-
dards : hereupon Profuk, believing the emperor had entered!
: the city, raifed the fiege, and retired u.
; It will be proper to obferve in this place, that as foon as Alexis, by
(jfce great Soltan (U) (who reigned in Kboraff&n), was in- artifice,
'formed of the fuccefs of Tutus againft Soleymdn{zs has been
related in the life of that prince), he was alarmed ; and fear-
ing he might grow' too powerful, fent a Chaufti (X) to the-*
emperor Alexis, to propofe an alliance with him by way of
carriage ; offering, on that occafion; to withdraw the Turks
Icttled negr the fea-coafts ; to abandon a certain number of
fcall towns, and furnifh him with troops, in cafe of need.
f The emperor, defirous to recover the places without the>
Inarriage, prevailed on the chauih to turn chriftian: after
fwfaich, as he had a written order from the Soltan, for the
Tnrii/b garrifons to quit all the maritime places as foon is rowers
Ae marriage was agreed on, he went to Sinope, and (hewing w*»y «-
tfce order to Karat ik the governor, obliged him to depart*'-'
* Ann. Comnbn. in Alex. 1. 6. c. 7.— 10.
(T) It became fo after Nice the- father and predeceflbr .of
Was taken by the Turk*. Barkinrek.
ill J This was Makk Sbab, (X) Chans, or Chaujb, is a*
\ meJTengtiy>i ftate.
0 4 without
^oo s' lit Sdjftks tf Rftrt. £.£
without taking any thing away ( Y), .and left k Ut ths huadji
of Dalajjwc* for the emperor. Having by the like artifiot
gotten, the 7«rAf out of other towns, and pnt in Roman gVt
rifons, he returned to Conjl<mtimpley where he was baptiza4f -
and received the title of duke of Ankhiakis, with other fliinj;
rewards *. ;i
Nice fe- The Soltan was extremely vexed when he came id bca*f
Jftgtda- how the chau(h had ferved hira. Notwithftandtng this, faty
gain; feat a letter to the emperor, alluring him, that, provided fcftj
gave his daughter in marriage to his fon, he would affift bist^
with troops to prevent Apelkaffem's incurfions, and take Am*
tiokh (Z) from him : At the lame time he feat Pufan wid*
forces againft Apelkaflrm, The emperor wrote an anfwer*
which, without granting his demand, flattered his hopes, an4
fent it away. Meaa time Pufan attacked Nice feveral times ;
but be^ng repulfed by means of the emperor's fuccours, dre**
Jtiliwei off to Lopadion (A), on the river Lampe. As foon as he
f Aton* S006* Jpcfajtfc™* loading fourteen mules with gold, fet out
timt : Ptrfia to obtain the Rohan's confirmattafTin the go
but the Soltan, who was then at Spate (B), refufing to i
him, ordered him to go back to Pufan % faying, he
confirm whatever the other agreed to. After a long and
lefs felicitation he fet out to return, but was not gotten
before he was met by 200 men, who, by the Soltan's
Itrangled him. The ambaflador, who carried the ei
letter, proceeded on his journey.; but hearing, before he
to Khqraffhif that the Soltan himfelf was aflaflinated (C),
returned to Conftantinople.
jLtforedto Ajfter Apelkaffem had fet oujt for Khoraff&nt as
related, Putyas, his brother, took pofleffion qf Nice;
* Akn. Com*. 1. 6. c. 8.
(Y) The Gtech fay, Karatik
was p^.flefled by the devil, for
having plundered the church
of the thrice pure Mother of
God wheo he took the city.
(Z) This mutt be Antiokh in
Syria; whence it appears, not
only that Antiokh did not fall
into the hands of Tufus (or 7a-
tajb), on the defeat of So/eymdn;
bu: alfo that Apelkojfem (or Abu I
fCafiem) was in pofiefiion of the
greater part of his dominions.
(A) Now called Lob at t Of
Lup&d.
(B) Doubtlcfs Ifpdb&t.
(C) This was MaUtSbebM
appears from the conrfe of \\*&
as well as the miftaken accowf
of his death, given in this ptatt
by our hiftoriajg, as we bam
elfewhere obferved (1); althoVJ
by Tome overfight, in ranging h&
materials, thele fafts may fecia
to belong to the r«ign olBattt ■
arokby his fon and fucccflor. .*'
<i) fc# Ufkft, {. 127.
the
C£ SetmtfSdkdn, Kffij Alfl£n, *o*
theempcrof, by krge offers, tempted him to ddivtr np: "bot
heftifl put htm off, under pretence of expecting the return
tf h* brother. While this matter was in agitation, the two
ibof qf Am&r SoleymAn, cfcaping on the death of the mur-
dered Soltan, by whom they were detained in prifon, arrive^
uNk*\ where they were received by tbofe who had mob the fort $
power with the people, and acknowleged by PuJka*, who de*SoJby-,
lrared up the city into their hands. From this revolution orm*n-
itftoration (which, according to the courfe of the Greek his-
tory, happened about the year 1093), we date the cxwmmcc-'
aeat of the reign of KiHj Jrjlan L «
SECT. HI.
J Reign of Soittn Kilij Arflan I.
i ,
'MICE having thus, after an ufurpation erf" fereral years, fo^s^
* * been reftored to the heirs of Soleymajt ; KiRj* or Kit} tan Kih) r-
• ArRtn the eldeft, whom the Greeks call Khliziqftlan, or Arflan I.
i KMziaftlan, aflumed the reins of government. His firft care
was to repeople the city, by calling home the wives and chil- A. D.
drcn of the old inhabitants, as he defigned to honour it with ,094*
I the ordinary refidence of the Soltans. Then. difplacingPu/*
> to, he made Mahomet (A) governor ; after which he marched
towards Melicene. What was the occafion of his departure,
what part of his dominions he went to, or what he did for .
fane time after, we are indrely ftrangers to; the Greek
writers, to whom we are obliged for all this Sokan's hiftory,
excepting the laft tranfadtion of his reign, treating no farther
of the Turki/b affairs than as they concerned themfelves : for
this reafon the reader will not be furprized if he meets fire*
quendy with chafins in the hiftory, and fometimes the mat-
ters abruptly introduced. .
The emperor Alexis, having been informed that ElkAn9ZWkn
prince of the Satrapas (B), had taken Apoloniade and Cyzicum, taken pHJ
maritime cities, and ravaged the fea coaft ; fent Eupherbenejener*
who befieged Apoloniade, and reduced the exopolis, or out-
town. The Turks defended the citadel vigoroufly till fuccourg
amved ; 00 which the Romaic general withdrew, and put his.
men on board the fhips : But Elk&n having feized the mouth
of the rivgr and the bridge, they were forced to re-land, and
(A) Perhaps the name of the (B) Or Turki/h governors;
Sohin*s brother, whicl* is not perhaps a, BeglerUg.
aydfy mention^-
feftf 7fe ScJjuks of Rftm. & I»
rooft of. them cut off in battle. After this, Opus,
fent againft him, took Cyzicum and Poemanenon by aflairttg
their befieging Apobniade, forced Elkdn to furrender ; who^
being fent to the emperor, was very kindly received,
turned christian \
H/> ^/ While Ahxis w* ingaged in war with the A
Tzakas. <tw»j (C), he received advice that the fon of Apelkajfem, :
vernor of Nice (called Satrap* by the old, and Amira^ by
modern Perfians (D), was inclined to befiege Nikomedia,
the fame time Tzakas, a 7i/rA, reforving to fet np a naval
employed a native of Smyrna for that purpofe; who ha1
buUt him feveral veflels, and forty barks, he went and
Clazomene and Pbocea Without much refiflunce ; then
a threatening meflage to Jlopius, governor of Mitylene, he
but Tzakas, finding the inhabitants of Metymne% a city of
ifle feated very high, prepared to receive him, he pafled oa
the ifland of Kbit, which he took by force,
1& defeats The emperor, on thig news, fent a fleet againft hiisj
which was defeated : then he fent another under Confti
Delaffenus, his relation ; who, defirous to retake Khio
Tzakas was abfent, made a breach in the wall, which obi
the Turks to implore mercy : but while the general
taking poflefRoo, to prevent the foldiers from patting
to the fword, the befieged repaired the breach in the
Tzakas arrived from Smyrna at the fame juncture on the
fide- of the ifle, and marched at the head of 8ooo» men,
lowed along the coaft by his fleet ; then, going on board,
encountered the Greek flrips in the night: his own
joined together by chains, fo that they could not be ~
Opus, who commanded the Grecian fleet, fiirprized at
new fort of difpofition, durft not advance.
*VRo- TZAKAS followed hun flawly, and at length land*
mans : began the attack. The French, on their approach,
brifkly againft them with their lances : but the Turks, ha
difcharged arrows at their horfes, obliged them to retire
difordcr to the camp, and thence openly to the {hips.
Romans y difmayed by this defeat, fled Ukewife, and
themfclves along the walls of the town. This emboldened
Turks to go and feize fome veffek : but the failors, cntiing
f ables, vent and anchored with the reft at (bme difhnce '
the fliorc. Mean time Delajfenns retired to Boliffus, a town!
c . . * Ann. Comnsn. 1.6. c. u & ia*
(C) A Scythian nation, who ' (D) Rather AmSr* wlenoo
utbabsted ^oehha and IhiianAa. comes our amirai, and admiral. -
Ctuatdl
C. £ Second Solid*; Kiftj Arft&iK ao$
titrated on a cape of the ifle; and Tzakas, knowing Tusva*
lour, feat to propofe an accommodation.
Next, day they met; and Tzakas demanded; that v/haxPrtptfi*
the emperor Botaniates had given him fhouldbe delivered into/"***;
his hands, and a marriage take place between his Ion and a
daughter of the emperor ; in which cafe he promifed to re-»
(lore all the iflands he had conquered. It feems this Turk
had been taken prifoner when yoong in Afia, and prefented
toBataniaUSyVfho honoured him with the title of Molt Noble,
and with rich prcfenp ; on which he took sm oath of fidelity
to him, but thought himfelf not bound by it to AUxls. Dc»
hjjhnus referred him for an anfwer to John, the emperor'*
brither-in^law, who was expefted with forces in a few day$ :
trat Tzakas, not caring to wait his coming, returned in the
right with his fleet to Smyrna, in order to raife nfcw farces
for the conqueft of the ifland. After which Delaffenus took
Bolifits, and the city Of Khm itfelf b.
Mean time Tzakas, while the emperor was at war vnihjfugme**
the Scythians, increafed his fleet with an extraordinary xnxm-bisjUeU
kes at fliips, gathered from ieveral ports, wherewith he re-
fohed to plunder all the ifles which rcfufed to fubmit, and
ravage all the weftern coafts. He -endeavoured to excite the
Scythians to fubdue the Kherfonefas, and to oblige the fuc*
Coars to return which came from the eaft ; making great of-
fers to draw the Turks to efpoufe his caufec. After this he
aflumed the name of king at Smyrna, which he made his re-
gal feat ; and fitted out a fleet to ravage the ifles, and pene-
trate as far as the very capital of the empire.
At the beginning of fpring (£) the emperor fent an army Surrender*
and a fleet to Mitylene ; the former under the conduft of John Mityleae^r
Dukas, and the latter of Conftantine Delaffenus. The place
vas commanded by Galabatzes, brother of Tzakas, who came
alio in perfon to defend it. Dukas battered the place for
three months, and often fought the enemy from morning till
right without any advantage ; but at laft Tzakas thought fit
tofurrender the city, on condition that he might have liberty '
to return to Smyrna. This was granted him : but as he en»
deavoured to carry off the inhabitants of Mitylene, contrary to
the treaty, Delaffenus attacked him by fea, and took feveral
barks; Tzakas himfelf with difficulty efcaping in one of the
* Ann. £om*eii. 1. 7. c. 5 k 6. * Ibid. 1. S. c. 2.
(E) You find mentiofo often feafons of the y$ar, but not of
» the Gruk fejftorians of the the year itfelf.
Meft
*o% % the SeljAks of kfim: A
finalkftveflek. After this Dukas retook &xmw, and'thc
ifles which that Turk had fcized.
PNsJIain TZAKAS, at foon as he returned to Smyrns,
barks to be built, and galleys of two and three txreof
befides other light veflels, with a defign to fend than <
corfairs. Hereupon the emperor ' difpatched Deiaffenus
i puif&nt fleet, and at the fame, time wrote to for up the
fan (F) againft his fon-in-law, whom he reprefented as alp
to the empire of the Turks. The Soitih immediately fee
ward with his forces, and was at Auub, which Tzakds
feefieged, altnoft as foon as Delaffenus. Tzakas hairing,
tiips with him (for his fleet was not yet equipped), and '
ing himfelf unable to oppofe both the emperor and the
tan, refolved to go meet the latter, not imagining bow i
ly the &/• ^ w* incenled againft him. The Soltan received him
*ur. x great (hew of friendfhip, and kept him to dine with
but as foon as he found him overcome, with liquor, drew
w fword, and killed him with a ftroke on his fide4.
C*r*mtf The emperor was fcarcely delivered firom this enemy,
&c*s fbeehe found himfelf obliged to march againft the ~
Who continued to make incurfions into* his territories
while the Turks took that opportunity to ravage B&
When the war therefore was oVer, he applied himfelf to
cure the country inclofed by the fea between the liver
rhu and a place called Celt, which vfes expofed to their
Hficure quent incurfions. Having found a deep canal, which.
Bithynia. been formerly dug by the emperor Anajhafius to dram
inarfh of Baanom, he ordered it to be deanfed and ext<
but confidering that in time it might tjecome fordable,
- built on the fide of it an exceeding ftrong citadel, i
called the Iron Cafile, which ferrtd for the defence of
media.
Cruf*dtrt\ * Thb emperor had fcarce refted from this fatigue;
tbeircrw Beier the hermit, author of the crdade, or holy war,
tlties rived at ConJlantinopU at the head of 80,000 men; de*
the recovery of Jerufidm from the Turks. The emperor
<m6 vifed him to wait till G&ffrey of Bulbim, and the oth*r prta
to^' arrived: but Peter, confident of his own faccefe, pried
fea, and encamped near a finall city called Helempdis..
btoce ten thoafipid Normans x who were among them,
an incurfion as far as Nice, committing the moft horribk;
cruellies:; but die garrifonof that cily falljIiQgcatfupoeii^
they were obliged to retreat, After this they took Xcrigot&\
• • * *
* Akk. Comnen. 1. a c. 1 5: ;,
' (F) KtfjArJtaa, (on of Stlrfman.
& * $t$on4'S*kdny Kilij A|fliiu to§
but £Zbus (G), being feat with fomc troops by the Saltan, re-
covered that place. - . . . >
That general, knowing the Franks to be very covetous,/*/?/? #f
contrived the way how to ruin them* He firft laid his zm-nijbtd;
bufcade-, and then commiflioned two artful peribns to give
oat in Ptter's army, that the Normans had taken Nice, an4
fazed ;mimmei^ booty* On this report they ran without
any order toward that city ; and falling intq the ambuicad^
phich had been laid for them near Dragon, were cut i3
pieces. The number jflain on both fides was to gi&t, .that
their bodies being laid together made a mountain. Piter re-,
tired with a iraali number of his men to HeUnopolis, where,
the 5T«rfr befieged, and would have taken him, had not the
emperor Cent fome troops to relieve the place e. :
. Soon after the reft of the weftcrn princes arriving, alWAgr tolr >
eroded the ftrait ta Civitpt^ except Boemond, who marched Nice;
through Bithynia towards Nice, which the confederates in- ,*
vetted. The Sottas feat fome troops to annoy the diriftians ; A# Pm
tot they wese defeated, as was the next day the Soltan him*, 1097#
fctf ; who, (being the multitude of enemies he had to deal
y£tb, gave leave to the inhabitants of Nice to att juft as they
thought beft for themferves. ^bt emperor ^/«ri>, who was
; eaCajnped at MtjhmpeU, near the town of PeUkans (for ha
did not care to join the Franks, whom he looked upon as 9
: tycacherous faithlefs people), finding that the Soltan fupplied
: ferity with both men and provjlions by means of the lake (H)j
I be adviied them to attack it on that fide : and having pro*
; vided proper veflels for the purpofe,,the lake not behqjdeep,
[ fitted -them with men un^er the command of Bitumitu, and
I fctorff from the fideogpofite to the ifle of Kbio.
r The turkijb commanders were fo alarmed at this MXWk- defeat At
se&ed fight, and the Franks making a general aflauk ^t thtSohd»: •
time tune, that, on Bitumites promifing a general pardon,
Vith honour* to the Sokan's fifter and his wife (faid to be
|he daughter of Tzakas), they delivered the city up to him fr
Who fent of? the garrifon, by way of the lake, to the em*
Kror. l
. Preiehtly after the army ftt forward for Anttokh m
Syria ; with whom the emperor fent a body of troops com-t
sanded by Taticius. Being arrived in two days at a place
. • Ahh^Cqmnsn. 1. 10. c» 4—7.
(G) Probably the fame £/- Nice and the gulf of Mtudatiia,
hm mentioned before. , (of old the Cianic) ; into which)
(H) Which lies between it empties by a rivert
called
to* • "7& SeljAks of ftfttti; 1
called Leuka, they thought fit to feparate, and let Bomondt
A. D» before, as he ddQred. The Ti/rlx difcovering him in tt
1097. plain of Dory taunt, fell upon him vigorotilly, and IdUe
. forty of his bell men ; whereupon, being alfo himfelf y
geroufly wounded, he retreated to the army. As they
vanced in companies, they met, near a place called Etratk, d
Soltan Tanijman (I) and Haffan, who <alone was at the bait
80,000 men. The battle was very obftinate, when Boemm
perceiving the Turks- fought with more Vigour than theirej
mies, fell with the right wing like a lion on the Soltan Si
aftldn{K), or Kilij ArJlAn, and put them to flight. Sot
after they met the Turks near AuguJhpoRs, and defeated tbd
a fecund time. After which theyfuffered them to
their march to Antiokh, without daring to appear.
Tbeempt- The emperor thought this a good opportunity to
T9r nee- Other1 places from the Turks. Tzakas had feized Smym
**rs Hangripermes was in pofleflibn of Ephefus : Other robbfl
, . Were mafters of different places : Khto, Rhodes, and fcid
other iflands were in their hands, from whence ' they fcoofl
afl the idjacent feas. To prevent thefe depredations, he fM
dut a large fleet, under the command of John Dukas9vho
ried with him the daughter of Tzakas, to convince the
A. IX ^tes tbat the city was taken. Being come to Avido, he gi
1097. the command of the fleet to Kafpaces, in order to
Smyrna, Smyrna by fea, white he befieged it by land. The inhl
tints, terrified, immediately furrendered upon terms, and.
paces was made governor, but did not long enjoy his p
for having ordered a Turk before him, who had ftolen a
of money ; the fellow, thinking they were carrying him to
cution, in defpair 'drew his fwbrd,*and ftabbed the govern
in the belly, mixing Mmfelf at the faitfe time with die
Thefoldiers and feamen were fo enraged at this murder,
they put 1 0,000 inhabitants to the fword.
Ephefus, From Smyrna Dukas marched to Ephefus, where, aftcf
W bloody battle which lafted near the whole day, he defta
TangripermeiZxA Marates- The remainder of the Turk
forces fled up the Maander to Polybotum... Dukas purft
them ; and in the way took Sardes and Philadelphia by
fault : Laodicea fubmitted to him. Then, patting by Ka
(I) The Greet hiftorians give crufade make Soleymaa theS
the name of loltan often with- tan of Ntct at this rime; *
out diftinttion to all generals or we have already (hewn, I
great con: zanders, as well as to from the Greek and oriental
the brothers of the Sol can. thors, that he was dead fol
(K) 1 lie Latin writers of the years before.
f
C. 4* Second SoUdn, Kilij Arilan; iof
he forced Lampe* He found at Polybotum a great multitude
of Turks, but defeated them intirely, carrying off much
plunder and many prifoners.
Mean time the .emperor Alexis prepared to fuccour thtttther
Franks, who were befieged by the Turks in Antiokh ; and being p/aces*
arrived at Fiiomeihn, cut* in pieces a great number of their
troops, and recovered feveral places outof -their hands. -But A. D.
bearing that Ifmaei (L), fon of the Saltan &Korag&n, was lo^
advancing at the head of a vaft army ; he thought it moft
prudent to return with his prifoners and plunder, after he
bad given .notice ta the inhabitants in "and -about Polybotum
to provide for their fafety. Jfmael, advancing, laid fiege to the
fort of Paipert, which the famous Theoddrus Gaurus had takea
bat a little while before, with, a defign to obferve i the pa£
iageaf the Turkic and make mcurfions upon, them*! •
About that time there arrived! at Gmjlototinople on army^^ ^r
of Normans, 100,000 foot and 50,000* horfe, commanded by Normans
the two brothers of Flanders. . The emperor would have had
them taken the fame road which the other Franks had fel*
loved; but their defign was not, it feems, to join the con- *
federates of the crufide, but to mirch into theeaft, and con- *
qoer KhoraJJM kfidf. Having pafled the firaits of Civitot,
they want and took Ancyra. After, they had crofted the Halys>
tbey came to a little dty belonging to the Romans ; where the
priefts coming oat to meet them, with the crofs and gofpd
in their hands, they were fo barbarous as to put them all to
the fword. The Turks,, who are very ikilful warriors, took
i care 10 carry off all the provifions in the country thro' which
; they pafled; and being near Amafia, after defeating, hemmed
ibem in fo clofcly that they had no opportunity to pafture
their henries*
The Normans in defpair rufhed upon their enemy * htiLjten fy the
tix Turks, inftead of engaging them at a diftance with the Turks.
; bow or lance, came to clofc fight with their fwords, and
fittde a dreadful (laughter. Upon this, they aflced the count
of St. Giles and Tzitas, whom the emperor, had fait with
diem for their affiftance, if there was not fome country be-
longing to the empire near at hand, which they might fly to ;
and being informed that there was, immediately abandoned
their camp and baggage, flying to the maritime parts of Ar-
menia and Pour oca. The horfe for hafte leaving the infantry
behind, they were all ilain by the Turks, excepting a fewt
whom they referved as it were to fhew in Khorajf&n. The
(L) Barliarok was then Saltan ; but we meet with no fon of
bis who bad that name.
count
ee$
9fe Sdjftks 0/Rftm.
"Rebellion
rfGii*
A.D.
1 1 06.
<*MlUt sod Tzitas returned, with the horfe which efcaped,
(kqflantinopU % from whence the emperor fent the cow*
fea to Tripoly in £y/7a, where Jie propofed to continw
fiege, but died foon -after he landed, leaving his poffeffiooi
his nephew William *.
In the fourteenth indi&idn, Gregory \ governor of
Zand, who had revolted two years before, intended to
himfelf up in the oaftle of Kolonia, whkh was redcooed
pregnable, and to implore the .protefiion of Tamfman
Turk before-mentioned ; but being .purfued by J*hn
ihe emperor's nephew, and his couiin, was taken, and fetkf
Conjlantinoplez.
1 We muft now quit the Greek hiftorian, to dofe this
with an account of the laft a&ion and death of JQIij
which the Greek* were ftrangers t6 ; and altho' it is the
* natter relating to this Soltan which has been
< to us from the oriental authors*, yet it ferves to give
greater idea of his power than all the tranfaftions already
cited.
Saltan ... The inhabitants of Mufol (Miwfelyoc MofitI) baring
takes Mu-tafaged by Al Jaweli (M), who had taken their prince
fol; garmfJb.pvXomt, fent to offer JGBj Arflany lord of ~
pr Itonium (N) and Akfdra, the pafleffion of their c
cafe he would come to their relief. Hereupon Kity
flattening with his forces, took pafleffion of MufiA, Ji
retiring on his approach. . He pitched- his tamp, in a
Galled Al Mogreka, where Zenji, Ion of Jagarmijh,
friends, repairing to him, be hoootwed them all with
4>r vefts. Then fitting in a throne, he ordered the t
. Soltin Mohammed (O) to be fupprefled in the pnlpits,
his own mentioned in place of it.
This done, he marched againft Al Jawb, who
/1 dnvjg*
cd.
Rtba ; but being met by him at the rhrer KhcMr (P),
J>ut to flight. Kilij Ar/ldn plunged into the river, with an^
tent to crofs it ; but, while he defended himfelf with hb I
againft the enemy, his horfe carrying him out of his -
* ANW. COMNlN. 1. II. C. I~- 7.
a Ibid. Lit-* c.j.
(M) Jaweli, or Jetwwati,
lord of Roba, or Orfa> in Nefo-
potamia. See before, p. 143,
& feq.
" (N) Hence it appears, that
after the lofs of Nice, he trans-
ferred the royal feat to Konijah ;
fo the orientals call lkonlam,
and the latter Greeks Kogn\
Kcnni.
(O) Son of Malek Steb,
fifth Soltan of Irak; or Pe
(P) It rifes in Me)
from a fountain called
Apt, and falls into the £q
tes near Kerkijt*.
€. 4 Wird toitd*> SayfinZ io§
fe was dfowfied. Some days after* his body was found float-
i^ on the water, and buried at AlSham/ania (P). This event
[It placed, by our author, in the year 500 of the Hqrah\
Which anfwers to that of Chrifi 1 1064
■ It h remarkable that D*Herb*ht, undefr the name of this/ty*£/ <f
jolrin, has given only an abftraft of the foregoing triinfac-**^w'»
1 from AbPlfataj1 ; which feems to fhefw, that there is no-
g to be found in Kondamir, and the other authors whdm he
ide ufe of, concerning that prince. But in fupplyiog their
~ : from the Syrian annalift, he has alfo adopted his thro-
»vgy, which contradicts theirs: for Abfflfaraj makes thereigil * , .
' Kitij ArJIan to end in the fame year that they will have itTr*^,1*
— sncc ; and we prefer his authority to theirs, for the fame/ 'tnnai
which induced us to give the preference to Ekn Amta\
regard to the year of the death of his father Soleyntdn.
According to their reckoning KUijAfflan reigned eighteen
hours ; according to ours, fourteen : but the Nighiarijidn gives
fcm only four years to his reign. The fame authors alfo
[flake his fon Maffud to have been his immediate fucceflbr 5
Mercas we have taken the liberty, on what we judge to btf
ptfkient authority! to put in one between them*
* S£Cf. IV.
the Reign <?/Soltan $zf&til
HERE is no mention of a Soltin with the name tffhirJSoh
Sayfan, among the oriental hiitorlans ; but we have **»> Say-
ady (hewn, from their inaccuracy, and other imperfeftions^11 *
ith regard to this dynafty, that there are fufficient grounds
belkve* that there were more princes in the fuceeflion than
of whom they give us the names. It Is conferfed alfo*
it fome of them reckon fifteen Soltios j and if fo, the
>nological chafm* which has been remarked between the
of Kilij Arjl&n I. and Roknfddin Soleyrrlan, leaves room
introducing one here. Although Abtflfaraj agrees with
rjmdamir in naming the firft ten Soltans, yet* as he does not*^"*''
tell their numbeF or rank in the fuceeflion* and but barely**^ h
: mentions fome, and that only occafionally ; fo he may poffi-
Wy have omitted the name of one or more, efpetially in this
Interval we are fpeaking of; which appears, from his dates of
•Jh&s, to be very wide, at the fame time that they help to fill
i * Abu'lfaraj, hift. dynafl. p. 245. * See D'Hsrb. p*
; Jo©4, art Kilig Arflan ben Soliman.
(P) Or Al Sbamdmjah.
!■ Mod. Hist, Vol. IV. P tp
gio SRKrScljfiks^f RAiu. B.L
up the chafm, by giving a much greater length of reign to
the princes he mentions, than the other oriental anthers ham.
artigned th&n. In this he agrees with thofe Grnk hiftorita*
whom we have chofen to follow in onr account of the Sob*
t£ns. In fhort, as the eaftem hiftorians afford us fcarceany''
memoirs relating to the firft Soltans of this dynafty, it is-fart
jnft that we fhould be governed by the authority of the Jta
jttuif/ftf Writers, to whtiOLWt are almoft wholly beholden im
onr materials.
Ae Greek It is true, we find KtiizUftlan, or KiHj ArflJkn, (poken
witttsy by ^«^ Comnena, as Soltfn of Jftgro, or Itanium, till
Very laft a&ion of this reign : but then the fudden tranfii
in the account of that adion, from Khlizi&JUan to &
as SoltAn of Kogni, ftiews that the hiftorian was all the
fpeaking of one and the fame perfon ; for there could not
two Soltans of Kogni at the fame time : nor do we find i
farther mention of Khliziaftlan. It cannot be thought that
<who* nve this latter is meant Kilij Arfl&n, the former Soitln,
fillew. j^g to ^ Greek cuftom of prolonging the reigns of prir
becaufe he is fakl to be in the vigour of his youth ;
as the fame quality is afcribed to Say/an, it is a farther _
that thofe two names are given to the fame perfon. Her
ver that was, Say/an muft have been the fon of the fan
Soltan, fince he is called the brother of Mafitt, or M&JJU
who was the fon of Kilij ArJULny according to the unanimoasj
confent of the oriental hiftorians.
Having premifed thefe few remarks, which are
both to juftify the innovation we have introduced, and
viate what at firft fight appears to be a very great difficulty,
not a fort of contradiction, we (hall proceed to the hiftory,
Greeks, The coaft of AJia having, by the late wars, been rail
their bar- from Smyrna to Attalia, and thofe once populous and flat
'*a ,fA Clt*es '>ecwnc heaps of rubbifti, the emperor fent Filakales
At ~m reftorc them. That nobleman firft rebuilt Endromit, or.
lIo6J mit'mm (which had been fo totally deftroyed by Tzakas,
there remained no figns of it habitations), and peopled it wit
the peafants and ftrangers (A). After this, being informed'
that the Turks were gathering near Lampis, he tent thithor-i
fome troops, who cut part of them in pieces, and took a I
great number prifoners, ufing their viftory fo cruelly, that
they boiled children to death. The Turks who remained
put on mourning clothes, and went over the country, to ex* \
cite their companions to vengeance.
(A) The date of a&ions in hook, denotes being fet at a i
the margin, when placed in a venture, or by guefs,
7 At
&4Z third Solid** Sayflu: tit
At th* fimie time Fibkaks reduced Pbilddttphi* Without/**/ Phi-
lay trouble : but foon after Haffan, one of the prime com- ladelphii,
Jasadefe, who governed almoft abfolutely in Cappadocta, hear*
tog of the barbarities eftertifed by the Romans, came at the
had df 24,000 men, and befieged the place. FibkaUs, who
Was a man of frratagem, not having fortes td take the field,
forbad the inhabitants either to open the gates, appear oil
the wills, or mike the tafcft noifa Bajfan, having been be-
fore the town three days, And feen no perfon appear, too*
eluded that the befieged had neither forces nor courage enough
to make failles : hereupon he divided his army ; fending
10,000 men to KelUana, another party toward Smyrna, and
a third towards CRafd and Pergamus, With orders to ravage
die country ; and followed with another party himfeif. A4
fan is tthkaks few the Turks parted into bodies, he fent
troops td ittack them one by one : they accordingly came up
fcrth, and defeated, the two firft detachments* killing a great
number of the men ; but could not overtake either of the
ethers, Who were gotten too far before.
Souk time after, Amir Sdyfan marched from the eaft, witri Sayfah
a defign to ravage Philadelphia, and . the maritime cities. The makek
emperor, on this advke, fent a ffflall body of troops up the/'*"'
rwer Skamander td Endromit ind Thrakefion, to wait his or- ^"J?i
ders. Gduras commanded at that time at Philadelphia^ with l io8'J
a ftrong garrifon, irid Monafiras at Pergamus. The army
feat by the Sol tan of Khor a/an advanced in tWo bodies ; 6ne
of than eroded mount Sina, tod the other marched into
AJU minor. Gauras went Out td meet thefe tetter; and
coming up with diem at Ktlbidna, routed them. When the
Saltan (B), who hid fent them, heard of this defeat, he dif-
pttched ambifTadort to the emperor \ who, after he had put
fcvcral queftion* to tfifcm concerning their matter (G); eon-
daded a neate with them.
fife had not been long at reft* before he ^as alarmed Vith Turks
a new irruption of 50,000 Turks, come from Anatolia, and new imp-.
even from Khorafon. The emperor, dn this neWS, pafled the^"»- *
ftrtit from Confi&nthtople to Damalis (f) ; and though In A- D-
*!* go»t> gdt into a chariot, which he drove himfelh In II09\i
three days he arrived zxAigyla, where he embarked for CivU
(B) In the dde of the chap- (C) Yet the hiftorian gives no
far he is called Soltan Say fan % account of this Soltan, not evert
Wt he was not Soltin of Kho- his name.
k/2*: and juft before he is (f ) The Boffhorus was called
called only an dmirt or com* Damalis from thence. It is the
**aicr. fame with EJkuaar, or Skutari. .
i> % m
H2 fhe Selj&ks of Rflr»; B. I1 !
tot (D)< As foon as he landed, be was informed that the com*
manders of the enemy had divided their forces into feparatebo*
dies ; one was to fcour the country about Nice ; zndMomBk*
to ravage the fea-coaft : other parties had done the likeaboqt
Prufa, Apolloniade and Lopadion ; and had taken Cyzicus^ft
fault; the governor making no refiftance. The two praxis
pal Saltans, Kontogma and Amir Mahomet, were gone to ftp*
ntanene, by the country of the Lencians, with infinite to*
men and children (E), whofe lives they had faved : and Afei
nolikus, having crofled Barene (which like the Skamander, tfa|
Augibcometes, the Ampelle, and many other rivers, defeat
from the mountain IbilesJ, was turned towards Paretm, iah
ing palled by Avido, Endromitt and Cliara, with a great non*
ber of flaves, bujt without fhedding blood/
Attached Hereupon Alexis ordered, Kamitzes, governor of ASqq
tyKamyt-to follow the Turks, with 500 men, to watch their motioq
zes. but to avoid fighting. The governor came up with all th
Soltans (F), and, forgetting bis orders, attacked them brii
ly. The enemy having heard of the emperor s march, an
concluding that he was fallen upon them with all his force}
betook themfelves to flight : but being made fenfible of the
miftake by a prifoner they took, rallied their forces ; an
having met with Kamytzes, who flayed to divide the fpo£
inftead of getting into Pcemanene, attacked him at break <
day : his foldiers all fled, excepting the Scythians, ths French
and a few Romans, who fought valiantly : but moft of tha
His being at length flain, and his horfe killed, he fet his bac
bravery* againft an oak, and laid about him inceflantly with his pfe
niard, killing or wounding all who came within his reacjj
The Turks, furprized at fo much valour, and being defiron
to preferve him, Amir Mohammed alighted off his horfe, aq
putting afide thofe who fought with him, faid, Give me yen
hand, and prefer life to death. Kamitzes, unable to refi
fuch a multitude, gave his hand to Mohammed, who order
ed him to be tied on horfeback, that he might not efcape.'
Defeated The emperor miftrufting the road which the Turks
4y Alexis, taken, took another. He pafTed by Nice ; then crofled
(D) Or Ciuito and Cyuito, the the cruelties committed
fort of Nice, with a caftie, by the Greeks.
which commanded that city, of- (F) As if there were many |
ten mentioned by the crufade Soltans at this time in Jfiam*\
writers ; but they do not mark nor. But we have already <
its fituation ; perhaps near Khi- ferved that the Greeks made
*/, Kius, or Kio, now Jemlik, on diftin&ion between Soltdn
the gulf of Moudania, or Mori- Amir, king and commander 3
tania. they often mifcal ormiilake
(E) Thefe were reprizals, for for the other.
7 lap*
C. £ third Saltan^ Say fan.' aiy
tdgna and BaJiHcus, two very narrow pafles of the mountain
Olympus. After this he inarched to Aletines, and thence to
-AcrecuSy with defign to get before the enemy. There being
firformed that they were incamped in a valley full of reeds;
%here they thought themfelves in no danger from him, he
i ml upoo them with his forces, killed a great number, and
1 t&ok a great number prifoners. The reft thought to efcape,
* f lying concealed among the thick reeds : nor could the
Idiers come at them for that reafon, and the marihinefs of
\ place : but Alexis having ordered the reeds at one end to be
d, ihcTurks flew, from the flames into the hands of the R<h
is, who killed one part of them, and carried off the other.
AMIR Mohammed, having been joined by the Turkm Arts, \A. m?r Mo#
id fome other people of AJia minor, appeared at the fame hammed
lant to give the emperor battle ; and though Alexis open-*"*^'^
a way for himfelf, by defeating thofe he purfued, yet
" immed came up with the rear, commanded by Ampelas
Tzipureles, who running full fpeed againft the Turks,
hammed, who well knew how to make ufe of an advan-
finding them at a diftance from their foldiers, (hot not
them but their horfes ; which bringing them down, they
fiirrounded and (lain. For all this, his troops were put
^offight by thofe left to guard the baggage and the horfes j
which confufion Kamitzes made his efcape *.
Not long after this, Soltan Soleyman ordered his troops of l Sneers of
Xborajan and Halep to over-run end plunder all AJia minor. tbeTvuks,
""" e emperor, to prevent him, intended to carry the war to
gates of Kogni, or Koniyah, where Khliziqftlan (G) com- A. D.
tided : but while forces were raifing, he was feized vio- Ill4-J|
idy with the gouty which hindered his defign. Mean time
Uziq/llan ravaged the country feven times over. The
rks, who judged the emperor's dlforder to be only a pre-
, to cover his want of courage, made game of him over
cups, and afted comedies, wherein they reprefented
exis lying in his bed, fiirrounded with phyficians, who */*»/£#
:times confiilted, and fometimes' went about to give him*»#<™r«
; after which they fet up a horfe-laugh. The emperor
length, landing at Civitot, came to Fort St. George, near-
• Auk. Comn. in Alex. Lxhr. citS*
(G) By Kbli%iaftl$n is to be or general ; while Sofeyma»,yrhci
[ftpderttood Say/an, or the fon of was only a commander, is call-
\fyijjrjlan, the former Soltan. ed Soltan. Qrd\dSoleymatt9cM-
fjk is obfervable here, that he edtlie irtn of old So/ey man >by the-
!*ho was actually Soltan is (tiled crufade writere?reign at the fame
jtolj. a commander, governor, time in the weft, about Nice?
' " P 3 *c
HI fhe Seljftks */ Rftm. B. I
>fht lake of Nice; then proceeding three dayt march, he c*
pamped near the bridge of Lopadion, on the rivulet of Karj*
ceum. The Turks, who had ravaged the plain which is *
the foot of the Leucknnian mountains and Koleucia^ on tbf
news of his approach, retired with their plunder. The cat
peror followed them to Pomatum, and then feat fome ligfc
troops tftsr them i thefip overtaking them at i^/fcx, killed 9% {
qy, and recovered part of the fpoil.
f bey re- ALRXlS returning, went tp take the ftir at the pa&rf
ffw Maligna, on the tqp of mount Otyn$us], whither tb$ emprdt
pame to him from the prince s\/le (f ) : there being informal"
that the Turks wf re at hand, he marched toward* Nice ; h*
the enemy, without waiting for him, fled. However, beta
pvertaken by two of his genentf s, who froqj the top of the Gmj
minion mountains obferv^d their motions, they were defeated*. •
The emperor being arrived at F$rt St. George, palled ^
to the town of Sagydeum, and thence to Heknopolis, wfco^
the emprefs waited for a wind to return to Conftantinefk
Prefendy news being brought of another irruption of tki
their in- Turk^, Alexis marched to Lopadion, and thence to Khm%
evrfio*** vhere being informed that the enemy were at Nice , he ifc
tir$d to Mifiura : but underftanding afterwards that tfaj
were only flying parties, who appeared about that city m
Doryleum to obferve his motions, and not thinking hhnflf
yet fufficiently ftrong to follow them to Kagni, he turned ttt»
ivard$ Nicamedia. The enemy judging, by this motion, tbg
Jac had no defign to attack them, took their former poA^'
pnd renewed their incurfions ; which was what the paxjem
had in view : however, it gave occafion to his enemies at cotil
to reproach him with doing nothing, after rajfag fp coofidftt
fable an army.
Whbn the fpring was part, Alexis judged it time to pt|;
Jdamur of\k\% firft defign in execution, and march to Kogni ; from Ai*
mtj$*S9 b* pa/Ted' tp Gdiia, and the bridge of Pithicus ; then hani|
in three days advanced to Armenocaftra and heucas, he »i
rived in the vaft plain of Doryleum, where he reviewed luf j
*rmy, and fpntrivpd a new mpthpd of drawing up his fbrcfl|
}n batt}g. v He fpund th*t dig Turks did not fight like otbd
people, joining their bucklers and bodies dofe together ; but
divided their troops into * main body and two wings, like
three" different armies : ' that when one was attacked, the
Others ran to its afliftance with extreme ardor : that they did
not'makt'ufe of lances, like the French, but endeavoured to,
}pclof$ their enemies, j*nd fcfll $£m V)& wows : that thdf
(f) Near Cbakedn^ in the Propenriu or fea of Manmrs
C* Third Soltdn, Say fin. hig
«fwi way of fighting was at a diftance ; and, whether purfu*
tog ok purfued, they made ufe only of the bow, which they
Aew with fuch force, that, even though they (hot when %*
Iqg, they never failed to pierce cither the man who followed
4buB, or his harfc.
i For this reafon the emperor ordered his army to be draws Alexis V
wp fa fuch a manner, that his foldiers fhould oppofe their n*w Hf-
to the fide from whence the Turks (hot; and that «>£**<
fhould (hoot on that fide which the Turks kid open
them in (booting. Having arrived at Santabarls in this
difpofition, he divided his forces, in order to execute ffe» *
different defigns. He fent Kamytzes, with one party, to
/ and Kcdreum, where Ptdkbcas was governor ; and
>tos with another, to attack Amerixm (H). When JKs-
snpfzu arrived at Kedreum, Pulkbeas and his fbidiers were
Med ; then marching to Pofybotum, he flew the garrifon, and
nieoli the fpoil, Stypeotes had the like fuccefs at Pocnumea*.
I /. The emperor, bong ready to fet out from Cedreum to Po- Has rt*
eand Kogni, was informed that Soltan Sdeymta had fetccur/t
> all the forage through Afia minor; and that another
of Turks was coining to oppofe him : he confulted God,
fikaow whether he (hould march towards KognL, or give
L tank ttt the Turksr who were coming from Filomilion. Hav-
writtcn thefc two quefiJons on two pieces of paper, he
them in the evening on die altar, and fpent the night in tt&uixak
la the morning the bUhop entered, and taking up"0*-
firft paper which came to hand (I), unfolded it, and read
aloud, whereby he was determined to go to FiiomiUm.
Sfcan time B arias, having pafled the bridge of Zotnpi, defeats
W a large body of Turks in the plain of Onwrisn ; while.an*
ither pillaged his camp. Being prefied hard afterwards by
third party, the emperor came up timely to refcuo him,
; having pafled Mefimafts, near the lake of forty martyrs > - \
at Filomilion, which he took by force. .From hence
detached divers parties to ravage the towns and villages
it Kogni \ which they did, bringing away vaft multitudes %
Turks, and a prodigious quantity of plunder .• they wee*
by infinite crouds of pedants, who came to take re-
foge in the emperor's dominions.
[ The emperor returning by the fame road , he went, in or- Turks at-
4r of battle, for a long time met with no Turks, frithpngh'*^^*"*
Mjnolykui kept on one fide of him with fom* troops. But
JH) The fame, we conceive, (hop in eameft, or was it a con-
fith Amurium, or Jmorium. trivance to reconcile the army
(I) Were the emperor and hi - to his meafares \
P4 • being
%l6 The Scljftks fl/.Rftm: B.E
being pome to the plain between Pofybote and the above-men* j
tioned lafce, the enemy appeared. Monolykus (K), who was
a man in years, and of great experience, began the attack,
and continued it all the day, withqut making any imprcffiad
on the Roman ranks* Next day Soltan Kbliziaftlan arrived j
and though: he was no lefs furprized at the new difpofitkm
of the Roman army than Monolykus, yet being in the heat of
youth, he reproached that old man with fear, for not giving
them battle. At the fame inftant the Soltan attacked tht
rear, and fent two bodies to fall on the van, and one of tht
wings.
Mtins The Turks fought bravely. Andronicus Porfkyrogenetuss
narrow the emperor's fon, who commanded the left wing, was kiK
ifcafe. led. Nycephorus Bryennius (L), who was at the head of tht
right, fearing the van would be defeated, ran to its af&ftanoes J
* upon which the Turks, with Soltan Khliziaftlan, turned their
backs, and re-afcended the hills. As thofe who efcaped flat
different ways, the Soltan, with his cup-bearer, got into a
chapel, upon a mount planted with cyprefs, where they wertf
followed by three Scythians and a Greek, who took the cup*
bearer ; but Kbliziaftlan, not being known to them, had th»
good fortune to efcape. The night being come, the Turks
aflembled on the tops of hills, lighted 4 great number of
fires, and barked like dogs (M).
frofofis a Next day the baggage, women, and children, being pit*
treaty, ced in the middle, the army marched towards Amprus;
but on the way, the Soltan, having aflembled all his forces
inclofed and attacked them courageoufly : however, he could
not break their ranks, which flood as firm as a wall of ada-
mant. Being vexed and afhamed that he was not able ti'
get any advantage againft the emperor, he held a council in
the night ; and at break of day fent to treat of peace.
teats con- ALEXIS, who was then in the plain between Augujh*
dnded* potis and Aoronium, caufed his army to halt, in the order they
then were, and went to the place of interview, with his 1*
Jations and chief officers, guarded by fome foldiers. Tie
Soltan came prefently after, accompanied by all his officers;
with Monolykus at their head ; who, as foon as they came ia
light, alighted «id faluted the emperor. The Soltan would
(K) Hp is here called the life, from whence this account j
great $olt£n, by which muft b$ pf the Turks is taken. ; j
understood commander only. (M ) The author often throw*
(L) Hufband to Anna Comne- reflections of this kind on the
jm, the emperor's daughter, an Turks*
fWthor who wrote hex father's
ha*
P/fi Third Stltfn* Sayfe* ' *if
have done the fame, but Alexis hindered him : however,
when he was near, he alighted,, and kiffed the foot of that
prince, who prefented him his hand, and ordered a horfe to
be brought for him. Then taking off his mantle, he put it
on the Soltan. After this, entering on the fubjeft of peace,'
Jkm agreed that he ftiould remain in poflfeffion of all the
territories which the Turks were matters of before the reign
«f Diogenes, and the battle in which he was taken prifoner.
Ifcxt day the Saltan and his officers figned the treaty ; after
which the emperor made them rich prefents.
While this affair was tranfa&ing, Alexis having diico-iMafl&d
ijcred that Majut had confpired to aflaffinate Soltan Say-CMfPir**
Jan (N), his brother, he advifed him to ftay with him till
_jbe plot was blown over : but trufting in his own power, ha ^ jym
• jefolvcd to return; nor would fo much as accept of a guard , 116.*]/
[jpefcort him to Kogni; although he had a dream the night
■■pefore which might have made him Ids rafh. He thought
ift great fwarm of flies furrounded him while at dinner, and
fcatched the bread out of his hand ; and that, when he went
\to drive them away, they changed into lions. Next morn-
i|0g he aiked a Roman foldier the meaning of his dream ; who
told him, that the infults of the flies and lions feemed to
denote a confpiracy of enemies. For all this, the Soltan
1 would believe nothing, but continued his journey with more
Ohftinacy than before.
However, he fent his fpies abroad, who indeed met vAdxogainjl his
Mafut at the head of an.army : but having efpoufed his m^brotberi
fcreft, they went back, and told Say/an that they had feen
nobody on the road ; fo that the Soltan, proceeding forward
Jrithout any miftruft, fell into the fnare. As foon as he came
jft fight, Gaziy fon of the commander Haffan Katuk, whom *
'iayfan had put to death, fet fpurs to his horfe, and give
lum a ftroke with his lance ; which Say/an fnatching out of
lis hands, faid, with an air of contempt, I did not know that
yomen carried arms. Pulkheas, who was in his train, and
field a correfpondence with his brother Mafut, pretending
great zeal for his fervice, advifed him to retire to Tyganion,
(0) a finall city near Filomilion, where he was very kindly re-
• " ^ • * . ceived
(K) Heje is a fodden tranfi- that, at firft fight, he feems to
ttoa from KhUxiaftlan to Say- be a different Solt&n.
J**\ whom, for the reafons al- (O) Where was his army I
teady al?eged, we take to be the where was Monotykus, the great
I feme perton. Although he is Soltan as he is called), and the.
Introduced in. foch a manner, other Soltans, who were with
jxixa
lift The Seljfiks of RfimJ B.
ceived by the inhabitants, -who knew he had made
(P) with the emperor, under whofe obedience they were.^
m;bc h fy- MASUT came prefeotly after, and mvefted the place ; <m
irmjid, the walls of which Say fan appeared, and reproached his foth
jefts with their perfidioufneis ; threatening them with tM
• coming of the Romans, and a punifhmeat fuitable to tf w
Grime. Thefe menaces were fupport^d by the vigorous
liftance mad$ by the befieged. It was then that P\ ~
difcovered his treachery : for, coming down from the
as if with defign to encourage the inhabitants to defend
place, he allured them, that there was a powerful army
the road to aflift the befiegcrs ; and that they had no
way to prevent being plundered, than to furrender at difcw
tion. The citizens, following his counfel, delivered Sayfim
to his enemies ; who having had no inftrutnent with th
fit for putting out his eyes, made ufe of a candfeftick (O
which the emperor had giVen him, to deprive him of 1
fight. When he was brought to Kogni, he declared to
fofter-father that he could fee. The fofter-father told
to his wife, who kept the fecret fo well, that it became J
Jic in a few days : fo that coming to the ears of Mqfik,
put him hi fuch a rage, that he forthwith ordered Rlgttk
mnifiran* one of his commanders, to go and ftrangie his unhappy bf
fkfc iherK ■
Although this account of Say/an is but lamely
duped, and, for want of fome identical marks, he may 1
to be a different perfon from Khlizia/tlan, yet, from tne
cumftances of the whole, we prefume, they appear
enough to be the fame Soltan, under two different rxameq
or rather that, through inadvertence in compiling from ti
different memoirs, the name of Kbliziaftlari has been put,
fome places, for that of S&yfan.
This event happened about the year of Chrifi n \6 (1
which gives a reign qf ten years tp this Soltan.
SEC
* Ann. CpMW. in Ale*. !. xy, c. 1-0-7.
kirn the day before ? did they (Q^ ) By making it red
all defert him in this time of and holding it before his eyes,
danger? or did he put more (R) This date we gather ha
confidence in Pulkbeas than any the death of the emperor Jim
of them r For we are teld by his daoghl
(P) This is a farther argu- and hiftorian, Awna Comma* (I
jnent that Say/an is the fame that, a year aad a half after I
with Kktixia/} Jan. return from *hc *bo?«-md
none
£4
fourth SoltS* MaflM.
«i$
S E C T V.
fbi Reign of Soltan Mafl&d.
ALTHOUGH JyHerbebt, in his table of Soirins, taken JWtf
from Ktmdamtrr places Maffudzs the third Solrin, yttSoIteh;
fa the article under his name, or rather another prince of the MaflM,
! vme name *, he fays he was the fourth. This is conform-
i|Ue to the author of the Nighiar\ft&n% who makes the num-
ber of the Soltins to be fifteen, contrary to the general opl-
rpon of the Perjian hiftorians : thefe hiftorians connect the
beginning of Maffud's reign, as the third Soltin, with the
of rb&Hejrah 500, or of Chrift 1106: but in cafe he
the fourth, it muft fall lower of courfe : and on a Ajp-
tkm that he fucceeded his brother Say/an, after putting begins bit
to death, according to the teftimony of Anna Cemnena, reign tHt}.
reign will commence in the year of Chrift 1116. 613.
D'HBRBELOTiw imparted nothing more from the
tal authors (if they afford any-thing more) than the
drcumAance inferted above, which ferves only to con*
the fyftem he has adopted, and fupport ours. Nor
|tt AWtfara] mentioned more than two fafts relating to this
but the Byzantine hiftorians, as hitherto, have fup-
us pretty well on their fide, with materials for a hiftory
bis reign.
The emperor John Comnenus% who fucceeded Akxb, find- Emfmrar
I that the Turks (A), inftead of keeping their treaties made tat*/ So*
ith his father, facked feveral cities of Phrygia, about the20PoIisi
dcr, marched agalnft, and defeated them ; after which A. D.
took Lao&cta, and inclofed it with walls ; then returned Il*°*
GmftanfinopU ; but foon after departed, in order to reco*
Sozopolis, in the fame country. As the city was defend-
by a ftrong garrifon, and furrounded with precipices, he
" fome troops to hover at a diftance, and Ihoot at' the
tants. This drawing them into the plain, as the em-
* I?Hxai. p. 563, yt. Maflbud, fij. de Mohammad, at the
fined expedition againft th$
Tanb of £g*s, he was ieized
"^ a grievous diftemper,
;bt on by a wrong treat*
of the gout, which held
fix months, . at thf end
rhereof hedied.
(A) Our author Nicetas calls
them Ptrjians here, and gene-
rally eliewhere ; either be-
caufe the Turks came originally
into (he empire from Perfia, or
imagining that they ftill came
from thcKC.
pcror
&2V 5fife Seljftfcs of RAmC B.I
peror expefred, and while they purfoed the Romans who
fled, they were cut off by an ambufcade ; by which ftrata-
gem the city fell into his hands. He reduced likewife a fart
called the Spar-hawk, and feveral other lefler places, which
the enemy had miftered b. •
gjfi Kaf- Some time after this he marched into Paphlagonia, not
taaaona; took Ka/tamona : but, upon his return, to Conftantinople, To?
'&• D« nifman, a. Turk of Armenia , mentioned in the former reign
x%ZZm who commanded in Cappadocia, recovered it, and put the
garrifon to the fword. On this advice the emperor fct
A. I>. forward the fecond time : and when he came before the citjrf
1124.] was informed that Tanijman was dead, and that Mokamme^
who was at variance with Mafutf governor of Kogni (B), war
in pofTeflion of it. Hereupon he made an alliance with M4?
Jut, and having received a reinforcement from him, marchfii
againft Mohammed: but the latter, by his perfuafions, pro*
vailed on the Soltan to withdraw his troops \ fo that the oaj
peror ^gs obliged to make ufe of . his own forces. Witk
**/Gan- thefe he retook Kaftamona, and then befieged Gangra, #
gra, very p0Werfui city of Pontus, which had been fubdued net
long before by the enemy. Having battered the walls for
fome time in vain with his engines, he removed them to %
little eminence, which commanded the place t and, by beatiiw
down the houfes about their ears, obliged the inhabitants •$
furrender : then leaving 2000 men in garrifon, returned wi%
many prifoners to his capital. ]
Invades He had not been long at home, before he marched againft
Armenia, [^orl9 yltig tf Leffer Armenia (C), who had taken feveral pW
ccs, and befieged Seleucia. The emperor gained the pafs in*
H30.] to that country without oppofition; and not content wit^.
reducing Adana and Tarfus, refolved to conquer the wholft
kingdom. He took, either by force or capitulation, a greafr
many forts ; and, among the reft, Boka9 ftrongly fituated 0%
a fteep rock. Then he proceeded to Anazarba, a verY po-
pulous city, {landing on a fteep rock, and inclofed with ftrong.
walls. After battering the firft wall, and entering by the?
breaches, much blood was fpilt in fqreing the fecond wall \
the principal Armenians, who had fled there for refuge, makt
ing a very brave defence : but the place was taken $t laft,
* Nicetas m John Comnen. c. 3.
(B) Here Majut, or Mtjiut, part of Cilicia, joining upon
who was Soltan, is called only Syria, with fome part, perhaps,
governor of ihe place. of Caff adori*.
(C) |t contained die eaftern
. . Apter
C.* Fourth Soltdn, MafiBd* tit
- After this he marched into Syria, where fie took Pifa, ami Syria;
oo the Euphrates, Serep, Kaferdd, and #?rax ; but was obBged
to wife the liege of Sezer (D), and fo returned to Antiokh. ll$**l
From thence he marched back, in order of battle ; and, in
the way, fent part of his army to ravage the country about
Kogni, in reprifal for invading his territories during his ab~
ieace c.
Sou e little time after, the emperor eroded over into Ajia, Defeats
todifperfe the Turks ', who laid wafte the country adjoining '£' Turks
ID the river Sangarius. This done, he marched into Arme- * n
ma, to put a ftop to their incurfions in that province, and ,,^-S
i curb the infolence of Conftantine G auras y who had feized on
Trebizond, and erefted a kind of tyranny. Mohammed, be-
i fee-mentioned, at that time commanded at Cafarea~\ and,
[-Siring reduced Iberia, with part of Mefopotamia, was grown
fiery rich. He boafted of being defcended from Arfaces, and
[ the modern family of the Tanifmans, who were the greateft in fevered
: enemies the Romans had in the eaft in that age. The tm^t- battles.
tor fuffered great inconveniencies in the enemies country, from
[tile fevere cold, and want of proviftons, which destroyed moft
fof the horfes in his army. Of this the Turks took tome ad*
Itaatage; but being at length repulfed, the emperor returned A. D.
to Neocefarta (E), where he had feveral fkinniflies with them, * 1 3$-
tat did not recover that city j which was owing, in great
jpeafure, to John£vmnenus, his brother Ifaac'% fon: who re-
lating that his uncle fhould order him to give one of his
horfes to an Italian, who had loft his own, went over to the
iurks, and changing his religion, married, as it was faid, the
daughter oiMafut, a,t Kogni.
The feme year he marched into Phrygia, XoAttalia, z&eevvert
4mous city (F), in order to reprefs the incurfions of the-/"**
Turks, who had, amongft the reft, feized the Pahs Pugiifta-f^^
tax. This is a lake of vaft extent, with many ifles in it ;
|*hofe inhabitants, by trading with the enemy, had become
& much their friends, that they joined in oppofing the em-
Eor. But by means of veflels, and engines, with which he
tered the ides, he reduced them at laic, though not with-
[ oot the lofs of fome barks and men <*.
!
c Nicetas in John Comnen. c. 5 & 6. 4 Id. ibid. c. 9
& ID.
"(D) Rather Shayzar; called (E) Called Nikfari, by the
by rooft of the crufade hiflo- Turks.
liaos Co/area. (F) On the coall of Pampbi-
lia.
While
*29 fbd Stijfiks cf Rfon; fcfc
Mafftd tfrflLE thefe things Were doing in the*eft, It may M
takes Ma- prefumed that MaffM was extending his dominions in tM
latiyah* ^ : but we ire informed of none of his exploits on thai
fide, but one, by AM'Ifurty, who tells us, that, id the j**jh
Hej. 537. of the /fiprui 537, Mtbamtntd, fen of Danifbmand, lord el 1
A. D. Malatiyab, and of the borders, dying, king Mt^Stf, lord Of
"42* Koniya and Akfara^ took poflcflionof his territories S • M<
fcwffw ' Now let ns return to the aflairs of the Greeks : JebnCm?
Manuel items dying in 1143, his fon Manuel fuccteddd him. Gfl#"
kA. D. of his flrft cares was to march againft the Turks, who rtU
- 1143. taged Thracty and attempted to take the fort of Pitherana
Having put them to flight, he eroded Lydia, and freed t
citks of Pbrygia, near the Meander, from their fears. Ni
Filomelion he engaged the enemy, and was wounded in
heel by a foldier whom he had pierced with his lance ;
he expofed himfelf to danger even more than his father,
thence he puflted on drreftly for Kogni, at which time
Jut was gone to encamp at Taxara, formerly called C
inve/fsKo- (G). Bang fet down before the city, the wife of Jebn
*iyah. nenutf before-mentioned, fpoke very notably from the
A. D. in behalf of her father Mafut. The emperor retired/
,|44- going round the town ; and was forced to fight fitveral
ties on the road, to open a way back for hte army.
ttis evil In the year 1 146, Cenrade, emperor of Germany, and
dating Chrifiian princes who had taken the crofe, came to Co _
tinvpki in the way (by land) to Syria, intending to
through Leffer Afia. The Greeks were in fuch hafte to
rid of them, that the whole marine was employed to
them over. The emperor Manuel took feme care about
fubfiAence : but, at the fame time, ordered fnares to be
for them in the difficult paflages ; by which means 2
t+taants number of them periftied. The inhabitants of cities ir±
the cru» march, inftead of receiving and fupplying them frcdy
fader** provifions, from the top of the walls drew up their moasjf
in baflcets, and then let down as much bread for it as they
thought fit themfelves : there were even feme, who fpoileJ
the flour, and mixed it with lime. But our author is m*
fure that all this was done by the emperor's order, as wdP
given out ; although it was certain that he had ordered brff
filver to be coined, wherewith to pay them for the goods they
fold. In a word, there is no mifchief which Manuel dial
not contrive, or caufe to be contrived, againft .them; ttoil
e Aeu'l*. hill, dynafl. p. 255.
|G) To the nonh-caft of Ikonium, or Kd/fde
&r
C 4* Ftttrtb Selttn% Mafl&d %±f
their pofterity might, by the misfortune of their anceftor$, be
deterred from ever letting foot oh Raman ground.
. The Germans and AwtcA had not inarched far into Jfia, TZrTurkt
kfjare they were met by the Turkijb army, commanded by Jlsugbur.
que Bmplani who, excited by the letters of Ma/uiel, and a.jx
IgQanated by his example, fought and defeated them. They i\jfl\
afterwards appeared at the Meander, to oppofe their paflage :
lot Conrade lpurring his horfe into the river, his army fc4-
Ipved; and getting over,, fell on the Turks with fuch fury,.
ifeat fcarce any efcaped. The flaughter might be judged by
the vaft mountains of bones in that place, which our author
Kicetas had himfelf beheld with afloniihment. The fame
Ififtorian tells us, that, after this famous victory, the Germans
pet with no enemy to oppofe them, during the remainder of
-march. But we are informed by the weftern writers,
{braid know belt, that the difappearance of the enemy
i ealy till the Franks came to Ikeniunt, the capital of the
rkjfb dominions in hejjer Afia. This city they clofely in- Koniyah
e& : tat it was fo ftrongly fprtified both by nature and heJUged*
*s well as bravely defended by the Turks t that though
ted Iain a long time before the place, they made no
jt& ia taking it* At length provisions failing in their
bap, fuch a mortality enfued among the ibldiers, that the
eror Conrade was glad to raife the fiege, and return home/ Conrad*
j caufe <st this mortality, and overthrow of the whole ex* return*
itkm, is generally afcribed, by the faid writers, to the***1'4
tks m**ii£ lkne with the meal whkh they brought to.
by the connivance of their emperor ; whom they charge
": with betraying the defigns of the Chrijlians to Saltan
ix Mahntft, as fome name him f .
Thefc are all the tranfaftions mentioned by the Greek**
the reign of Mafut : to which we have only one more -
, fromf JM'ffaraj, namely, that, in the year of the
rah 546, Juflin (H), having taken Nuroddin's armour- A. D<
«r prifooer, fent him to Majfud, who vtzs Nuro'ddtn's fa- u$l*
^-in-law, with a threatening anfwer ** This faft is of little
ly but as it ferves to fetdc the length of this Soltan's
1 ; -which is thus brought down with certainty to this
and, from circumftances produced hereafter from the
tine hiftorians, it is probable that he lived two or three
(•in longer. But fuppofing that he died at the end of the Death of
Jttr 1152, this will bring the end of his reign fifteen years Maflfcd,
f Nicbtas in Manuel, 1. 3. c. 2, 5 & 6* f Abu'lp.
(H) That is, J$fee!fa, count of Edefa.
lower
%*4 He Seljfiks of Rtim: B.IS
lo^er in the century than a calculation made from the year*
of his reigning affigned by the Perfian hiftorians ; and giver,
it a length of thirty-feven years, which is double, within one
year, to what they have given it : but on a fuppofition that
he, and not Say/an, immediately fucceeded his hither, he wi|
then have a reign of forty-feven years. This goes a great wajK
to fill up the chronological chafm which thofe hiftorians havtf
left in the fucceffion of thefe Soltans ; and, by the ftill longed
reign of his fon and fuccfcflbfr, we fhall be able to acoooi
plilh it.
SECT. VI.
Tbe reifft of Soltdn Kilij Arflsin it
fifth $*/- yr is agreed, both by the Greek and oriental hiftorians,
*t in Ki t! KilV Arfl*n IL fucceeded his fethcr MaPd in *« sdt^
Arflan 11. ^ R^m . ^ut tys circumftance i9 all the account which u
have received from Ac Perfian authors, relating to this prinoq
except the length of his reign ; which they have made fhortf
by three-fourths than it ought to be. This confirms the fe
fpicion, that they have no memoirs relating to the firft Sd
jukian Soltans of Rum. In efieft, D'fferbetot, as before, hi
given nothing under the article of Kilij ArJlJbi II. but wfai
he takes from Abfflfaraj * ; and that is no more than a (bat
account of the troubles which befel him, on dividing his do
minions among his fons, a few years before his death,
which is to be found in the Byzantine hiftorians : fo that
readers may be faid to be indebted to them for every thin
concerning this Soltan, excepting only the time of his dead
which is fixed by Abu'lfaraj,
attacked by MASUT, or Majfiid, emperor of the Turksi at
Jagupa- death divided his dominions and provinces among his fons
"n* He gave to Khliziaftlan, or Kilij Ar/l&n, his capital Kogi
with the places depending on it : to his fon-in-law Jagupafk
(A) the cities of Amajia and Ancyra, with Cappadocia, thl
6 1 fr1"^ c°untry : and to Dadun the cities of Cafarea and Si
1 ■*' bajie. The three brothers did not long live in unity: ft
the Soltans of Kogni and Cappadocia, envying each other's
feflions, carried their complaints before the emperor Mwm
who fecretly widened the breach between them ; though
openly agreed to affiil Jagupafan, through the averiion whid
* See D'Herb.'p. 1004, aft. Kilig Arflan ben MafToud.
( A) Perhaps TakubHatfan.
C £ Fifth Soltdn, Kilij Arflan II. 225
he had to the Soltan, a prince of a dark and gloomy difpofi-
tion, who ftudied the death of all his kindred, and often made
iacurfions on the Roman territories.
JAGtJPASAN, elated with this reinforcement, attacked
tie Soltan, who fought feveral battles, with pretty equal fuc-
cds; but viftory at length' declaring for the former, he laid
«fown his arms, and continued for fome time in rcpofc.
The Soltan, after this, went to meet the emperor on his Retires /#
return to Conflantinople, from his expedition to the weft (B), and Manuel,
was received with joy ; as he imagined his prefence would
ferve to fettle his affairs in the eaft. A triumph was ordered
on that occafion ; but the people were fo affrighted with an
earthquake, which threw down the beft houfes in the city, and
darkened the air with vapours, that this pageantry was but little
• minded. During the long ftay which the Soltan made atCbn-
\Jtantinople, he often diverted himfelf with public (hews. One ^Turkifli
jfd&y a Turk> who at firft patted for a conjurer, but turned Icarus.
i OBt to be a fool, got on the tower of the Hippodrome (C),
i pretending to fly acrofs it. He was drefTed In a white gown,
[*ry long and wide; the fides of which being ftuck with
|<«ier twigs, were to ferve for wings. He flood a long
\ lime ftretching out his arms to, gather the wind. The people
impatient called out to him often to fly. The emperor would
| Jbave duTuaded him from that vain and dangerous attempt ;
tarhile the Soltan was divided between hope and fear. At laft,
^When he thought he had brought matters to bear, he launched
" like a bird ; but his wings deceiving him, he was carried
headlong by the weight of his body, and broke his
to the great diverfion of the Chriftian fpe&ators.
. The emperor, who had made Kbliziqftlan confiderable MannelV
[ prefents, carried him one day into his cabinet ; and hzsmgprefents.
"tewn him a great deal of gold and filver coin, wrought plate,
ilendid habits, and rich filks, fent there for the purpofe ;
[•iked him, which of thofe parcels he would have ? The Soltan
lid, he Jhould receive with refpeEl that which was agreeable
his majefty to give. Manuel then demanded, if, with the
}jmoney which he faw, he Jhould ,ht able to humble his enemies ?
whliziajllan anfwered ; that he\x)ould have done it long ago9
hJtR cafe he had been matter of but part of that wealth. Then,
; fiid the emperor, / will give you the whole, that you may judge
^ Jb) This, we fuppofe, was for our author Nicetas marks ,
Ks expedition againft Sicily; neither the time nor place.
Which* we judge might have (C) Called ky the Turks At*
btcn in the year 1 1 5 3, or 1 1 5 4 ; tntydan, which' fignifies the fame
thing.
Mod. Hist, Vox.. IV. Q^ what
226
The Sal-
tans dif-
bonefiy ;
<Tbe Selj'&ks o/R6m.
B.I.
bis great
fuccefs;
invades
the em*
fire.
iv hat a monarch pojfejfes, *who can make fuch magnificent
prefents.
The Sol tan, charmed with fuch great liberality, pronufcd
to reftore to Manuel the city of Sebqfte, with its dependen-
cies. The emperor accepted the offer with joy, and promifed
to make him farther prefents, provided he performed his pro*
mife ; and, , to ftrike the iron while jt was hot, fent Conftan-
tine G auras with the money and troops. But Kbliziaftkn
was no fooner arrived at Kogni, than he ruined Sebafte, took
Co/area, drove Dad&n out of his territories, and went in pur-
fuit of Jagupafan, who died while he was raifmg forces to
oppofe his enemy. Dadun having feized Ama/ia, was the oc-
casion of the death of Jagupafan's widow, who had called
him thither ; for the inhabitants riling, flew her, and drove
out Dad&n, whofe power (he intended by her intrigues to>
eftabiilh.
But they found therafelves too weak to refill Khliziafl*
lajiy who reduced their city to his obedience, as he had done
Kappadocia a little before ; although he was quite a cripple,
and fo.lame of his hands ancl feet, that he could not go, bat
as he was carried in a chair. Yet being full of fpirit, thif
did not hinder him to violate the peace, and take fevex?L
places from the Romans : finding alfo the opportunity favour*!
able, he went and fubdued the city of Meliteney which he, (
intirely deftroyed, and'forced out the Amir, although he vra
one of the fame religion. He made ufe of perfidy to deceive hif "
own brother, and expel him, like the reft, who Red for re-
fuge to the^ emperor.
At the fame time oneSoleymdn, a fubtlefair-fpoken perfin^
came to excufe the Soltan's conduft, laying the blame of thq
infringements made in the treaty, on the Turks. His apology,
was accompanied with exceflive praifes on Manuel, and a
prefent of fome fine horfes from his mailer. i
The emperor ordered the ambaflador to reproach the Sot;
tan, in his name, with his breach of faith and inconftancy ?
but Khliziq/llan, far from pgyipg any regard- to his remon-
ftrances, though he called Jihn father, went to Laodicea\s
which, at that time, was not walled, and carried off a gretf
number of prifoners, as well as cattle ; killing alfo manyl
people, and, among the reft, the bifhop b. The Turks com-
mitted other ravages; but Manuel put a ftop to -them : and
repaired R'liatc, Pergamus, and Endromit, which had bee*
ruined by them . he likewife built feveral forts to fecure tte
^ frontiers c.
b Nicet, in Manuel, 1. Hi. c. 5 8c 6,
<Ibid.l.ir.c.7.
The
C 4: Pifl* SoU&Th Kilij ArlHn II. $27
The care which the emperor took to repair the fbrrifica-^aw
tions cfDeryfeum, gave occafion for a rupture. The Soltan, r*//Kry4
pretending ndfc to know the defign of his coming, fent to A. D.
fatreathim to retire; and the Turks, not liking to be xlriven ll7S*
oat ef a fruitful territory, fo convenient for feeding their
Axis, made frequent inroads, burning villages, and ravage
lag the country. However, Manuel went on with the work 5
and when the fortifications of that place were finiihed, he
ftt forward thofe of Subitum. This made the Soltan accufe
him with breach of treaties : while the emperor, in his turn,
upbraided the Soltan with ingratitude.
Both parties being irritated, the emperor made great pre- Manuel
Jaraoons, and crofled into Afut. * He marched through Pbry*fets for-
gia, and, paffing by Laodicea, 'came to Koneh formerly Kolofr'uwd*
fas, a very rich city (D), where otir author Nicetas was born c
from thence -he marched to Lempis, and fo to Celenej where
the river Marfias has its fource. Proceeding. forward* he ar-
\ lifed at Kxme, and next at Myriocephale. He advanced with
I great precaution, always intrenching his army uAth care, and
; toer expofing hinrfelf to danger 5 though the multitude of
i Warlike engines rendered his march very flow arid incommo*
iBons. The enemy appeared fometimes, and fkirmilhed with
the Romans :- but, what was worfe, they deftroyed the fo-
liage, and fpoifcd the water of rivers and fountains, ( which
j$ave them the flux.
[' The Sohan, having received a reinforcement from Mefo-Tbe Soka*
^otama anielfewhere, fent-an embafly to demand peace of begs peace*
[the emperor, on his own terms : which all the perfons of ex- A. D.
^erience advifed him to accept; reprefenting that the Cavalry '1*76.
^rf the Turks (E) was very good ; that they had feized the in*
jkcefliblc parts of the country ; and that a. contagious diftem*
feer already prevailed in the Roman army. But Manuel, fuf*
[bring hhnfelf to be led by his relations, who had never been
a camp before, fent back the ambaflador, without pfomi-
any-thing. The Soltan having applied for peace a fe-
ld time, and received" no other anfwer than that the empe*
would fatisfy his demands when he came to Kogni ; he
[ffepared an ambufcade, in the pafs of Sybriza, through which
Ike Romans were' to march after they left Myriocephale*
(D) There was the church of calls them Perfiam : which fliew*
'■fit. Michael; admired for its he means the fame people ; and
Jtrgenefs, and the beauty of its that he ufes the form or name,
'Hchitedure. only becaufe they came origi-
(E) A few lines before he nally fiom Perfia.
"42$
tteScVjpksofRttn;
B.I.
Romans
thrown.
Dangerous It is a long valley, bounded on one fide with high mcxra-
j*Jage. tains, and on the other by deep precipices. The emperor,
inftead of going before with light armed troops, to open th*
way, divided his army into fix bodies, and marched behind
the baggage, at the head of the fifth, which confifted of die
flower of his troops. The two firft corps parted the rooft
dangerous places without any lofe ; becaufe they covered than*
felves with their bucklers, and valiantly fought the enemy,
who attacked them from the top of the rocks. For wanttf
thefe precautions, the right wing, which made the third bo-
dy, was broken and cut in pieces, with Baldwin, the emp* \
rorV brother-in-law, who commanded them. The Turks, \
elated with this fuccefs, ihut up the paffage intirely ; fo that
- the Jlomans could neither advance nor retreat : in a moment
both men and horfes werp pierced with infinite arrows, which
covered the ground with dead bodies, and made.the chands
run with blood.
The enemy made great efforts to defeat the troops which
'were about the emperor, who tried feveral times to repnUc
them, and open a paffage : but not being able to compafc
his defign,.he threw himfelf almoft alone into the middle of
them, and happily efcaped, after he had received fevenl
wounds : about thirty arrows were flicking in his buckler,
jand his clique was half beaten off. Mean time the foldierj
fell thick in the battle ; and thofe who efcaped this fatal pais
perl(hed in the valley. The whole defile confifted of feral
vallies, one within another, the entrance of which was prettt
wide, and the way out very narrow. A violent wind hap-
pening to raife clouds of dudt, both parties fought for fame
time in the dark, killing indifferently their friends or foes.
However, a much greater number of the Romans were Qm
than of the Turks, and chiefly the emperor's relations. ,
When the ftorm was over, men were feen buried op to
the waift among dead bodies, extending their arms, and im-
ploring help with lamentable cries j without being able to ob-
tain any, from men who were in too much danger them-
felves to think of aflifting others.
The emperor was alone, without his armour-bearer or
guards, refting himfeif under a wild pear-tree : there was
only one horfenian who offered to ferve him, and tried to re-
fit his head-piece. At the fame time a Turk feized the bridle
of his horfe, but he ftruck htm down with a piece which re-
mained of his lance. Prefently after, others running up to take
him, he drove them off with the lance of the horfeman who
attended hira ; killing one of them, and his aftiftant cut off1
the head of another with his fword. Having been joined at
length
The empe-
ror s di-
jlrefu
C. 4. Fifth Bottdn, Kilij Arflin II. 2*9
length by ten Romans, he furmounted, with incredible h-EJcafei
tigue, the difficulties of the paiTages : then croffing the rirnuitkd;fi*
ver, and marching over dead bodies, he met with a troop offu ty*
Us foldiers, who came up as foon as they faw him. He be-
held in the way John Cantacuzenus, who had married his
niece, fighting very valiantly ; but at length killed and ftrip-
ped, while he looked in vain to fee if any body would come
to his affiftance. Thole who had (lain him, having perceived
the emperor, who could not be hidden, made a fort pf ring,
doling their ranks, to furround him. They jvere mounte4
on barbs, nicely trained ; which, among other ornaments,
had long collars of hair, with little bells. Manuel, encou«
raging his men, repulfed the enemy vigoronfly ; and ftill ad-
vancing, fometimes fighting his way, at length joined the firil
legions.
Before became up with them, he aflced for fome water Jnhfilty*
out of a river which ran by ; and finding that it was tsdntedfildier.
with the blood of the fiain, threw it away, faying, How un*
happy am I to drink Chriftian blood? An infolent foJdier re-
torted, It is not to-day only that you have drank Chriftian
blood: you have, for a long time, drank it tofuch excefs, that
you have been drunk with it ; ftnee you load your fubj eels with
the mqft violent and inhuman exactions. The emperor, at
• the lame time, obferving the Turks carrying off the bags of
J . money defigned for paying his army, he exhorted thofe about
f him to go and recover them. But the fame foldkr, continu-
\ ing his infolences, (aid, He ought to have given us that mo-
\ **y> '**$**& of commanding us now to go and retake it, at
^ the peril of our lives. If he be that man of courage as he
1 boafts himjelf let him go and wreft it from the Turks. Mar
muel bore thefe infults with a profound patience.
CONTOS.TEPHANUS, and fome others, arrived in theThi emfa
: evening, without having received a wound. They pafTed the ror rer
night in the greateft anxiety, leaning their heads on their/*/w to
kaods, and reckoned themfelves no better than dead men,./??*
ijonfidering the dangers which furrounded them. What ter-
rified them moft was, to hear the Turks running round their
camp, and calling aloud to thofe of their country to hafte out
of it, for that next morning they would put all to the fword.
The emperor hereupon conceived the defign of flying pri-
vately, and leave his people to be flaughtered ; nor was he
afhamed to own it : , thofe who were about him were filled
with indignation at it, and Contqftephanus moft of all.
A soldier unknown, who was without the tent, and
heard what he faid, raifing his voice,, cried out, What a de+
Uftable thought has entered into the mind of the emperor?
%A The*
$3d ^* Seljflks */ Mtth B.L
With-bdd Then addreffing his fpdech to him, Is it not yw+ fekl he.
by re-
froaeb,
who have brought us to perijb here, under rocks, which bruife
us, and mountains which overwhelm us P what have we to do
in this valley of groans and tears, in this defcent to bell, in
the midft of precifices and fits ? We have had no difference
with thefe Barbarians, who have inclofed us within this chain
of mountains : it is you who have led us to the Jlaughter, to
jacrifice us as viclims. This boldnefs of fp^ech. touched the
emperor, and m?de him refblve to fubmit to the neceffity of
the occafion.
The Soltan While* no hope feemed to be left for the Romans, the
offers Soltan, by perfuafion of the principal men of his court, whoi
in time of peace received penfions and prefentts from the em-
peror, propofed to offer him terms of peace. However, the
Turks, who knew nothing of their matter's intentions, pre*
» pared at day-break to attack the camp, courfing round it
with horrible cries. Twice the Romans made a felly to re-
pulfe them, and both times returned without gaining any ad-
vantage. Mean wh'rle the Soltan fent G auras, who, having
ordered h oft ili ties to ceafe, and faluted the emperor after the
Turkijh faftiion, prefented him with a fword, and a horfe
which had a filver bit, and was very well trained ; making
nfe of the moil gentle and agreeable words to comfort him;
Obferving that Manuel had on a black veft over his cuirafs,
he faid, That colour is not proper in thrte of war, and prefaget
no good luck. The emperor received this freedom laughing,
and gave him the veft, which was adorned with gold and
purple. Afterwards he concluded and (igned the peace, by
which he was obliged to demolish the forts of DoryleumixA
Sableum.
The emperor defigned to avoid returning by the place rf
battle ; but the guides brought him direftly through it, that
he might behold at leifure the deplorable fpe&acle. In (hart,
the vallies and forefts were covered, and every hollow filled,
with dead bodies. The heads were all fcalped, and the privy
parts cut off; which, it is faid, was done by the Turks, that
the Chriftians might not be diftinguifhed from the cirCum-
^ifed, as well as to (hew that the viftory was theirs d.
When the Romans had parted the fti;alts of the mountains,
the peace; they were attacked again by the Turks, who purfued them
in parties, and killed the fick and wounded, who were no*
in a condition to help themfelves, notwithftanding all the
care that could be taken to prevent it. It is feid, the Soltan,
repenting that he had let the prey flip out of his hands, had
terms of
peace.
Manuel
returns |
violates
* N*S*T« in Man. \. vi. c. <— — 4.
glTO
C* fifth SoUdn, Kilij Ajflan II. 231
given his foldiers leave to commit thofe hoftilities, which con*
dnaed till they got to Kane. He flayed a while at Philadel-
phia to refrefh himfelf ; and, in parting forward, demolifhed
the fortifications of Sahleum, but left thofe oi poryleum (land-
ing ; and when the Soltan complained of it, anfwered, that
he paid little regard to a treaty which was extorted from
fan by force. Hereupon the Soltan fent Atapakus (F) at the
head of 20,000 chofen men, with orders to lay wafte the
Roman provinces, and bring him home fea-water, fand, and
an oar. That commander ruined all the cities near the river lofis man}
Meander ; had Tralles and Antiokh delivered to him by oom^ities.
pofition ; took Luma, Pentakhira, with fome other cafUes, by
force, and ravaged all the fea-coaft.
The emperor, on this advice, immediately difpatched JWn^'Turfcs
Vataces, his nephew, Conjlantine Ducas, and Michael Afpa- defeated %
cms, all able men, with forces to reprefs the enemy. Vata? •
ces led his troops direftly to HieRum and Limnokhira, fmall
cities, which had formerly a bridge on the Meander ; and
hearing that the Turks were retiring with their plunder, made
the greater part of his army lie in ambufh, and ported the
reft beyond the river. The Turks having been attacked in
a place where they were much expofed, Atapakus charged
the Romans at the head of his braveft foldiers, to give the
others time to crofs the river. He gave eminent proofs, for
awhile, of his courage and conduct : but when he faw that
there was another army of the enemy beyond the Meander,
which flew all thofe who appeared before them, his ardor
abated, and he fought a place where he might pafs the
ftream with lefs danger. Finding none fordable, he placed him-r
felf in his buckler, as in a boat, making ufe of his fword for a
rodder ; and holding the bridle of his horfe, who fwam behind,
gained the other fide of the river. As foon as he had landed,
he told his name aloud, in order to draw the Turks about him :
but an Allan, who ferved in the Roman army, coming up, Hew their £*»*•
him: upon which his troops being routed, moft of them ™AA'»-
were drowned in the Meander. This exploit, more than
any other, retrieved the affairs of the Romans, and humbled
the pride of the Turks. Afpietus perifhed unhappily in this
rencounter ; for a Turk, not being able to hurt him, his ar-
mour being proof, made a ftroke at the head of his horfe,
which, capering,* threw him intq the river %
e NicBT.inMan. 1, vi. c. 6.
(F) Some peribn, we pre- theSeljuis of Rum copied thofe
feme, who had the title of Ata- of Iran in moft things.
Mi expreffed in Atapaku*; for
0^4 The
232 TU Seljdks of Rftm. B. I.
Shameful The emperor being defirous to attack the Turks of P*>
/^ ef * nefa and Lacere, reduced the firft ;' then font Katidus, governor
or Laodicea, to difcover the condition of the others: but
he threatening them with the emperor's arrival, they fled
immediately ; which fo enraged Manuel, that he ordered
Katidus to have his nofe cut off. Soon after, he gave troop-,
to Andronicus Angelas, and Manuel Cant acuzenus, to attack-
Roman the Turks of Karace, which is between Lampis and Graofgaku*
general. Andronicus, having only taken fome fheep and peafants, flejj
full fpeed at the bare report of the Turks bang at hao$
without fo much as enquiring how many they were \ and not
content with efcaping to Kone, fpurred his horfe on to Lao&i
cea. The foldiers, aftonifhed at the abfence of their general
abandoned the prifoners and the baggage, and would hx&
difperfed, but for Cantacuzenus. The emperor would harc
punifhed this gallant behaviour qf Andronicus, by making hill
walk through the city in women's cloathv but for therek^
tionlhip that was between them.
Bravery As the Romans retired, a Turk, from a rifing ground, fldf
ff others, a great number with arrows. Several fliot at him again, tart
he had the dexterity to avoid their /hafts ; till Manuel Xcrus,
alighting, went up to him, and cleft his head with hisfwori£
although he demanded quarter after killing fo many others
A Deacon, who was a man of courage, and related to Nk
cetas, having had the charge of fome plunder at Karace, <fi
not leave it behind like the reft, for fear of the danger. Son
admired his refolution, in marching flowly in the middle c
his enemies ; and others mocked him for his avarice, in fet»
ting a greater value on the booty than his life : for his partj
he defpifed their railleries, and reproached them with cow*
dice, in flying when they were not purfued.
Claudio- The Turks foon after befieged Klaudiopolis ; on the newi
polis r#- of which the emperor ran to its relief, with incredible diOf
sieved. gence, without any equipage befides his arms. He croffed
Bithynia by the light of torches : he parted the nights with-
out fleep : and, when fatigue and watching obliged him to
take a little reft, he lay upon nothing but ftraw. At tho
news of his approach the Turks betook themfelves to flight,
and the citizens were filled with joy, being no lcoger able to
have held out f. *'
Great fuc* KHL IZ IAS TLAN, who greatly feared the emperor Mai
'ifi yyel, no fooner heard of tys death (G), than he weqt airf
* Nicet. in Man. 1. viii. e. 8.
(G) The emperor died in Sep- which anfwers tp ti^e year rf
tevibir, in the fifteenth indiftion, Cbrifi 1 1 8z.
toc4
C 4; Fifth Soltdn, Kffij Arflan Ii; 83 j
took Sozopolis ; befieged, for a long time, the celebrated city A. D.
p£ j4ttaka\ and ravaged Kotyalium ; • and, more than this, &<• 1 182.
Ihfteral provinces voluntarily fubmitted him'g. This prince, n *
who enjoyed a vigorous health, though upwards of feventy , g?i
fyears of age, took the like advantage of the death olAndro- l _/
Libras, and proclamation of Ifaac Angelus ; upon the news rf^/T?5
P*rtifch, he fent ^nf r Somes y with feme horfe, to make an u> ^ W^
waprion into Thrace, from whence he returned with many
wrifoners and much plunder : for the nations of the eaft let
the Romans remain no longer in repofe than they made them
fercfents, or paid them an annual tribute, which was the way
m making them quiet, ufed by the emperors of that age ;
who, in this refpeft, fays Nicetas, were weaker than women,
W10 handle nothing but the fpindle and diftaff\
This 3oltan, wlip, in his latter days, became very. pow--D««*r
Bfful, divided his dominions among his fons, of whom he^'"*^"**
" many ' : but we meet with the names of only five, Maf-
Kothbo'ddhi, Roknoddin Soleymdn, Gayathoddin Kay
^tbofraw, and Moazoddin Kayfar Shah (H). After this di-
ibution, his children treated him with much ingratitude, and
contempt : Kothboddtn (I) went fo far, as to feize and
him. Afterwards marching to befiege Kayfariyab
that is, Co/area, in Cappadocia), which he wanted to take
"one of his brothers, to whofe (hare it fell ; the old
tab&n, whom he carried along with him, found means at
ttgth to make his efcape into that city. But meeting there
iith a bad reception, he applied himfelf firft to one fon, and
fan to another, who all proved alike, excepting Gayatho'ddln
fsy Khofraw. This prince not only received him with aftec*
Son, but went with him to befiege Koniyab ; and having taken
placed him once more in the throne k. The diftribution
Bade by Kilij Jrjlfai of his dominions among his fons, we
edge, from the courfe of the Greek hiftory, to have been in
* Nicbt. in Alex. Comn. c. 1 5. * Ibid, in Ifaac Angel.
. i. c. 4. ! Ibid, in Alex. Comn. 1. iii. c. 5. * Abu'l*
fii a j, hift. dynaft. p. 276.
. (H) Nicetas mentions only the (I) This prince, by what fol-
W four, whom, according to lows, was in pofleflion of Koni-
ike Greek way of corrupting yah (called by the Greeks Kognt,
femes, he call$ Mafut, Kopatin, or Konni), and consequently was
fafatff*, and Kai Kofroes ; leav- to have been his father's fuccef-
iog out the additional names of for in the kingdom, or the fo~
tynan2xi&Gajatbo,d£n9vi\iom vereign on whom the reft de-
ixGn/h write Sdiman zndja- pended.
ibtim.
the
5'3* *B* Scljikks of Rflm.'. B.1
tke year 1 1 87, or that following ; and his reftanratkm to
happened in 1 190 or 91 •
TfoGer- During this prince's abdication, and ill treatment by
man */p- children! the emperor Frederic Barbarojfa (K), who had
feror the crofs, arrived in Thrace, in his way to Syria ; and
ing made peace with Ifaac Angelus, repaired with his Get
A. D. to Kallipolis y where, finding fhips ready, they eroded over i
If9°' Anatolia* When they came to Philadelphia, the inhabit
who behaved well enough at firft, attacked them in the
at their departure : but finding they had to deal with ftatal
of brafs, and invincible people, they betook themfelves t
fhameful flight. The citizens of Laodicca, in Phrygia,
the contrary, received thefe ftrangers with fo much good
ture, that the emperor prayed for their profperity on
knees. * When they came to the roads leading to the
they met with the Turks, who incommoded them all
could, by fldrmifhing ; although they had promi&d them [
{age, as well as the Romans. But they paid dear for d
treachery.
Jeftafs the FREDER IC gave battle near the fort of FilameRon to
Turks. fons 0f the Soltan of Kogni, who had been driven from
dominions, and reduced to a miferable condition ; and ha
ing defeated them, took the fort and burned it. Coming
a iecond engagement with them at Cinglacion, he gained
iignal vi&ory : for as they waited for him at the partes
they had feized, the emperor incamped in a plain ; and 1
ing divided his army in the night, he ordered one half to
main in the camp, and the other to feign a flight as fooa
day appeared. The Turks believing that they fled for fa
quitted the partes, and coming down into the plain, eat<
the camp, where they expefted to meet with a rich bootj
but the pretended run-aways returning, and thofe who
Great in the camp appearing, they, between them both, furrooa
/aughter. ed the Turks , and made a horrible (laughter of them.
As the emperor was on his way to Kogni, the Soltan, wk
had taken refuge in Taxara, or Kohnia> fent to excufe wh
had happened, for that he knew nothing of the conduit i
his fons, one of whom, named Kopatin (L), hacl driven hi
out of his dominions. The Turks had barricaded themfehfl
in the gardens which were about Kogni ; and as they can*
(K) Nicetas never calls him Kohadtsy as Ltuncla<vius judg
emperor, but king; yet fpeaks h\i\.' Mufulm. p. £6. Some !
of him as a great, wife, and ftorians fay, this KothbtA
good prince was taken by Frederic in 0flCf|
(L) That is Kotbbiddin, not thefe bathes,
liS
C. £ Fifth S/Mm, KiBj Afflan II. £35
Bgjit weapons, and fhot well, thought they could eafily de-
fend themfelves againft troops heavily armed. But they were
alio deceived this time by their hopes : for the Germans ob-
serving that they took the advantage of ihooting from beftlni
the hedges and ditches, the horfemen carried the foot-foldiers
behind them, and fetting them down when they were neat
tfce enemy, fupported them in every place where they were
jiUe to go. Thus all the Tutks perifbed, excepting a few
yho efcaped, A Mohammedan, who turned Chrijlian, fwore
that it coft him 200 pieces of filver to bury thofe who re-
gained dead upon his field ; by which the number of the flain
my be judged of.
Although the Germans were mafters of Kogni, theyTaiesKo*
Would not go into the city; but were content to lodge in theniya.
faburbs, and there take the provisions which they wanted.
The Turks, apprehending that the emperor intended to con-
fer their country, and fettle there, endeavoured to gain his
i&ftion by falfe offers of fervice : but after he had received
feme of their children in hoftage, . with guides, he left their
famtiers, and pufhed into Armenia, where he was received
with great honours. In a few days he proceeded to Antiokh,
pi foon after was unfortunately drowned in paffing & ri-
ver'. .
Ohe Alexis, who pretended to be the fon of the emperor-^ Greek
Manuel, difguifed his impofture with fo much art, that htpretender
imitated the true Alexis, even to the fairnefs of his hair, and
peGtation.in his fpeech. He made his firft appearance in the A. D,
jities along the Meander : then going to Armak, difcovered n9u
limfelf to a Roman, with whom he lodged ; telling him, that
jus father had ordered him to be thrown into "the fea, but
that he was faved by the compaffion of the officers who were
jfbarged with that cruel mandate. He and his landlord going
|d Kogni, he prefented himfelf before the old Soltan, who had
^ot then been driven from the throne by his fon Kopatin (M),
pad had even the boldnefs to reproach him with ingratitude
|nd hard-bcartednefs, not to be touched with die difgrace of
tte fon of an emperor, who had been his friend. Kbliziaft^
in, overcome by his impudence, and deceived by fome marks
tf refemblance which appeared in his face, made him pre*
feats, and gave him hopes.
1 Nicet. in Ifaac Angel. 1. ii. c. 7 & 8.
»
(M) Either this muft have not appear that the Greeks knew
happened after the reftoration any thing of his reftoration to
of Kilij Arjlan, or the marginal the throne,
datemuft be wrong. It does
One
*3$ ¥ht Scljuks of Rfitn." B.
chums the One day, boafting of his birth in the prefence of the $
eafire ? pian ambaffador, the Soltan afked the latter if he was fare ~
thk pretender was Manuel's foa ? The ambaflador anfwefo
i that it was certain that the foa of Manuel had been drvm
ed (N) ; and that it was in vain for the party prefent to
vent a ftory which would meet with no credit. The fi
Alexis was fo provoked at this anfwer, that he would h
flown in the ambaflador's face, if the latter had not cooled
ixwrage by affe&ing alfo to be in a great paffion; and if
Soltan had not rebuked him fomewhat fharply. All the
fiftance he obtained from this prince was only letters al
M&jur, permitting him to lift foldiers : by which he
to his party Ahmiras, Arfan> and other commanders,
Homed to rapine. In a fhort time he gathered Sooo
with which, by force or compofition, he reduced many
upon the Meander*
fm'v ty a- Several generals, and lafHy Alexis, the emperor's t
friefl. ther, were feat againft him : but they could do no 'good,
fear of being betrayed by their foldiers; who (hewed a
inclination to ferve this pretender than their lawful empetf
Nor was the infection confined to the people only ? the _
ctpal perfons at court were pleafed with this illufion.
while the power of this impoftor increafed every day,
he feemed to be in a fair way of compafling his defigo,
was fuddenly taken off by an unexpected means : for '
ing returned from Armak to P if e, and drank more than xA
he was flain by a prieft, with1 his own fword. When
head was brought to the Sebaftocrator ( Alexis J9 he
back the long hair with his horfe-whip, 'and faid, thaf
was not without reafon that fo many had been difpofed
follow him ».
n*$ofratt KILIJ Arjl&n died in his capital, in the year y88,
£es . cording to Ab&lfaraj : which gives him a reign of forty ja
Hej. 588. by our reckoning, from the death of his father Maffvd; 1
A. D. th0» KondarrAr allows him but ten years. The author of I
1192. JVighiari/lan, indeed, doubles that number; but both;
wide of the truth. From the beforermentiar*ed account
his age, he muft hive been feventy-fix at his death.
Bis cha- . This prince was grandfon to the firft of that name ; 1
racier. diftinguifhed himfelf, not only by the wars which he I
ried on againft his neighbours the Greeks, but alfo by
■NicET.inlfaac Angel. 1. iii. c. 1. I
(N) He was firft strangled by in to be an affociate with4J
order of the tyrant Andronicus* yqung prince in the empire* |
W&Q. by b^ ^rcs, thrall himfelf . I
wifdoa
p.4i Sixth Soit&n* GayathoMdfe:
pqfdom, joftice, and (kill in governing his people. He left
pfon Gayatho'ddtn Kay Kho/raw for hi9 fuceeflbr11.
Ik confequence of this new nomination, Koniyah, as being
x regal feat of the Soltans fince the lofe of Nice, fell to the
re of Kay Kkofraw, as it had done to Kothbo'ddin, by thtf
{ diftribution : and it is, doubdefs, to this fecond appoint*
nt of Kilij ArJUnf that the partition, mentioned at the be*
; of the next reign, ought to be referred.
*37
SECT. VII.
r reigns of Gayatho'ddin Kay KhQfraw, Rokno'ddin
; Soleyman, Kilij Aril an III. and $f Kay Khofcaw
a fee and time.
AYATHO'DDIN Kay Khofrav3i according to our hj* Sixth &/-
pothefis, was the fixth (A) Soltan of this Seljukian dy+fdn, Gajr-
On the death of Kilij Arjlany his dominions flood thu*atn0*<*<i*tt
among his -fens (B) : Maffkd had for his (hare Amafia^ K*v f
tb, Darylaum, and feveral other fine cities of Ptotus .;Kh°Uaw.
bbo'ddin poflefled Melitenz, Cafarea, and Kelonia, called.
ftxara; Rokno'ddtn was mailer of '. Amynt us , Dokwa, and
maritime dries % and to Kay Khofraw belonged Konfya*
Pamphylia, and all the country as far as Kotti*
ALEXIS Komnenus, who fucceeded lfaac in the em- Another
: (C), hod fcarce been three months on the throne, befareprettnder.
ft arrived of another pretender, a Cilician, who had taken A. D.
name of Alexis ; and was well received by the Soltan of ll9$]
[Acyra(D), with a defign to embarrafs the emperor, and
l)lige Mm to buy rris.friencUhip. Oenapolitus the eunuch,
i was fent againft him, being able to do nothing, he went
felf, thinking to make an alliance with the Turks: but
a Abu'lf. p. 276. * Nicet. in Alex. Comnen. 1. 3. c. 5,
(A) DTHerheUt, in his table,
[following Kondamir* makes him*
Ac fifth ; hut, in the article of
j&is prince, fays he was the fifth
or fixth ; for that hiftorians dif-
fer on this head.
(B) Our author Nicetas fays,
that Kilij Arjlan made this di-
ftribution among his fons in his
old-age: or, poflibly, it was
done by agreement among them*
felves, as he declares after-
wards. Such as thefe are but
fmall inaccuracies with the By-
xantine hiftorians.
(C) In the year 1195.
.(D) According to the above
diftribution, this mull have been
Majfud.
they
graces.
A.D.
1196.]
238 fBe Seljftks of Rfim. ' Bw
they refuted to conclude a peace with hirri, tnfefs he
them down 500 pounds of coined filver, and 300 every
befides 400 iiik veils. Alexis, having deftroyed feme f
returned to ConftantincpU, after two months employed
this expedition, leaving the pretender to increafe in j
and doubtlefs he would have done a great deal of
if his throat had not been cut in the fort of Zangre.
Greek*///'- Ho w ever, the Sok3n of Ancjra carried on the war, \
belieged Diadibris with all his forces. At four months
troops arrived under three young chiefs-, Theodore Ura
Andronicus Katakaloh, and Theodore Kafanus : but the 71
laying an ambufcadr, fell on them at day-break, put them 1
fight, killed "a grcab number, and among the prisoners
two of the general*; whom they dragged with their
tied behind their backs, to fhew to the befieged. The i
bitants, difcouraged at the fight, and being in great want
provisions, delivered up the city, on condition of having \
liberty to retire with their families and effects ; becaofe
viftbr would not permit them to ftay in the town paying 1
bate. Soon after, when the war had lafted a year anc
half, the emperor made, peace with the Soltan ; and was 1
afhamed to agree to. the terms, which he had refufed
the place was befieged b.
THEODORE Mangafes, after his cevolt at PI
and peace made with the emperor ; to avoid the attempts
Bafilius Vataces, governor of Thrace, fled to Kay Khef
Soltan of Kogni (E), and intreated him to fupply him
troops to make war upon the Romans. The Soltan, in
of granting his reqneft, only permitted him to aflemble
Turks who lived by plunder. Haviikg gathered a multiti
b Nicet. in Alex. Comnen. 1. 1. c. 4 & 9.
Mangaf
revolts;
(E) This event is placed in
the reign of the emperor Ifaac
Ajtgelus, at the year 1 1 88. The
date docs not agree with what
is faid a little lower down, that
Kay KhofratM had but ttenuly fuc
iteded bis father ; for he did not
fucceed till ' after his father's
death in 1 1 92. He did not foc-
ceed on his abdication, in con-
fequence of the divifion Kilij
Arjlan made of his dominions ;
for Kotbbo'ddtn was, by virtue
thereof, in pofieflkm of Komjab,
or Kogni, the royal feat 5
did he fucceed on his father'
re lloration, for Kilij A»^
reigned himfelf : unlets we fb]
pole that he was reftored befc
the year 1188, and that
Khofraw was his alloc i ate,
governed as if he was Sol tin j
for which we have no author*^
ty. To make the hiftory there-
fore confident with itfelf, we
place (his tranfaftion here, fnp-
pofing it to have happened
about the year 1 196 or 1 197.
C 4. Sixth Soltan, Gay atho'ddtn* 23$
rf thefe, he invaded the empire, doing incredible damages m
fhrygia (efpecially abodt Laodicea and Kane), and in Karia ;
after which he retired with abundance of prisoners and cattle*
The emperor, fearing that Mangafes might by his advice cor-
rupt that young prince, who had but newly fucceeded his*
Either Kilij Arfldn, fent ambafladors, who by prefents prevailed-
on him to deliver up that refugee, on condition that he/j deliver*
fliould not receive any corporal puniihment. This action died up.
4e Soltan fo difpleafed his brothers, who had divided with him
Aeir father's dominions, that they would have made war upon
Bm, if he had not appeafed them, by alleging : that he had
lot betrayed him, but only fent him back for the good of
ibe ftate ; that he was a banifhed man whom he had fettled
jjgain in his own country, to the end that he might no longer -
prfecute others, or be perfecuted himfelf c.
* Towards the end of the third year of his reign, Alexis The Sol~
|toke the treaty which had. been made. with Kay Khofr,oei,tdns M~
|aJran of Ikonium, upon a very frivolous occafion. .This ^5
Wnce ftopped two horfes, which had been fent the emperor A' ?*
» the Soltan of Alexandria ; and one of them having broken, ! l^ -»
t kg in running, he fent to apologize for both thofe acci-
nts, and promifed to make fatisfa&ion. Alexis, inftead of
Sang pacified with this civil excufe, flew into a rage, and
kreatened much : but at laft took revenge upon himfelf, by
idering the merchants from Kogni, Romans as well as Turks,
bbefdzed, together, with their effefts, which werefquan-
pred away. On advice of this, the Soltan immediately fell
boq the cities near the Meander, took Karla and Tantalus*
nth feveral others ; and had become mailer of Antiokh in
fhrygia, but tor a merry accident.
The fame night in which he intended to fnrprize that,
one of the principal inhabitants happening to celebrate
nuptials of his daughter, the guefts made a great noife,
is ufual on fuch occafions : Kay Khofroes, as he approached
walls, hearing this confufion of voices, and the Word,
irhich the foldiers, who had been informed of his comings
ftve to one another, he retired to Lampis.
!■ There he viewed his prifoners? and inquiring into their his great
jtoics, countries, and after what manner they were taken, humanity
itfked if any of his foldiers had hidden the married wo-
olen and maidens, with a defign to abufe them. Then he.or-
jdered the effetts to be reftored which had been taken from
ftwn; and finding that their number amounted to 5000, he
fcffiged them according to their familes, and. at parting, took
• Nicet. in Ifaac Angel. I. 2. c. 3.
* cire
i4d fr&Seijftks of Rfim; B.B
care that they (hould be fupplied with provisions daring 4a,
march. For fear alfo that they (hould be injured by the coty
weather, he took an ax himfelf to cleave a tree which w«
fallen. The foldiers running to fee him work* he ordere
them to do the fame, faying : they might go out of the c
when they pleafed to cut wood ; but that the Roman prifc
durft not do it, for fear of being fufpe&ed of a defiga
efcape.
to the When he arrived at Fibrrielion, he afligfted them honfa
tbrifiiam ; to lodge in, and lands to maintain them, diihibuting them
and other grain. He promifed moreover to fend them
without ranfora, when he (hould conclude a peace with tb
emperor ; and thaj, in cafe he refufed to conclude one, \
(hojild remain five years in his dominions without paying
tax; that afterwards they (hould pay but a very- light <
which (hould never be increafed, as were often thofe eft*
blifhed in the empire. Having thus regulated matters, he
turned to Kogni. Such favourable treatment made the o
tives forget their country, and drew into the Soltan's ten!
tones abundance of people who had not been taken in war*
J LEX IS fent againft Ac Turks Andronicus Dukas, wh
being very young, contented himfelf with attacking the troof
of Amir in the night, and prefendy retiring d,
attached Some time after this, war broke out among the (bos
by Rok- Kilij AfJIan, on the following occafion. Kothbfddtn (F) bd
ao'ddin ; dead, a difpute arofe between RoknSddin (G) and Mafi
who (hould fucceed to his dominions (which, as hath bq
obferved before, confided of Melitene^ drfaria, and KoknU1
But as Roknoddin had more fpirit than his brother, and
derftood military affairs better, he gained the advantage ;
conftrained him to demand his friendfhip for one part of M
country, leaving him the other part as before. After thi
having conceived an inveterate hatred againft his brother Kk
Khofraiv, becaufe his mother was a chriftian, and burning wit
defire to poflefs Kogni, fent to require him to delirer it aj
In cafe he had a mind to exempt the reft of his dominion
from the hazard of a war.
retires to KAY Khofraw upon this, having made peace with Alexii
Alexis, repaired to his court (drefled in a robe adorned with got
point), juft as his father had done before to that of the em
peror Manuel, during the difputes which he had with hi
d Nicet. in Alex. Comnen. 1. c. j.
(F) By the Greeks named Ko- haps by miftake for RxJbeaM
fatin, or Kobatin. So hlajfut, inftcad of Mafiui. \
(Gj In Kicetas Rukratin,ipeT- j
7 brothot
i:C»4- Seventh Saltan, Rokno'ddin. 241
I. brothers after the death of their father Majfud: But whereas
\. Manuel affifted Kilij Ar/lun with forces beyond his hopes,
fKay Kbofraw received nothing from Alexis but common ci-
|~yilities. He was fcarce returned to Kogni, when he was pur-
tijbedbjRokno'ddin, and forced to fly into Armenia (H); where
pie was lindly received by Leon (I), although formerly he had
l^been at war with him. That prince however lent him no af-
rfiftance againft his brother, with whom he faid he Was allied,
i>ecaufc he forefaw that the war would be Very bloody,
ifiereupon Kay Khofrdiv returned again to the emperor, in
hopes of being reftored by his means. But this fecond hope
rng as vain as the firft, he continued at Conftantinople (K)
a private condition, and much below his birth e. This
devolution happened, according to the computation of the
Greek, in the year 1 198, or rather later.
ROKNO'DDIN Soleyrnan having driven his brother Seventh
J&ay Khofraw out of his (hare in the empire, in the fame^** t
(inanner as he had expelled his other brothers out of theirs, 5^°°'^
the whole became again united under one prince. . , "a**"
Not long after, the emperor fent Conftantine Frankopolis, ^ j^J
With fix gallies, into the Euxine fea, under pretence of get- x l(&0
king up the wreck of a fhip which had been call away near
^Kerajonte (L), in returning from the river Fa/is ; but in re-
jality to rob the merchants who landed their goods at Amin-
Frankopolis following exaftly the orders which he had
ed, fpared no veflel whatever ; plundering thofe which Emperor
lied commodities to Conftantinople, as well as thofe which turn* t*m
returned with the price of fuch' as they had foldr*^»
ere. They flew fome of the merchants, and threw them
to the fea : the reft they ftripped to a fhameful degree,
hefe prefented themfelves before the emperor's palace, and
entered the great church with tapers in their hands, to de-
mand juftice : But their effetts having been already fold, and
Jhe money confifcatcd, they could obtain no redrefs.
The merchants of Konlyab had recourfe to Rtknc'dJ/n ;
\rho, by his amba/Tadors, demanded back what had been
taken from them, and at the fame time propofed a treaty of
e NicEt. 1. 3. c. 5.
(H) The letter Armenia, Others fay, he died there. See
1 \\) Others name him Zebtcn, Kttonvies, vol. 1. p. 39.
I t TarJk. See Knotvlis, vol. 1; (L) Or Kerafus (from whence
, p. 39. edit. Ricaut, came Chcrrys), a city and port
1 (&)~By what appears after- of Fontus in the Euxtne fea,
' TOds, he recovered his throne, about fixty miles fouth-weil of
Trapezviy QrTraptxond? *
k Mon. Hist. Vol* IV* R ■ peace.
t\% The Seljftks of Rtim. B.L
peace. The emperor laid all the blame on FrankopoEs : how*
ever, the articles of peace at length taking place, Rokao'ddf*
had fifty mina of filver, to fatisfy him and his fubjefts, be-
f*d an of- fides the promife of a yearly tribute. Some days after, Alexa
Jajfin. was (hamefully convifted of an' attempt agaiaft the SoltanV
life ; having fent a very polite letter to that prince by a
KaJJian (M), whom he had bribed to aflaffinate him : But
the bravo being arretted, the plot was difcovered, and die
peace broken almoft as foon as made ; which rupture oco1
fioned the ruin of many cities of Anatolia.
Reman At the fame time Michael, the natural fon of John the &
barbarir baftocrator, a froward and piffionate young man, having bee*
ties. fcnt to colleft the taxes due from the province of Mylajfa (N)y
revolted : but, being defeated, fled to Rokno'd&n, who re-
ceived him very civilly, and gave him troops ; with which \k
plundered the cities about the Meander, and committed mote
horrible cruelties than the Turks would have been capable c£
The Com* ' lj muft be confefled, that nothing ever contributed fi>
neni r*«- much to the defolation of the provinces, or the ruin of the
fUrf/- empire, as the ambition of the Comneni ; who were of no
ufe to their country fo long as they ftaid in it, and became
very pernicious to it when they were out of it f. To this ob*
(ervation of Nicetas we may add, that the Romans generally
brought on themfelvcs the evils which befell them ; either by
their breach of faith, or violences' committed againft the bar*
dering nations :' yet, when the injured made reprifals, they
loudly exclaimed ; as if they had a right to be cruel with im-
punity, or thought thofe aftions virtuous in themfelves, whkk
they deemed moft execrable in others.
RoknoM- We are not much better fupplied with materials from the
din\r«r- oriental hiftorians, relative to this Soltan, than thofe pie*
pUtu. ceciiQg him : what little we have from that quarter is given ,
by Abfflfaraj. This author informs us, that Rokno*dd$n So* ,
ley man took Kontyah from his brother Gayatho%ddin Kaj\
A. D. Kho/raw * ; and that in 597, in the month of Ramaddn (0),i
I zoo." he forced the city of Malatiyab out of the hands of his
brother Moezo'ddin Kay far Shdh, after a few days leaguer. 1
Then marching to Arzen al rim (or Arzer&mJ, which be-
longed to the fen of king Mohammed ebn Salik ; that lord, 1
f Nicet. in Alex. Comnen. 1. 3. c. 7. * Abu'if. p. 176.
(M) So the Greeks call the (N) A city of Km
Batanifts, or IJmaeHans, whom (O) The ninth month of the
the other nations of Europe name Mohammedan year.
A/Taffinc.
depend*
C. 4. Eighth Soltin, Kilij Arflan III. 243
depending on Rokno'ddtn's promife, went to him, in order to
Heat of peace : but the Soltan imprisoned him, and then took
the city. He was the laft of his family, which, for a long
lime, had reigned there h. Soltan RoknodMn, lord of R4m,*nd death.
died in the year 600, in the month of Dhulkaada (P), leaving A. D.
Us fou Kilij Arflan, a minor, to fuccecd him1. l*?h
&HER9EL0T affords us nothing from the Per/tan
vriters concerning this prince, only that he had great dif-
potes with his brother Kay Khqfraw ; but that at length
peace was concluded between them : that, having reigned in
Jukt twenty-four years, he died in 602 of the Hejrah, and
if Chrift 1205 ; and was fucceeded by his fon Kilij ArJUn,
foamed Azzo'd&n, an infant k. But, befides that we hear
btthing elfewhere of peace between the two brothers (for
fay Kbofra-w retired to the Greek emperor, and lived in Eu»
rift, while Roknoddln lived), ther*is an error both in xh&Errmof
length of his reign and year of his death. For, reckoning **th*r4*
bom the end of the reign of Kilij ArfldnHt which is fixed
WfAbVlfaraj in the year 588 of the Hejrah, to 602, when,
Krcrding to D'Herbebfs account, Soleym&n died, it wifi
fa him no more than fourteen years to his reign out of the
maty-four : but as that event is alfo fixed by AbUlfaraj to
fee year 600, there muft be a deduction of two years out of the
torteen. This is fuppofing that Soleytnan immediately fuc-
kteded his father Kilij Arflan : but it appears jErom the Greek
pftorians, that Kay Khofraw mgacd between; perhaps as long
p, or longer than, Rokno'ddtn reigned himfelf . To the above
Niftakes, or inadvertencies, we may add another, which is,
feat, in the article of Soleymdn, LPHerbebt fays that he was
fche fifth Soltan ; whereas, in his table of Soltans, he gives
Ihim the 6th place.
b! KILIJ Arflan III, furnamed Azzo'ddtn, -was advanced Eighth
the throne immediately after the death of his father Rok- Soltan9
^ Mn Soleymin, towards the end of the year 600. But as Kilij A*-
as his uncle Gayathoddln Kay Khofraw heard that his**** ***•
was dead, he left the caftTe where he rcfided near
tantinople ; and, making what hafte he could to Kontyab,
' the child, and took pofleifion of the city : after which
Gripped him of the reft of his dominions. This revolu-
happened in Rajeb (QJj 601 K D'Herbeht has copied
I fc Abu'lf. fl. 280 « Ibid. p. 282. * D'Herb,
f. 822. art. Solunan ben Kilig' Arflan. l Abu'ut. p. 282,
(P) The eleventh month. (QJ Rajeb is the fcventh
Mobammtdan month.
I R z v the
*44 22' Seljtiks of k6m. . B.t
the article ofKilij Ar/Idn III. from Ab&lfaraj, without adding
any thing to it from other oriental hiftorians. Some Criuk
writers, fay, that this Soltan, whom they call Tathatim
(which is a corruption of his furname GayatMddin) (t), ob
the taking of Conftantinople by the Latins, fled along with the
fuitkfy de- emperor Alexis Angelus, otherwife called Comnenus\ and that
throned-, * few days after, being fecretly informed of the death of Us
brother Azatines (fo they mifcall Jlokno'ddtn), he departed it
difguife, and, .repairing to his own people, was proclaim^
Solt»nm.
MMJ GAYATHO'DDINKay Kho/raw afcended the throne j
Gay a- Koniyah for the fecond time in 60 1, the fame year in vhk
thoMdin the Latins took ConftantinopU from the Greeks. Abu'jfen
Kay informs us, that, after this, he became very powerful, at
^5° j" re*6nec* ^n^1 8reat dignity n. This is all we learn from &
,*^- ^ oriental authors touching the fecond reign of this prifloq
1204.' aiK* ^e ^yzantine hiftorians have not (aid much coocernia
it. According to a fault very common with them, they i
not direftly mention the reftoration of Kay Khqfiraw ; an
only give an imperfeft hint, where they fhould fpeak out.
State of . After the fhameful flight of the emperor Alexis (wh
the em pire. changed his name of Angelas to that of Comnenus), and d
election of Baldwin by the Latins; thefe latter, in lefs th
one year's time, reduced all which the Romans pofleiTed bat
in Europe and in Afia, excepting the cities of Nice and Pi
.The Greek commanders, and other leading men, fwayed
the fpirit of pride, malice, and corruption, inftead of
* ing in defence of their country, divided into fadions,
formed parties for creating new emperors. The weftern
of the empire feemed to be quite cut off from the
which fent it no manner of affiftance : but, being infeft
with the fame contagion, produced a multitude of coot*
manders, who ruined the country, and formed a monfter wid
three heads.
Maurozo- MANUEL Maurozomus, fupported by Kay Khcfn
mus a- to whom, iince the taking (R) of Koniyah, he had pi
Jpires to his daughter in marriage, made all his efforts to ufurp
empire 1 fovereign power, and joined the Turks to ravage the coi
about the Meander. Theodorus Lafiaris, illuftrious both
his birth and alliance with the emperor, having defeated hiovj
01 Georc. Acrop. Niceph. Gregor. L 1. n Abu'lf*
ubi fupra,
(R) That is from his nephew beginning, and adding an / at
Kily Arjldn> as before related, the end. Jathatincs h the Get*
tti By omitting the Ga at the man orthography.
put
A.D.
1205.
C. 4." Gayatho'ddin rtftorti. ' 445
put on the purple buikins; and had himielf proclaimed empe-
ror thro* the cities of the Eaft (S). On the other fide, David,
Gumunus, having gathered troops at Heraclea, a city of
Pmtus, and in Paphlagonia; having alfo fubdued the Ibe*
nans, who inhabited along the Fafis, reduced feme towns
tnd cities, and made himfelf the forerunner of his brother
Jlexis, whom he had a define of advancing to the throne 1
pat this Alexis, inftead of haftening to take pofleffion, loitered
Kbout Trebizond. Mean time David having fent a young
pan, named Synademus, with troops to Nikomedia, Theodore defeated by
'Saris advanced at the head of his army to give him battle ; Lajkaris.
taking a crofs-road, inftead of the great one, fell upon
unawares, and difperfed his forces. He defeated fhortly-
Manuel Maurozomus ; cut in pieces part of the Turks
prhom he commanded; and took the moil considerable of
Rfcofe who were in the van °.
f In fhort, Lydia, Philomolpis, Prufa, Nice, Smyrna, Ephe- Empire 9/
jfr, and feme other cities of the eaft, were fubjeft to Theo- N*ce-
fare Lajkaris ; who built long (hips, and fubdued feveral &. D.
ids. However, in making peace with JCay Khofraty, he i2*5t
ivc up to Manuel Maurozomus, his fadier-in-law, part of
country which he poflefled ; comprizing the city of Kon*
Kobffus), Laodicea, and all inclofed within the windings
the Meander to its fall into the fea.
DA V ID and Alexis, the fons of Manuel, and grapdfon&£m//V; $f.
the tyrant Andronicus, had eftabiiihed their dominion inTrebi-
Ferent parts: David in Paphlagonia, and a t Heraklia* m*0^*
*ontus; Alexis at Eneum, Sinope, and Trebizondf Aldobran—
an Italian, learned in the Roman laws, commanded at
yalia ; and the ifland of Rhodes was under a particular
(T). Thefe numerous commanders, inftead of a&ing
concert,* to preferve the cities which they held, or recpn-r
er thofe which they had loft, gave themfelves up to a fu--
rioos paflion of lording it ; and having taken up arms one,
the other, yielded their enemies an opportunity of-
farther advantages.
Kay Khofraw at this junfture laid fiege, to the city of At- Attala
imagining that it was not in a condition of defending befieged.
felf: but Aldobrandini having procured 20Q foot from,
ftyprus; the unexpected appearance of them, at the beginning
• Nicet. in Baldwin, c, 5 & 8.
I (S) Or Jnato/ia; Co the Afi- the fame manner among many
\*&c part of the empire was petty fovereigns. SceAVr//. in
! "lied. Baldwin, c. 10,
(T) Greece was divided in " .
K 3" ' ' mi
246 the Seljftks of Rftm. B. I.
of the aflault, made the Soldn retire, after he had been fix*
teen days before the place p.
" As we find nothing farther in Nicetas concerning Goya-
thtfddtn Kay Khofraw, we muft, to finUh his reign, have re-
course to the fucceeding hiftorians : who, being Ids accurate
in their account of matters, have greatly embarrafled the
hiftory of the Soltans ; and led thofe, who have hitherto
written of them, into very grofs miftakes, which we (hall ok
deavour to clear up.
Alexis re- ALEXIS Angelus, the late emperor, hearing that Tbe>
tires ft- dore Lafiaris, his fon-in-law, reigned at Nice; being afliflel
eretfy by his coufin Mikhael Comnenus, who was prince of Epirut,
A. D. crofled over from thence into Afia, and went fecretly tj,
1206. Gayatho'ddin{\J), Soltanof Koniyah, his old friend and aBy,-
then lying at Attalia, which he had not long before re-
duced (X), and begged his aid for the recovery of his domi-
nions, efpeciafly that part of them poflefled by Lafiaris^
The Soltan had been very Serviceable to Lafiaris (Y) at f
time when he was reduced to great ftraits, by lending hia
"' forces, with which he defeated his enemies, and had alfe
to the concluded a peace with him : but being urged by gratitude tft!
Soltan i his quondam benefa&or, as well as intereft, (Alexis making
him great promifes), he threatened Lafiaris by his embafla*
dors with the utmoft extremities of war, unlefs he immedi*
ately refigned his territories to his father-in-law. Theodoras1
was much troubled at this unexpected meflage, as feariig
both the Soltan's power, and the people's inclination to their
did emperor : but, having founded the minds of his new fub*
jefts, and finding them ready to fupport him, he took heart.
<wfa at- Before the return of the ambafladors, Gayathoddln, at-
taehs An- tended by Alexis, marched with 20,000 Turks and befitgej
tiokhj Anfiokh on the Meander : which Lafiaris no fooner under*
flood, than he hafted with 2000 men, the mod he was abb
to raife on fo fhort a warning, to the relief of that city, which
was a ftrong frontier ; and being the key of his dominions oq
that fide, he knew, if taken, would open a way into the
nim.as fa heart of them. Lafiaris, drawing near to Antiokh, fent the
Greeks j ambaflador before, who could fcarce perfuade the SoltSn, by
oaths, that the emperor was approaching with fo finall a
p Nxcet. in Baldwin, c. n,
(U) The Greeks write Ja- on account of A/txt't, whofc
tbatines. daughter, Anna Jugujia, Lafiarrg
(X) This muft have been in had married ; which lady the
a fecond attempt. Soltin ufed to call fitter.
(Y) This feems to have been
force.
C. 4: Gayatho'ddfa reftored. 247
force. However, he drew up his army in the beft manner*
the narrownefs of the place would allow of; which he had
icarce done, than 800 Italians of the Roman army began the
attack, and, breaking through the Turkijb ranks, put them into
the greateft diforder. As the Greeks had not courage enough
Id follow them clofely, they were feparated from the reft of
the forces : fo that, on their return, they were furrounded,
: and all to a man cue to pieces, tho' not without making an
©credible daughter of the enemy.
( The Greeks, disheartened at fo great a lofe, were on xh$figZ>tJ*wstb
tpoint of flying, when the Soltan, now almoft in pofleffion of Laikaris;
[the vi&ory, defcrying the emperor, and trailing to his own A- D.
>great ftrength, rode up to him ; and at thefirft blow, given I2I0#
pfnth his mace on the head, ftruck him off his horfe. But
:La/iaris9 though forely ftunned, nimbly recovering bimfelf,
[drew his fword; and, while the Soltan turned about,
: ordering his attendants, with an air of contempt, to take
torn away, he dtiabled the hinder legs of his mare, which
1 thereupon rearing up threw her rider, who, before he could
[life, had his head ftruck off (Z) : which, being (hewn upon W ^7*.
|*ne point of a fpear, ftruck fuch a terror into the Turkijb
[limy, that they immecUately betook themfelves to a diforderly
"slight, leaving the Greeks mafters of their camp and baggage.
Jkxisy the author of this war, was taken prifoner, and car-
gfed to Nice, where he was confined to a monaftery, in
Which he ended his days fome years after* This gave the
-tomans an opportunity of breathing : for, from that time,
the Moflemans made a peace with them, which they kept in-
Tblablyq.
The Greek hiftorians, who relate this tranfa&ion, isaktMiJiakes
Jathatines, or Gayatbo'ddtn, a different perfon from Kay of the
thofraw ; not knowing that Gayatbo'ddtn (which name per-
jbps he moft commonly went by after his reftoration, or did
i)t aflume till then) was his furname. They fay that he
%as the fon of Soltan Aladin, brother of Kay Khofra-w, con-
fidently Kay Kho/raw's nephew : that Aladin, not long fur-.
living his laid brother, left his dominions to this Jfathatines,
•fid his other ion called Azatines (or Azzo'ddth), who was
< Geoeo. Acro?. Niceph. Grcgor. 1. 1; Univerf. Hift.
vol.17, p. 173.
i (Z) The hiftorians fay it was done, or who did it. This
Vttdone fo fnddenly, that nei- looks as if they would have it
tker thofe prefent, nor the em- pafs for fomething miraculous,
pcror himfelf, knew how it
R 4 the
248 *be Seljfcks of Rftrh; &V
the elder : that. Jathatines ,% being afterwards expelled bj^
Azatines, fled to Alexis Angelus : and that, Azatlnes dyhtf
foon after, he returned to Ikonium, and recovered his king*
Greek dom. The A/adin here faid to be the brother of Kay KmfL
hifioriam, raw, feems to be the fame with his fon the great Alaamd
who did not begin his reign till the year 1219: and Azatim
is put inftead of the Rukratin of Nicetas, by whom GayatA
o'ddtn Kay Khofraw had been driven out. How fiich great
jniftakes came to be adopted by thofe writers is hard to ac-
count i but whatever errors there may be in the names
genealogy, the circumftances of the ftory and juncture
time (hews, that Jathatines is no other than Kay Khofraw
According to the chronology of the Greeks, Jathatines
flain in the year of Chrift 12 10. Abu'lfaraj does not
concerning tion his death ; and D' Her Mot only fays, from the oriental
this Sol- authors,/ that,' having feized and imprifoned his nephew Kft
tan. Arftan, he reigned in the dominions which he had ufurped(A
the fpaae of fix years, till 609 of the Hejrah, and 12 12
Chrift r. As there is here a difference of two years, 'we haw
fixed his death at the middle year 1 2 1 1 , (which gives fain
•feven years to his fecond reign, and thirteen to both) ; bdnj
fenfible, there may happen a miftake of a year on one fide or
the other.
We find the names of two fons, whom he left behind
him, Azze'ddin Kaykaivs and Alao'ddin Kaykobdd, who fee*
ceeded eachpthcr.
r D'Herb. art. Gaiatheddin hen Kilig Arflan.
(A) D'Herhelot confounds his or feems to have been a
firft and fecond reign together, to the former.
SECT. VIII.
The reigns of Soltdn Kaykaws and AlaoMdfn Kajt
kokad.
VinthSol- r\Y this Soltan Kaykaws; furnamed Azzo'ddin, or £z»Vfc
an, Kay-V-^ din, we find very little mentioned. Ab&ljfaraj onlyteif
Ninth
tan.
kaws. U5j that he died in die year of the Hejrah 616; leavings
A. D. children,* but who were minors ; by which means his brothcc
121 9- Alao'dcBn KaykobM became his fucceffor \ D'Hetbeht add*
nothing more from his authors, than that he died of a con-
fumption of the lungs : only he differs much from Abfflfarq
as to the time of his death ; for, he fays, it happened is
the year 609, after he had reigned no more than one yearb^
wheres^
* Abu'lf. hift. dynaft. p. 289* * D'Herb. p. 537-
art. Caikaus Ezzoddin.
C.4^ fentb S$hin9 Aho'dd&n, 44j
•whereas the other, putting his death feven years later, allows
hiffl eight to his reign. There is the lefs reafon to depend
+n DTterMdt, as he places the death of his father Kay
Xiofraw in the fame year, 609 ; in which cafe Kaykaws could
lK>t have fat in the throne fo long as a year, perhaps not a
bwonth. Befides, he begins the reign of his fucceflbr Kay-
^fobMy agreeable to AbUifaraj (whom indeed he, for the moft
ijpirt, copies), in tKfe year 616.
f- AZZO'DDIN Kaykaws having died, without leaving Tenth $•#*
toy fons old enough to take the government upon them, the tan, Kay-
iy went to the caftle of MenJbAr, which (lands on thek°bad.
krates, near Malatiyak, where his brother Kaykob#d9 H^j* 616.
lamed Alactddtn, was imprifoned; and, bringing him A-D*
h, proclaimed him kingc. 12l9*
j - After the deftruftion of the Karazmian empire by
Mengbiz Kb&ri, and his Mogols, Soltan Jalalo'ddtn, furnamed
Wiankberniy eldeft fon and fucceflbr of Mobammed, for fome-
ihne made head againft therti, with furprifing bravery : but,
teing at length obliged to give way to numbers, he retired DereatM
leftward into Armenia ; where, intending to reduce it under Jalalo'd-
iis power, he, in the beginning of the year 627, fat down din; -
before Khet&t (or Aklat, capital of that country), wherein A. D,
jwere two brothers of AI Malek al A/brdf(A). Having clofe- 1 "9*
if befieged the city all winter, and battered it with twenty
|iams, on the .fide towards the fea (B), the inhabitants, who
Iwere reduced to eat dog's flefh, delivered it up to him, with
the-caftle.
! On this news Al Malek al Ajhraf and Alad*ddtn KaykobAJ
inarching with their forces, met near Aboloftayn (C), and
thence proceeded to Akjhahr, where the Karazmian met
ithem with 40,000 men ; and coming to a battle, which
[kfted near two days, was at length put to flight, with .great fyfafi* **
jiaughter of his men. Thofe who fled efcaped to the moun-*w arn9*
j tuns of Trapezondy where 1500 loft their lives. Jalalo'ddin
jcfcaped alone to KhartabeYt (D), and thence to Kbowayt (or
)&y). After this, he fent one of Malek al Ajhraf % brothers
In chains to the Khalifah at Bagdad*, and put one of his
■Haves AzztfdMn Ibek to death : but hearing of the approach
tf the Mogols againft him, under the command of Jurmag&n
5 Abu'if. hift. dynafty, p. 289.
: (A) Lord of Roba or Orfa, (C) Or Ablafia.
$aren, and Khelat or Khalat. ( D) Alfo Haretbaret : by feme
■ (B) Or the lake of Van, to travellers called Karfuru
\ fre north of which it fUada, at
fcmediHance.
ffirwain,
250 The Sdjflks */ RAm. B. L
Nowain, he fent ambaiTadors from Tabriz (or TavrisJ, in-
viting both Ajbr&f and Alao'ddln to aid him with their
forces to repel the florm ; which, if it pafled him, he bid,
would fall on them. But they paid no regard to his feh
treaties d.
Emhaffy to In 630, Soltan Alactddin fent ambaiTadors to Okiay Kaa,
Oktay. offering obedience to him. Oktay, commending his prudence,
A. D. told him, that if their mailer would come to his court, hi
1232* would receive him with honour, and give him one of the dii
employments there, without taking away his revenues. Whkk
haughty anfwer the ambaiTadors wondered at.
The fame year Alao'ddin breaking with Al Malek al A/h*
rAf, took from him KbeUt and Sarmfairay (E). Two yeas
after he likewife forced Roha from him ; in which, for thiefc
JRefiortd days, the Rums flew both CbriJHans and Mohammedans. Tk
the Sel- remainder they firipped of all; not fparing the churches*
3*1" Hereupon Harr&n furrendered to him. After this he toon
Rakkah and Bin But, as foon as his forces were withdraw*,
Al Malek al Kamel (lord of Egypt) came and befieged Robs%
which he took at the end of four months, and fent all the
Rums whom he found there into Egypt, in chains, upon
camels. D'Herbeht fays, that, being prefled on one fide bf
the Mogohy and on the other by the princes of the houfeot
Ayub (F), he was obliged to withdraw his troops out of their
dominions, in order to preferve his own.
fitmt and This prince returned home, loaded with plunder and glory;
£mfire. having extended his name and conquefts very far eafrward*.
In fliort, he reftored the great reputation of the Seljuhiast%
which the children of Kilij Arjlan had fomewhat unpaired by
their divifions; enlarged the empire to its former limits j and
re-eftabliftied order in the ftate.
Eh death, In 634, Soltan Alao'ddin Kaykob&d died fuddenly : for
A. D. at a feaA which he made for his chief lords and officets, juft
1236. as he was boafting of the extent of his dominions, he felt a
diforder in his bowels ; and, being taken at the fame time .
with a flirtc, difcharged fuch a quantity of bloody excre»
meats, that, he died two days after, jiaviag reigned eighteen
years f.
D'HERBELOT has given the hiftcry of this prince
wholly from Abtflfaraj, only adding one or two particulars
!
d Abu'lp. hid. dynafty, p. 306, & feq. • D'Herb. j
p. 239. & feq. art. Caikobad. f Ibid. p. 311, & feq. !
(E), Or Surmatay. Germans); from whom S*Uh
(F) Or jyub', that is, Job oddin was defended,
(as we write the word after the
from
C* Tenth Soltdn, Alao'ddfn. - 251
from fondamSr ; who, in thofe points, differs from him*
That author fays, Alao'ddin was poifoncd by order of his fon
Kay Kbofrow, whom he had declared his heir. He likewife
begins his reign in 610, and puts his death in 636, which
makes its duration twenty -fix years ; whereas Ebn Shohnab
Agrees cxaftly with Abflfaraj *.
This prince was prudent, temperate, and ftrong. He *«/<&*•
1 tepta very ftrifct eye over his nobles and dependants. Htragtr.
%as endued with great firmnefs of mind, magnanimity, and
profound gravity: nor could any fovereign govern better.
As all the world fubmitted to him, fays our author, he was
mffly ftiled (G), king of the world b. He muft therefore have
ieeo not a little mortified by the mefTage, above-mentioned,
lent him by Oktay Kb&n.
- This is the famous Aladin I. known to the European
inters; who acquired moft reputation of all the Soltans of
lis race, and pafled for one of the greateft princes of his time.
Be generally gained (bine advantage in all the wars wherein
|e was engaged : but was obliged at laft to acknowlege the
MogoU for his matters1.
I . It was under this Soltan that both Ortogrol and OthmAn, Rife of
[tf Qzm&n his fbn, founder of the prefent Othman race and Othman.
[aspire, ferved, with their followers, and laid the foundation
m their future greatnefs *.
SECT- IX.
fih reigns of SoUdn Gayatho'ddln Kay Khofraw,
and Azzo'ddin*
; j4LAO*DDIN being dead, the princes took the oath of-. ,
+ 1 fidelity to his fen Gayathoddtn Kay Kbofraw % who^^**
[jrefently after feized Gayer Kh&n, prince of the Karazmians. ^a„ *
[The reft of them fled, with their chiefs, by MalatlyahtY&*{mt9
IXakhtm, and Kbartabert; where they did great mifchief :Hej. 634.
Acn, waffing the country of Somayfat (H), they pafled on to A. D.
\Smoayda. But Al Malek al Naffer, lard of Halep, afligning 1236.
iover to them Roha, Harrdn, and other places beyond the
[Euphrates, they defifted from farther ravages.
! • In 637, the Mogoh advanced, with a defign to invade the - D
« See D'Herb. p. 139, art. Caikobad. h Abv'lf. p. ,239*
290 & 312. *' D'Herb. p. 83, -art. Alaeddin hen Cai-
kkofrau. * Ibid. p. 240, art. Caicobad.
(G) He afTamed the tide of (H) Or Sowyfat, the fame
Bbdb Jebdn ; which fignifics with Samofat, on the Euphrates,
bng of the world, to the north of Al BTr.
Jlumean
*5* tie Seljfiks ef Rfim; B. I
Rivmean territories; but, on GayatMddin's fending forces
into Armenia, they thought fit to forbear.
jf Twk- Next year a Turkm&n prophet, called Baba*, appeared at
»**i pro- Amafia, who drew after him multitudes of people, by tho
&** ftrange tricks which he performed, in order to deceive then.
He fent one If-hak (or Ifaak), a difciple, in a doctor's gown,
through the other parts of the country of Rum, to draw-in
the Turkmans ; whofucceeded fowell, that, at Somayfat, be
lad gathered no fewer than 6000 horfe, befides foot, chiefly
of thofe people. Thus ftreagthened, they began to props*
gate their impofture by force, making war upon aH who
would not fay, there is no God but god Baba (A), the apefik
ef God* So- that they flew a great number of the inhabitants,
of Mojlems and Chriftians, of Hefnobnanfur, Kakhtin, Gar*
gar, and Somayfat, who refufed to follow them : they like-
wife put to Sight all the troops which oppofed them in their
way to Amafia.
ikes much Hereupon Gayattktddin fent an army againft them, m
wfcBief. -which was a body of Franks, who were Sn his pay. But th&
Mojlems giving way, through fear, the Franks fet themfctatt
in the front of the battle; and, making a vigorous attack,
put the rebels to flight, and killed every man of them. The-
two doctors, Baba and If-bdk, were taken alive, and pot a*
death. • • . sJ
Moguls In 639, Jormagun Nowayn (B), advancing into Armenia,
tmke Ar- as far as Arzen Alr&n, took it by force, killed Senan, its fob*
*ero»; bafha, with a great number of the inhabitants ; and, carry*r
A n ^ "^2 away their children captives, fpread defolatior* where-*
'" ever he came. Hereupon, next year,' Solum GayathtdJln
* * marched towards the Mogols, with a great multitude of men,
and military (tores* fuch as had not been known before*.
Befides his own troops, he was afliited by Greeks, Franks%
Georgians, Armenians, and Arabs. The two armies met in
'a place called Kufadag, belonging to Arzenjan ; but, on the.
firft attack, all the auxiliary forces turned their backs and-
fled. The Soltan, aftonifhed at this event, fled likewife tQ
Gxfarea ; whence carrying his wives and children to Ankur&y
(or Ancyra), he there fortified himfclf.
Siwasy&r- The Mogols, no lefs furprized at the flight of the enemy,
render:, kept themfelves ftill all that day, not daring to purfiie, fu-
(A) This is the Mohammedan thors Nowtan, Novia*, and Ne-
confeffion of faith; only the <vian. *Tis a military title, fig-
name Baba is inferted inftead of nifying the fame as Amir, or
yUrammfd. «o»mander.
(B) Wtitten alfo by our au-
(peaiag
■C 4: Eleventh Soltan, GayathoMdin II. *$$
fpe&ing it was only an artifice to draw them into ambufcades:
fcecaufe they could perceive no reafon that fuch a numerous
army had to fly. But, as foon as they came to know the
truth of the majter, they penetrated into the country of Rum9
tad (at down before Siwas ; which having furrendered to
• them, they fpared the lives of the inhabitants; but took
away all their effects, burnt all the warlike engines they
► found there, and demolished the city walls. From hence
proceeding to Kayfariyah {or Cafarea), the citizens oppoled
■•Ihem for a few days : but at length the Mogols, taking the
I flace by force, put the principal inhabitants to the iword,
[torturing them, to difcover their riches.
j After this they returned, carrying the women and chil- Araeigsbi
iben along with them, without entering any farther into thcfortdL
kSoltaa's dominions. This news coming to Malatijah, where
irar aathor Abu If or aj and his father then were, Rafbldd 'ddin*
its prince, and many of the inhabitants, fled, for fear of the
Mogols t who in their paiTage flew fcveral of them, near the
'Jown of Bajuza, ten Pcrfian leagues difiant; but without
fcoming nearer the city, held on their way to Arzenjan*
yhich they took by aflault, and ferved in the lame manner as
they had done Kayfariyab. The Soltan, Ending himfelf wSdtanpiyi
«o condition to oppofe the enemy, feat ambafladors to defire **£*'*•
, peace ; which was granted him, on condition that he fhould
manually pay a large tribute, in money, horfes, veils, and other
things of value *.
' Im 642, Gayatbo'ddin lent a great army to befiege Tar/Us :His death
i but, as they were on the point of taking it, news arrived of
4& death ; upon which they retired from before the city, in
'autumn, when there fell very heavy rains.
This prince was given to wine, and {peaking idly. Heandcb*-
, led a life very unbecoming his dignity, indulging himfelf in rafter.
'pernicious defuses. He married the daughter of the king of Hej. 642*
" tfie Georgians \ whom he loved to fuch a degree, that he had A. D.
her image ftamped upon his coin. The reverfe of fome was I£44*
a lion, with the fun over its head. The aftrologers told
Km, that in cafe he had the figures engraved, which repre-
fcated his horofcope, he (hould fucceed in all his defigns.
He left three fons, Azzo'ddin, Rckno'ddtn, and Alao*ddin. His chil-
L The two firft by Rumean women ; the laft by a Georgian, dreu.
t He declared the eldeft for his fuccefibr, appointing for his
! tutor and Atabek JahWddin KorUiy% a perfon of great inte-
I grity and rigid chaftity b.
* * Abv'ip. p. 312, Sc feq. fc Abu'lf. hift, dvnafljr,
!M»9-
\ The
254 The SeljflksV Rftm. B.t
The article of :Gay atho'ddtn, given by D'Herbekt*, feems
to be taken intirely from AbuTfaraj, whom he quotes twice;
yet, at the end, puts the name of Kondamtr, as if the whole
was extrafted from that author.
Greeks The Byzantine hiftorians mentibn this Soltdn, whoa
their er- they call' Jathatines : but fay, he was the fon of Azatinest\
ran. who fucceeded his uncle Jathatines. For all this fake geae>*
alogy, which is common with the Greek writers, 'tis e?idat£*
from their own account, that he is the Soltan in queftka;
not only as they make him contemporary with John Dviw'}
furnamed Vatazes, fecond emperor of Nice, who began Hi
reign in the year 1222 ; but they give him juft fuch a dab
rafter as we find in Abitfdraj ; viz. that of a flothful
prince, who delighted in drunken and debauched company!
What goes {till farther to decide the point, they fay, his fa-
ther excelled, in military affairs, all his predecefTors : whkK
character can be applicable only to Alao'ddin.
Tatar /a- With regard to the tranfaftions of his reign, thofe li
mafion, ftorians inform us : that the Tarikhari (C), a nation of Tartars}
having invaded his dominions, and defeated his army, h$
fent to Vatazes, defiling a/fiftance, as well by his advice ti
forces. In this, he faid, both of them would find their ad-'
> vantage ; fnice, in cafe the enemy fubdued the Mojlenum^
they would next invade the Romans. Fatazes, judging thk
to be a right meafure, entered into a league with the Sottas,
and had an interview with him ttTripolis, on the Meander %
which river Gayathaoyddin (D) palled over a bridge,, made in'
hafte, with rafts or floats of timber joined together. The wo
princes not only gave their hands to each other, but to alt
their followers of diftin&ion. After this they agreed, in the
mccording ftrongeft terms, to join their forces againft the enemy : bat'
it them, the Tankhari, for a while, fufpended the war againft the;
Soltan, that they might go and attack the Khalifah of Bm
bylon*.
Twelfth . AZZO'DDIN (E) having fucceeded by his father's ap.
&/**», pointment, the great officers and nobles took the oath of
Azzo d- fyd^ and he was prayed for in the pulpits.
€ D'Herb. p. 356. art. GaiathcddinCaikhofrau. * Gtoao, I
Acrop. ; Niceph. Gregor.
\
(C) Called by Ay ton, or Hay- It was to A%%oMnt hitfucccf* !
thon, the Armenian* Tangori. for.
(D) Some authorb pretend (E) Axxoiiin is only the for*
this was the Soltan to whom name of this Soltan, whofe nam©
MikaelPaletlogui fled ; whereas feems to have been Jfryiowr.
7 Next
din,
G'4- twelfth Soltan, AxzoMdin. '255
Next year ambafladors came from the Great Khan Old ay 9 Hej. 645.
requiring the Soltan to come and pay him homage : but he A. D.
excufed himfelf ; alleging, that as both the Greek and Arme- I2*$",
man kings were his enemies, they would feize his dominions-^^^
in his abfence. Mean time he obliged the ambafladors with *
gifts ; and, at length, fent his brother Rokno'ddtn (F), under the
care of Bahao'ddin, the interpreter, whom he made his Atabek
(or tutor). He alfo appointed for his own Wazir Shamfo'ddin,
a learned native of Isf&h&n ; whofe credit was fo great, that
he married the Soltan 's mother : which, however, the gran-
dees were much offended at. This year the Great Khan
died; and, the next, a Kuriltay, or grand aflembly, was
called : at which, befides the Mogol princes, there were pre-
fcnt many foreign potentates ; and, among the reft, Soltan
Rokno'ddin, from the country of Rum. In this grand council
Kayuk, eldeft Ion of the late emperor, was choien to fucceed
him. •
In 645, Kayik, the Great Khan, fent lieutenants into k-depofidfy
vend parts of his empire ; appointing fljtktay No-wayn for #*•
the countries of. Rtm, Mvfol, Syria, and Gorj (G). AttheH^«^l5-
feme time he granted the government of R&m to Soltan . A.D.
Rokno'ddin, and ordered Soltin Azzo'ddln to be removed. l2V7m
Next year Rokno'ddin, and the interpreter Bahao'ddin, arriving, , -
with 2000 Mogol horfe, to put this decree in execution, SoJ-
tan Azzo'ddin was advifed by his Wazir Shamfiddtn to op-
pole it, and withdraw to fome caftle near the fea. When
Kortay heard this, he feized the Wazir, and fent him to Baha-
c'idin ; who immediately difpatched fome of the Mogol chiefs
to Konlyah,' to make him difcover where his treafures were ;
which, .having done, they put him to death. After this the
interpreter and Kortay meeting, agreed to divide the domi-
nions between the two brothers. Azzo'ddin was to have
Koniyah, Akfera, Ankara (or AneyraJ, Anatolia (H), and
the reft of the weftera provinces : Rokrioddtn, Kayfarlyah%
\Siwds9 Maldtlyah, Arzengan, Arzen al Rthn, and the pro-
vinces to the eaft. They likewife appointed Alao'ddin, the
youngeft, a proper portion for his maintenance ; and had
money coined in all their names, with this infeription, the
peat kings Azz. Rokn. and Ala*.
* Abu'lf. h{d. dynaSty, p. 319, & feq.
(F) His proper name, ac- (G) Or Korj -9 that is, Getr-
1 cording to others, was Soley- gio.
*£*, Rah^Mn being his fur- (H) In another copy, AntohU
mine. yal, or AntMxa, in Afia minor.
&$6 The Seljtiks of tLutru tt
Sent fir In 652, there came feveral ambafTadors, one after the other,
Sain, to Soltan Azzo'ddin, lord of Rum ; requiring him to go aal
cj. 652. pay homage to Munkaka Kaan (I). He accordingly fet oaU;
A. D. YyUt hearing, at Siwds, that the Omera (K) were inclined to
I254* place Roknoddin in his throne, he returned in hafte to AM*
yah, and fent Alao'ddin in his room, with letters, fettii^
forth ; that he had, fent his brother, Who was no lets tiog
than himfelf; but that he could not come, becaufehisAfe
bek Kottay was dead, and his enemies to the weft (L) *qa
at war with him : however, that.when he was delivered fha
the fears of them, he would wait on ,the Khan himfelf. Ak
tiddin accordingly fet out ; but died on the way, before If
reached the Orda (M).
'Attempt AZZO'DD IN, conceiving that he fhould never be bi
mgainft while his brother Roknoddin lived, refolved to put him I
Xokno'd- deathl This defign taking wind, the Omera contrived H
4in. efcape. They drefled him in the clothes of a cook's boy
and putting a bowl, with meat in it, on his head, feat hjfl
out of the palace and caftle (N), along with certain boys vfa
carried victuals to a neighbouring houfe : then, fetting ha
on horfeback, they conducted him to Kayfariyah ; where
great number of Omeras repairing to him, they got togethc
an army, . and marched towards Koniyah againft Azztfi&%
but the Soltan, marching out with what troops he had aboi
him, put them to flight; and Rokno'ddln, being taken prifooQ
was caft, fettered, into the caftle of Dawalu.
Qfpofesthe The year following, Bayeju Noivayn, being obliged ton
Tatars ; move from the plain of Mugan (O), where he ufed to todW
Hej. 653. ;n order to give place to HulaM (P), fent a raeflenger to Soldi
-A D. Azzo'ddin, requiring fome place to winter in with his troop!
1255* but the Soltan, inftead of complying, pretended that he ha
(I) Called alfo Mongo and himfelf. And he feems to la*
. Mangu Khan. He was the r elided at Ikonium ; although li
fourth; and fucceded Kayuk, in had one half of the empire.
648 of the Hejrab, of Chrift (O) Or Mokdn, a fpariflj
1 250. plain in the north part o\ Aibtt
(K) Omera is the plural of bijdn* towards the mouth d
Amrt and fignifies the princes, the river Kur, and the G$M
chiefs, great commanders, or fca.
generals. A title denoting both (P) Who afterwards reigMl
great lords and officers. in Per/la, by grant from hi
(L) By thefe muft be meant brother Kublay Khan, in tk
the Greeks. year 656 of the Hyrab,
(M) The court or place Chrift 12 58 5 founding a dyn:
where the Khan was encamped, of Mogols, or farters, as
(N) By this it appears, that are commonly called*
Roknoddin was but a youth
defend
C. 4. fweiftb SoUd»> Azzo*ddfn> with Rokno'ddln. 257
dderted from his prince; and, colle&ing forces, -gave him
1 battle at Khano'lSoltAn, between Koniyah and Akfera. How*
ever, Azzo'dMn happening to be defeated ( Q^ ), Bayeju took
' bis brother out of prifon, and put him in poileffion of alt
the Rfanean dominions V
• It was, doubdefs, in the above-mentioned battle that
[Mkhael Pakobgus was prefent, as we are told by the Greek
JiHfarians ; whom we muft now follow for a while* Thefe/x over*
4uftorians inform us, that, in the year 1255, Pdeologus (K^tkrowmt
%ho had been imprifoned, on fufpickm of fome dangerous
defigns, efcaped, and fled to the Turks. It happened, that,
•Vhile he was at the Soltan's court, the Tatars (S), after
having ravaged the greateft part of his dominions, came and
iefieged the city of Axara (T). Hereupon the Turks march*
^cd out againft them, giving to PaUologus the. command of die
Wrecks forces. The Tatars, being repulfed at the . firft onfet
by PaUologus, or, as others fay, difinayed at the fight of fuch
Numerous forces, were upon the point of flying, when one of
>the Turkifb generals went over to them, with the troops under
Iris command ; which changed the fortune of the field. The
Tatars, encouraged, returned to the charge, and, -defeating
pAe Turks in. their turn, made a great (laughter with their
arrows, purfuing them a confiderable way. Paleobgus, upon •
^Ks, joined the Peklarpek (U) with his troops ; and they two
fctired, for feveral days together, with the enemy at their,
heels, till they got to Kaftamona (X), near which that officer
wfided,
! • The Tatars now over-ran the country, and the Turkifb fin fd tht
forces being difperfed, the Sol tan flies to the emperor; who emperor.
feceiyed him kindly; but could fpare him, only. 400. men,
■tnder the command of Ifaac Ducas, furnamed Murtzuflut ( Y ) i
fThe Soltan, in requital, gave him the city of Laodicea :
[Which, however, foon returned to the Turks ; becaufe the >
*
i ' r Abu'lf. hift. dynafty, p. 329, & feq.
F ' ' * «•
I ( <XJ This, doubtlefs, is the (S) They are called by fome t
roattle which Hay ton fays was ihe Tan ihari Tatars.
kgained by the Tatars, under (T) M/era, not Akfaray ; or 1
* Bay do, over the Soltan (whom the ivbite palace.
|hc does not name) of Turky ( I ) ; (U) Or Peghrbeg \ that ft,
Iso that author calls the domi- lord of lords, the governors of
prions of the Seljikians of Rum. great provinces.
\ (R) He had married the cm- (X) Caftamona.
►.peror's niece; was conftable, (Y) Becaufe his family had
tand commanded the French thick eye-brows, and joined to*
troops. I Pact. c. 7. gether.
(1) Hayt de Tatsns. cap. 23, 34,
Mod. Hist. Vol. IV. S Xemara
S5< #he GeljGks of lUfem; * B. t
Momatis <jouid not defend it. After all, the Sokifl «ot be*
/ log able to oppofe the Tatars, he obtained peace, by be-
coming tributary. Mean time the emperor wrote to PaU*»
legusj iaviting him to retuip home ; his reconciliation hav-
ing been made by means of the bifliop of Kogm (or Kmd-
yah J : and, foon after his return the emperor died, ia 125* *.
Htghas *** die foregoing account, from the Greek hiAoriaiis, m
•ftl* find no mention of the difpute between Azzo'ddin aad Ms
; . % brother Rokntfddin ; which was, ia a great neafcut, the
caufe of this Tatar war : but P-akhamre, in one place of 1ft
hiftbry, occasionally introduces k. He there letts us in g»
iierai, .that Soltan Azatines (fo he calls Azzoddm.) hadgrdt
cootefts with his brother Rukratin (that is Rcknoddin), afar
the death of .their father Jathatines (or Gayathfddtn) : tte
' Rukratin, having taken arms, and obtained conilderableforw
Creek ^rom ^ Tatars, became ftrong enough to opprefe his bio*
bijiorians. &*x : t*iat ^z&tines upon this retired to the court of the
emperor Theodoras Lajkaris ; who received him civilly 5 bat
iet him know, that he could not Shelter him In his dominion^
for fear of drawing on himfelf the refentment of the Ta-
tars (Z) : that Azatines accordingly withdrew ; yet receivei,
fiich confiderable fuocours from Lajiaris, that he over*
came his brother, and recovered the throne *. From thfc
paifege, and feveral others, occurring in Pakhamhre, and the
reft of the Byzantine hiftorians, which are brought in ab-
ruptly, aad out of place, . there appears reafon to belief
that the Creeks had particular hhtories or memoirs of At
Soltans ; of which they have only given us pieces occafionaflf
in the reigns of their emperors, as they related to their o*4
^flairs, and that, for the general, without either the proper
elucidations or connections. But to return to our fubjeft.
Azz'od- As Abfflfaraj does not mention what became of Azzo'd&n,
din */p£/?s after, he was removed from the throne by Bayej4> the Megt
general ; neither does he tell us how he recovered ix again ;
but, proceeding as if no fuch revolution had happened, in-
Hej. 655. forms us, that, in 655, this 'Soltan fent an ambaflkdor to
A. D. Hulaktti to teffify his fubmiffion, arid intreat him to drwe
1257, Bayejd Nowayn out of his kingdom. HulM, in anfwer, or-
dered that he ihould divide the Rumean territories with to
brother. Hereupon Azzao'ddtn returned to Koniyah, and
* Pakhamir, L i. c. 9. Niceph. Grbooras, and others*
* Pakh. 1. xiii. c. 22.
(Z) Yet, on his coming to the crown, he renewed the aatieof
league with the Soltan,
- n
t. 4. Twelfth Svttin, AzfcoMdfo, tzkb RoknoMdfn; $59
RoMddin went with BayejH to the camp. Azzoydd*n> being
ftffl afraid of this Mogol, fent into the parts about Mat&tlydb
fcnd Khdrtabert, to raife an army of Kurds, Turkmans, and
Arabs. The officer fent him tWo commanders of the Kurds* -
Ahmed ebn Belas and Mohammed ebn ol Sheykh Adi; to whoift
tte Soitan affigned the faid cities.
• EBN Sheykh A&, being met on the Way to Khariabert by tie Mo-
Jfngtirk Nowayn-y was flain, with his followers : and the peo- gols 19
we of Malattyahy having taken an oath to Itokne'ddin, re*?«*«
Irafed to receive Ebn Bei&s ; who thereupon treating them
ft, they killed 300 of his men. With the reft he fled by
I tihudiya (A)' towards yfm«/ (B) ; Where he Was (kin by the
; fcnd of Mayaferkin. Azzo'ddtn appointed in his room on*
JrfSf Bahddr ; who,' being a bold man, the citizens, thro' fear*
t&riftted him. And h€ did them great fervice : for he cleared
the county of the Al Jtzly a tribe of Turkmans, who ufed
In thdr inturfions to kill the inhabitants, and carry off theitf
dnldrem Theie he defeated, and took their commander Ju+
(abeg pnioner.
Mean while Bayeju Now&yn, advancing with his forces,
ftMiged all die caftles, Which had been delivered up, to fub-
!v£t to Rokno'ddin. Then going to the city of Ahohfiayn (C),
ht flew about 6000 of the inhabitants, and made captives of
ft* Women and children.
\ ' On his approach to Mahttyah, Alt BahMr fled' to Kakh- Makti*
jlaft; and the cirixens, going to meet him with prefents, fub- y*M*'*
idtted to Rokno'ddln ; who fet over them one of his (laves, wAf'
Jamed Fakrtfddtn Ayyaz. But as fbon as BayejH had gotten
leyond the borders of Rurfi, in his way to Ir&k, Alt Bahidr
'terorned ; and, being denied admittance, befieged the city*
At length, provifions growing very fcarce, fome of the com-
IQPQ people opened a gatfe, by Which AH entered with his
Iforkmdns. Braving thus recovered the pofleffion of MalatU
gdh, he $ait Soitan Rokno'ddtn's governor into prifon, and •
•Jot a few of the leading men, who oppofed him, to death.
' At the feme time the famine was fo great in the diftrift of Dreadful
Ihis city, that cats, dogs, and leather, were eaten, for want of 'famine
fcod. A friend of the author's faw in a certain village a'^**
company of women in a houfe cutting pieces of flefti out of a
eorpfe which lay before them, and broiling them to eat! '
Iikewife another4, who baked her dead child ; imagining,
#
(A) The antient C/W/V/oV/V , (8) The anticnt Amida, now
touhc Euphrates , below Mala- Diyarbekr.
*^rf. . (QOiMtftaym ia the Geogr.
Nubienjit, Abiafta*
S a that
j5o *bt Scljfcks of RftmJ B. i
that his flcfli would agree better with her than that of vermin.
In fhort, Ali Bah&dr, though he fubdued the town, could not
withftand the calamity ; but retired to Soltan Azzo'ddin.
Empire In 657, HMdM fent for Azzo'ddin, Soltan of the Rwm,
divided, and his brother Rokno'ddin ; who obeying his fumroons, he
He). 657. went out to meet them, exprefling great fatisfa&ion at their
* D- coming. Then he appointed Azzo'ddm to reign over the
12 59' country from Kayfariyah to the borders of Greater Armew*;
. and Rokno'ddm to command from Akfera to the fea-coal
bounding the territories of the Franks. After this he begat
his march for Syria ; and, when he drew near the Euphrates,
the two brothers, taking their leave, returned with joy to
their own dominions '.
We find no farther account in Abtilfaraj of thefe two
Soltans (who reigned together, or interchangeably) ; although
that author is more particular in relating their tranla&ioBi
than thofe of any of the former : but the defeat is, in fomr
meafure, fupplied by the Creek hiftorians, who happen to be-
gin, as it were, juft where he leaves off.
jAxze'd- Although we left the two Soltans going home in good
din retires harmony ; yet, according to the Greek hiftorians, they did
A- D. not long continue fo. They tell you, that, after the dead
1259- of Theodorus Lajkaris, Mikhael Palcohgus, being made tht
aflbciate in the empire with his fon John, after ftrengtheniqg
* the frontier - places with garrifons, fent an embafiy to At
Turks, to notify his advancement ; and that, not long after,
fetting out with the young emperor on a new progrefs, he
received, at Nymphaum, an embafly, with prefents, from tht
Soltan ; whofe affairs were ia a very bad condition : fori
being threatened with an invafion from the Tatars, (or M*
gols), every perfon, inflead of faving theftate, thought only of
faving his family, and the governors every-where revolted. .
to Mi- PALEOLOG US, upon intimation of this, gave theSoltk
khael Pa- an invitation to come and refide "at his court, promising to
leologus, let him return when his affairs were fettled. The caufeef
the Sol tan's fear was, the news which he received of the arrival
of Malek (D), with a formidable army. This Malek had fled,
it feems, to the emperor before; and Azzo*dJ.n.vras afraid he
might efcape, and.crofs the defign he had of re-eflablifhiqg
his affairs k. In another place the fame author informs us*
that the reafon of Azzoddirts applying to the emperor wa%
1 Abu'lf. p. 332, & feq. k Pakh. 1. ii. c. 7, 10, 24,
(D). Who this Malek was; we about him. Perhaps he was ch4
are quite at a lofs to know, Soltan's brother, mentioned &
the author having faid no more little lower down.
becaufe
C.4* Twelfth Soltan, RoknoMdin alone. %6t
bccaufe Rukratin had gathered new force? 1 (E). However that
be, the Soltan accepted of the offer ; and, relying on the friend-
ihip of Paleologus, retired, with his wife, children, his mother
(who was a Chriftian), and his fitter, to Conjlantinople ».
Some authors tell us, that, after the former defeatl of the Greek
jfzatin, the Tatars, inftead of penetrating farther into hh"»perer.
I dominions, went and conquered Syria : but that, returning
text year, they crofled the river a fecond time, marched into
; Kappadocia, and took Ikonium ; from whence Azatin fled,
j..trith his brother Malek, and his family, to the emperor
•ffikhael Paleologus ; who, not long before, had retired for
| ftelter to his court \ Nicephorus Gregoras relates, that
Azatin, taking occaflon from the invafion of the Tatars,
ftook off the Perfian (he means the TurktfbJ yoke, and fob-
bed feveral provinces belonging to the eaftern emperors :
kut that he was obliged at length, with his fon Mobko, to
i retire to Mikhael Paleohgus, after having been routed by the
[Tatars, in the' year 1261 °. Here we find feveral Mileks,Hc}. 66 1.
Who poffiHy might all have been the fame perfon, confider- A. D.
jbg the inaccuracy of the Greek authors; and that Malek , i*5x.
[farply is no other than a title, figriifiying king, which was
|lgwen to the princes of the Seljtik blood. t
£', But to return to Jzzo'ddin. Paleohgus received him His illrt.
[frith great fhew of friendfhip, -and promifed in time to furmihreptien
[Km with troops, to recover his kingdom. Mean while he
Woffered the Soltan to live intirely at liberty, to fit in his
rprtfence, to have his guards, and wear the purple buikins.
fh July 1261, Conftaniinople being recovered out of th«
[lands of the Latins^ he returned thither from Alice, with his
follegue John. Next year he fent ambafladors to Khalau (at
M£ku), prince of the Tatars, in Perfia, and another to the
(Wtan of Ethiopia (rather Egypt). As for Azatin, he was ztat Con-
fanjlantinople ; where, ftrolling about to view the ftreets andftantin*.
[public places, which were aJmoft quite unpeopled, he led aj?k :
[ibauchedlife, with his followers, expefting the performance
jtf the emperor's promife 1 but all Mikhaels fair outfide wag
(only diifimulation : for, beihg very intent on making an.alli-
jfnce with the Tatars, he fent the Soltan** wife and children
-to Nice, under pretence of greater fecurity ; at the fame time
1 Pakh. 1. xiii. c. 22. * Ibid. 1. ti. i. 24. * August*
Xtriio. 9 Njceph. Gregor. 1. iv. c. 1.
; [£) Sure Rukratin and Malek cy in ftile than hiftory, or order
jfanotbe the fame perfon : for of time in ranging his fads : is
»o author fpeaks of RoknodAin* very verbofc, yet deficient in
fyng for thelter to the emperor, mattet.
tdbmirt aims more at accura- .
S3. he.
#6% tie ScljAks of Riml % I;
he a&uaHy promifed Mary (F), his natural daughter, to
KhalaUy who yet died before (he arrived at his courtt Afta?
this he concluded an alliance with Apagan (G).
pahs bis The Soltan, after a tedious flay at Cqnftantinotie, having
tfcape difcovered th^t the emperor was treating with his enemies,
A. D. wrote to an uncle of his, who dwelt towards the Euxine fe^
1366. on the north fide ; in treating him to work his deliverance, bj
exciting Corifiataine, king of Bulgaria, and Nqgast Khan d?
the Tatars (H), againft Paleologus : in which cafe, he laid, I14
would endeavour to deliver that prince into their hands. Th$
Soltan's uncle having agreed to this propofal, Azatines, part
fiiant to leave obtained, repaired to the emperor, who wa$
then in th$ weft, under pretence of feeing that part of Bis
dominions. In their return back, within a day's march of
mount Hemus% Pa!eohgusy to his great aftonifhment, under* J
: ftood that the Bulgarians and Tatars had pa/Ted the (traits*
I ipoiling and killing where-ever they came. The emperor^
who had not forces to oppofe them, left the Soltan, with hi*
baggage, in the night, and, getting to the fea'-fidc, palled in
a bark to his capital. Azatines, with thofe who had care of-
the baggage, retired to the fort of Aini (I), Prefently the
hyafira- enemy came, and, befieging the place, it was at length,
fagtm* agreed, that the Soltan, and hb attendants, ftiould be delir
vered to them ; on condition that they withdrew, and fof-.
fcred the vreft to retire, with the baggage, to the portj
which. they did: and the next day came fuccours by fea;
with whom they returned to Cytftantinopk. The emperor,,
enraged at their conduct, punched the chief of them ; and^
imprifoning the wife, mother, daughter, and lifter, of the
Soltan, with their children, co/ififc#ed *U their effects^.
The Creek hiftorians fay, that Azatines never returned
into his ovyn dominions ; hut died, fopn after his. efcape, ia
the country to. the north of the Cafpian fea.
ffi/iorifsuL Historians, both eafern syid weftern, difagree lb mud}
$/<*grce with regard to fhis Soltan, that an author, for want of far-
ther helps, mull he at a great nonplus how to recondk
them. The Creeks and AWjflfaraj agree to. make Azzo'dttn
Soltsin of Koniya ; and, from all eircumftances of the hiflory,
he muft hare been fo, at kail for a term of* years. Bat
P Paxh. 1. ii, c. 24. 1. iii. c 3,25. 1. xm. c. 22.
(F) Hence fhe is called af- Cation fea, and the D**ml*J
tewardt queen of the Mvguls% He afterwards married Euf&ro-
$opghiiot married to HuldiL fynt, the emperor's wiiuraj,
(G) Mag/a*, o* Ahaka KbanK daughter.
$xn and fudceflbr. of Hulaku* (I) Ajnwm, or Oenum,
(H) Ta the north of thf ; '
Q.$ Twelfth Seltitu, RolmoNidlnr«&ji£ a6j
lyHerheht, after the /Vr/k/z hiftoriens, makte J^ydUft* Ao
Soltan: poflibly, becaufe he was fiipported ,oy the fttogols,
and continued to reign after Azzo'ddin was expelled : yet he
mites from them only two traflia&foite of his. reign, Ho*
ififorms us, that Rckno'ddht SoIeymJn, having fent his hto- in federal
tber Alaoddin KaykobM to the court of the Great Khan of refadi,
the Mogoh, to tranfa& the affairs of the Seljtkians, that
prince gained the favour of the Khan by his addrefr; and
returned with fuch ample powers, that Sokyman, rinding-
himfelf almoft wholly deprived of his authority by Kay*
jpbdd, bribed one of his domeftics to poifon him: that'
jfiaka Khan, being informed of this ill office which SdrymM*
had done his brother, ordered him to be ferved in the feme
manner (*), in the year 664, after he had reigned twenty years. Hej. 664.
He left for hia fucceflbr hi* fon Kay Kbofrdw, *ho had hi* A. D
confirmation from the fame Khan-*. ! z65«
It is evident-, from the teftimeny of Abtftfaraj, a fub>e<ft ^/^ r§~?
of the Sc$utian empire, backed by that of the Greekytitecs\%ard ti
that Azzo'ddin immediately focceeded Jiis father GayatMd-
in. It appears aifo, that footi after Roknd'ddin's being fee up
by the Mogoisy and the monarchy divided between them,
they both reigned at the lame time for feveral years, each
in his refpeftive territories : that, at leftgth, Atizo'ddin, .be-
ing expelled^ by the Mogoh or Tatars* Rokndyd£n reigned
alone (f) over the whole. It feems therefore but juft, that '£$£*»*
Azzo\tdm ihould be reckoned among the Soltans, as well as^**':-..,
1 Rohufddin ; and the rather, as we find him named firft on
i 4e coin mentioned by Abfflfaraj. But whether we divide"
fte reigns of the two brothers, ending that of Ap&o'ddin with"
his laft abdication, or make but one reign' of both, it muff
De obferved, that Kondamir (or whatever author D'Herbelot -
took thefe few particulars from, for he recites no one), dif- *•
Agrees with Abulfaraj in two or three very eflential points : ;•
I. According to him, there were no more than two brothers, Infianca
! Rokno'dctin and A/ao'ddin ; whereas AHtfaraj affirms, there tbcrtrfi
i ^ere three ; of whom Azze*ddtn Was the eldeft. 2. He fays;
that AUo'ddm Was fent to the Khan by Rokno'ddin. Ahull- \
firdj fays, Azzo'ddin fent both him and Rokno'ddin,, on that . . ..
embaffy. 3. He affirms, that Alaq'ddiri returned into Rutty .V
* D'Herb. p. 822, art. Soliman ben Caikhofrou.
(•) Abu If e da fays, that May- SaUboddfa, per Babadin. edit, *
tfddin al Bernvdna, the Tatar Scbyltenf. p. 59.
tfneral, hereafter -mentioned; (f) Abulfrda, in the fame
; wing offended with Rokno'ddhl, place* fays; they reigned t°g*- *
fl«W him. Excerpta adfin. *vii* <herfdr a' time, and then Ifobr- *
% <?ddh alone.
S 4 **4
264 ' *h 'SdjMa of R6{p; B.L
and was there pdifoned by Rokrufddm. Abffifaraj affirms, on
the contrary, that Aiaoddln died on the road into Tatary.
With regard to thfe ^&o*<£4n, which-ever death he died, he -
may have been one of the Alao'dtBns mentioned \h the Tiurki/h
hiftor y , under whom the father of Othm&n ferved ; for he was i
• King or Soltan in. the {hart of the Seljfkian dominions, whkk'4
was given him, as appears by the above-mentioned coin.
Anatolia In the reigns of thefe two Soltans, the Roman empire/'
vuir*run trtjich, ever finee the death of Gayatho'ddln Kay Kboframj
kj (lain by Theodorus Lajharis, in 1 2 10, feems to have been frotf
from the depredations of the Turks , began to be invaded \sf
them with greater fury than ever it had been before : not w
much from inclination, which governed theiribrmer invaikfflSj
as neceflity, which obliged them to it in their own defence.'
For as the dHTentions between the two brothers gave encott^
' ragement to the governors towards the borders of the Sefyuld-
thefugi- an dominions to fet up for themfelves ; fo, on the inva/ion d
q?"V the Mogols, the Turks, to avoid them, retired weftward, in
* ur*s' great multitudes, under different commanders : who, the ber-
rer to fecure themfelves againft thofe formidable enemies,
gain new pofleffions in the place of thofe they had abandon*3
ed, fell, with all their force at once, on every fide of the R+>
man territories in Afia, which then were in a moil defence*
lefs ftate; and, in the compafs of a few years, fubdued the
whole, as will be (hewn more at large in the next reign.
Thirteenth KAT Kbo/ravj III. fon of Rokno"ddin Saleym&ny being but
Saltan, gn infant when he afcended the throne in 664, Ahaka Khfai%
KayKhof-^rho married his mother, appointed Pervaneh Ka/bi(%) for his
raw III. jutor (or Atabek). This Soltan reigned eighteen years ; at
<he end of which, in 682, he was killed, by order of Ahmed
Khhn (K), who fucceeded Abaia Khan ; and MaJJud, fon of
jXaykaws, was afterwards appointed his fucceflor by Arght
KhAn, who fucceeded Ahmed \
This is all which D'Herbeht furnilhes from the oriental
authors, relating to this prince, whom he reckons the twelfth
Soltan ; nor does Abfflfaraj mention any of the Soltans after
/fzzo'ddfn, uncle to Kay Khofra-w. However, we meet with
I paflage in him, which we (hall cite, as it relates to Pervaneb%
fee Soltan's tutor, and the affairs of his kingdom.
v D'Hta*. p. 339 U i?7» art. Caikhofiru troifiejne, & Argooa
Khan.
fj) Pervaneh is thefofter/Vr- Jed his father,
Jiax pronunciation of£er<wanah, his ftead .
who, Abufftda fays, having kil- {K) Surnamed
fcefuccecdecLtffo;
That
C.4* Thirteenth Soltdn, Kay Khofraw III. 165
That author informs us, that, in the year 675, Bendok-Seltan if .'
<ilr, Soldta of Egypt, excited by fome fugitives, refolved toEgypt
itvade the territories of R(km\ which king Letht, fon of the^« 675.
long of Armenia (HatemJ, being informed of, fent notice A,J?'
tc the Mogol commanders who were in that country. But lz7**
this advice being reprefented to them as falfe, by Benvdnah
(L), who wifhed well to Bendokdar, and hated the Armenian
king, they paid no regard to it. So that the Egyptians came«>«W«
upon them at a time when they were fo overcome with liquor RUB* ;
that they could not mount their horfes : and as, by their
Ta/a (M), or laws, they are obliged not to fly till they have
faced the enemy, they gave them battle ; in which all the .
great Mogol officers were flaio, befidcs moft of their men, .
and 2000 out of 3000 Gorj (N), who were with them. The
Egyptians likewife loft a vgft number on their fide. BerwA*
nab, on this news, fled to a caftle for fecurky. BtndokdAr,
after his viftory, encamped in a place called Kaykobia\ near
Kayfariyahy where he remained fifteen days, without doing the
leafi hurt, or taking any thing without paying for it. Nor did
he enter that city more than once j faying, that he came not to
I" lay wafte the country, but to deliver its lord from flavery. •
As foon as Abdka Kh&n (O) was informed of this misfbr- r#//Va on
; tune, he gathered forces, and marched into the country of tb§
the Rims : but Bendokddr, knowing himfelf unable to with-
, fbnd him, had retired into Syria before he arrived. Ber-
; vj&na b went to meet the Khan, who received him without
i any (hew of refentment, and took him with him in his re-
turn to the Tdk (P) ; under pretence of confulting yrhat num-
| (L) Berwanab is the Arab name, given to, or afiumed by,
I pronunciation ; Ptrvamb (or Hulaku, whofe defendants are
Parvana, as Hayton theArme- thence called Ilkbanians. He
; man. writes) is the Perfian* . feems to have afiumed it in imi-
( The fame Hayton fays, he was / tationof Tumsna Ilkhan (2), who
I commander of the Tatars in firft introduced it ; and to (hew
I Tnrky (1), fo he calls the SeU he wadefcended from that hero.
juiian dominions in ARa miner; This title differs from that ofl/ak
I but he moft be understood of a or lick Khan, aiTumed by Turkijb.
civil, not a military, officer. princes; who poflefled the coun-
(M) Or Yaffa, laws military try of Mat; warned onthefouth
and civil, made by Jengbix by the river Sibun or Sir, and
Khan, bnt faid to have been whofe^capital was Tonkdty or, as
I framed firft by Oncz Kbdn, and others fay, Nobakbt. D'Herb.
; Qgly revived by the other. bibL orient, p. 488, art. llak.
i (N) Or K*rj i called by us (P) Al Tfy is the place of en.
Qfirgianst inftead ofGarjoM. camping, or where he en-
(0) U Khan is a title, or fur- camped.
(1) Bayt, it Tttant, <*/>. 34. (2} Su hfi>*9 p. 45,
bcr
AnrV^tbAr of forces would be fui&cient to guard the oaratrr
/**«*. j&fefc againii the Egyptians. Being arrived ia die ctrip,
Khan made a magnificent feaft, wherein be took care to
beruo&n&k tvith- mare's milk (<$_)„ for he drank no win*
length, the latter going>out to draw water, Ab&ka gave the
t6- fame in waiting, who followed, and cot him i» pieces
Tins was the end of a traitor : nor d&Berukkdarkmg '
him ; for he died at Hems (in Syria), in his return to
Some fay of a wound received by an arrow, m the engao
with the Mogolt *f others by potion^ infofed by^oneof Us
jneftks in the mare's milk, which he caited for (S) todriak
MtJermBU Having nothing farther to fay from the.eaft, kt-us
Jots of leftward, and view die miserable condition of the Cn
unable to refill the power- of the Turks* who, like an
d&io&v fudd'edly overwhelmed them. As we have
mentioned the defencelefs ftate of the empire at this
it. will be proper to fet forth by vfhat means it came
reduced to fuch a weak condition. To do this the more
feftually, it may be neceflary to take the matter z little
er. Although, on the acceffion of Theodoras Lafiaris to
throng, the empire of Nice was confined to the narrow t
of only three cities, Nice, Pmfa, and Philadelphia ; yet
tf ere managed with fuch prudence, that the' flate wa$
againft all its enemies. The better to oppofe the Franks^
bad taken' Coitftantinople, and were mafters of the fe*,
mini/ters made peace with the Turks % paying them
large film, and then turned all their forces againft the
*M?reeksnicr- After they had done with them, they applied
i» Afia; to fortify the mountains, in fpite of all the endeavours
Tutks to hinder them. They buih forts, comntittmg
care of them to the natives of the country ; and thus '
the empire on that .fide. ^ . -
As the people who inhabited thofe mountains were mdifli
ble to change fides, and did not care to run any rifle by
filling the enemy •, the emperors attached them to their i
reft, by exempting them froih certain taxes, and befiowk
* Abu^f. p.
(QJ The chief liquor ufed
by the people of Tatcrty ; it is
called Kumis, and is ftrong and
ffleafapt.
(R) Hayton f*ys, he was cut
in two by the middle, accord-
ing" to the cufloift of the Tatars ;
and that the Khan ordered hir
35g,&feq.
taals which were fared at his
ble j and that he and all his
ficers eat of it Ibid. This is <
of Hayton** romances.
(S) He was fourth Sohb i
the BitbtiyanMnmliksyWho *ti
flaves from Tatary. He «i
called affo Bthars afSahti, 6
Bttftuai'ty iu^viftojrics. .
( £ thirteenth Stltdfy Kay Khofraw III; t6f
Gderable bounties on the principal perfans among then*
by that means, became very rich- Their zeal -tor their
Gtry increafed with their wealth : fo that they made it
' bufinefs to furprize the enemy in the night, carrying oJF
plunder ; and chofe rather to prevent their coming,
i wait for them,. The care which was taken of the fort-
; had this happy cffecT: \ and that thofe who guarded them
not be tempted to defert them, there were troops ia
[neighbourhood, ready to (upport them *.
It thefe go%d regulations, the affairs of (he Greeks were/* <whaf
ady advanced in the eaft, that when Mikhael Paleologus owing*
from Nice to CqnJiantinople% upon its being taken <
ifhe Latins in. 1260, JJia minor, Paphlagonia (T), Si- A. D;
the Greater and Capatian Phrygian, with Ifaria, were 1*60,
r the obedience of the Romans (U), and paid them tribute u,
jt after Mikhael had removed the feat of his empire, and
the inhabitants, efyedMly thofe who had been in coin-
were returned, the people who poflefled the iaoun?
were exceedingly weakened ; and, no longer receiving
tfuccours* were themfelves obliged to fuftain the weight ot
ffrar. To make the matter ftill worfe, the affairs of the
(m Europe) falling afterwards into a bad ftate, Miz
f Paleologus , by the advice of Kadenus., governor of Con<t
pie, ftripped thofe people, who were rich, of their ef-
and, allowing each forty crowns penfion, ordered the
|t of the revenues arifing from thelandsr and which amount-
► coniiderable fums, to be brought to the treasury : which,
treatment diminiflied their ftrength, and took away their
['he emperor, in all likelihood, was die more eafity in- Turks
~ to do this, as he apprehended no danger from the (idt/orced
Turks; whom he kept at peace by continual treaties, wflwarA}
I who were too much employed by the Tatars to give him
J difturbance. But that which feemed to promife moft fe-
St)7, proved moft pernicious to his intereft : for (hortly af-
by an unfprefeen event, the Turks crouding weftward, to
M the army of the enemy, and being too many for the ,
Hntry, tq make themfelves room, began to invade the Roman
or, to fpeak in the words of our author, the moft
*Pakh. Li. c. 2, j.
* Duka$, e. z.
[) Bulgaria is added bejie. Intra, Pantpbflia, Amenim, tff*
"1 The Turks, who a little knofo*ty PjrfidiatLyci<r, an<f other
1 had taken Ukamda* were provinces. CnUfariv ii added*-
1 maftere of KaHadocia^ G«- perhaps by miftake.
valiant
%Gt
<¥he SdjAks of RAm.
valiant among the Turks, finding, after being vanquifhed^
the Tatars, that they had no other recourfe but their
retired into the mountains, and committed robberies,
this view, they aflembled in great numbers, and attac
Ramans ; who, being weak, were obliged to yield to i
Seize the They would have fuf&red themfelves to be quite <
mountains, out of the country, if the penfions which they ftill
had not with-held them. The defire of preferving that]
which was left them made them defend the places,
fire the aid of Roman troops, when they were hard
but then they never expofed themfelves to make ~
fight in the open field ; and as foon as thofe (alaries '
trenched, fome of the foldiers went ovet to the enemy,]
the reft jretired whither they thought fit.
The Turks, having thus become mailers of thofe
made incurfions through the cowttry, plundering it
fore; and extremely incommoded rae Roman forces, wh
continually harrafled between them in the eaft, and the J
* in the weft *.
As the emperor had not forces enough to divide the
thought it of moft importance to preferve that parti
dominion which lay in Europe, he employed them ,
againft the laft enemy, who threatened Ccnftantinopk
By this means the eaft came to be negle&ed ; and, "
ftitute of troops, as well as garrifons, was expofe
ravages of the Turks : fo that about the time that 1
zoidln made his efcape from Ainum, the affairs of tl
try were in dreadful confufion ; efpecially about the \
ander, where the Tu/ks had feized many towns and i
ries : but John the Dejpot, repairing thither in time,
chief of them, and fecured Tralles, Karyfter, and
vanced places. He likewife prevented the lofs of
donians, thofe expert archers, who were in danger
fubducd, for want of the forces which had been
to the defence of the weft. The Turks, intimidate
vigour with which the Defpot proceeded, fent to i
> their prifoners, and demand a peace, which was _
epprejfedly But while the emperor by his arms faved towns on
taxa ; he loft whole nations and provinces on the other, hy 1
tions : for he laid fuch heavy taxes on the Maria
cellarians, and Paphlagonians, either to pay his fore
or keep thefe people in fubjedion, cauflng them, i
time, to be raifed with fo much rigour ; that he qr :
the country, and obliged the inhabitants to delh
The coun-
try de~
feucelcfi :
A. D.
1266.
* Pakh.LL c. 5,6,
*$9
A.D.
1267.
thirteenth Soltdn, Kay Khofraw III.
and pat themfelves under the dominion of .the
hopes of better ufage *.
aflairs of the Franks likewife requiring the prefence
\ Defpot in Europe, the country about the Meander, at
the reft of the eaft, became expofed afrefh to the
ations of the Turks. The mountain, defended by the
" Abala, Kaafta, and Mazedon : the once famous pra-
» of Karia alfo lay open to their incurfions. Trakhium% isover-%
Sfrabihn, and the lands lying oppofite to the ifland
es9 which, but a little while before, had been reduced
; power of the Romans, were become the retreat of
ay, from whence they made their inroads. The pco-
abiting the northern eoafts of Ajia minor (not to men-,
' i within land), the Mariandines, Molinians, and the 2 **?
Enetes, were ruined to a deplorable degree: the *
i of Kromitus, Amajiris, and Tios, which are near the
nothing left of their ancient fplendor; and muft
deftroyed, but for the advantage of their fituation,
~ : it eafy to relieve them. In fhort, Anatolia was
-run by the enemy, that the Sangarius ferved as the
and there was no poffibility of getting to Herakle*
This bad (late of the eaft was owing to the trea-
the men in command ; who, that they might have
opportunity to enrich thcmfelves, made the empe-
the lodes which happened in thofe parts were
Sderable, that it was not worth his while to crofs the
them : which falfe report, as Mikhael faid him*
'what contributed moft of all to its ruin z.
8ver, no fteps were taken, for feveral years after, Tralles
flop to the progrefs made by the Turks, till ^|\.rrf*iS.
ling on the ruin of Karia, Antiokb, and the
ring country ; and on the neceffity there was of (end-
ure to Kayftro, Priene, Milefus, and Magedon, (ent
his fon, and aflbciate in the empire, with a con-
Tarmy, accompanied by a great many perfons of di-
In his march along the Meander, he beheld the
• Tralles (X), formerly a famous city ; and, being
■ with the beauty of its fituation, refolved to rebuild
^ve it the name either of Andronicopolis or PaleoUgo*
the mafons were at work, they found an oracle
:e of marble, declaring ; that, in time to come, a
A. D.
1280.
. Liii. c. 21, 22,28.
* Ibid. 1. iv. c. 27.
^Tralles muft have yet the author has not taken no*
ruined by the Turks ; tice of (0 remarkable an event.
prince
-prWfc fcemM raifc this city out of its ruins, and hvM
with greater magnificence than ever.
Afajfe ANDR0N1CUS, applying the ora.de to rumfelf, in
*W*. «f the long life vphich was promifed to ks reftorer, und<
to rebuild it, and fet about the bufinefs with great <
fiefs.' But this oracle was no other than an fHufion,
proved die death of ain infinite number of people,
the walls were finiftted along the Meander ; no fetrtt
3 5,000 came to inhabit the place. However, they were
*rerm hi their howfes, when they found themfelve* of a
den befieqed by an army of forks, commanded by Mantd
furaatned Satyace ; which, in their language, fays our tyti
figmfies a feong man. As the foil afforded no fating?,
there wore neither fountains, cifterns, nbr wells, in the ^
Libadarius, the graftd Cartulary, who commanded there,
Hot What to do. The inhabitants would have been a
though reduced to eat vermin, and even dead bodies,
they have only found drink with fuch bad food* Many
for thirft (Y) ; and others, to avoid that death, went to"
relief from the cnemyi Who drove them hack, or
ibi city Those within relying ori the oracle, And the hopes
!fr5 9 faearor, the forks refoived to make a laft effort ; and,
Jtroye . proac)1|ng t^c ^11, under cover of their bucklers,
k. When they had fixed the morings, they once more
moned the befieged to furrender ; and, on their ferula!,
fire to the wood : a breach being thus made, they took
city by ftorm, and put all the inhabitants to the fword.
fore this, tjwy took Nfffa ; which, in like manner, fell
their hands, for want of forces to relieve it. What is
ftrange, the young emperor was at Nyrnf>heum all the
they were performing thofe two exploits : after which they
vaged and plundered Anatolia without controul.
Bithynia The forks, encouraged by thefe fuccefles, crofled the
saMivafte.ver Sangurius, and laid wafte the country to the Weft of
-A. D. On this news, the emperor Mikhael, raifing all the forces
1*81. • couldj in h#fte fet forward to flop their inroads. "When"
beheid the dreadful defolation which they had made, he
ftruck with the deepeft anguifli. On this occailon he
the patriarch of Alexandria^ that the attempt of certain
fons to ftir up his fubjefts againft him, by condemning
conduct, had obliged him to negleft the care of the provil
(Y) Could not the Miander fays ran through the city ? TOJj
have fupplied them with drink ? ii. part a. p. 67*
or the dream which Dr. Pocock
t.^ Fouftimtb $fik£*> MaflMII. \y4
*es» in order to look -to bis own (afety : and that the go-
vernors, to whom -he bad in*ruft$d thofe diftaut pa,rts or his
dominions, bad coaceajed from him the diftrefc they were in,
«feh4r beCaufe they had been gained over by prefents, or tb^o*
few of being punUhed for their neglett.
They found fo great a quantity of fruit under the tj*e$,7%*/tar*
rfwtit ferved to iiiWifr we half of the army. The Tvrkstiers
ijttkpd a* &ft a* the emperor advanced : who wanting jfo^nqpcfapg
ftoottiary cofffenjenctes for purfoiag tfren? in the hilly coun-"'*
j toes, whither they bad retreated ; he was content to fccur?
|hc frontiers, by repairing the old forts, aod building new
[ties i* thofe places wbere the 9*ngariw was moft narrow and
'frrdabk. He likewUe gave orders to fortify the river, for a
umm ipace, with trees ; whole branches were io thick, and
[|kU iaterjaiixftd, that a &a]*e qwld not make his way tfc«o#
■ MAS&UQ, {ixmimcAG4?dtf><>yd&fl, was the fo$ g£ A$r Fourteenth
9JdJ&xKiylmvs9 fax ol Gayatho Mtn Key Jffvfr*wf t?v^ qfSo/ta*,
At preceding Sobaas. This print* had but Utd* imtb^rkyMaA^
left bun in the dorataioos which Us predeefflors had con-
Sered \skjfia minor, and the grtaUr Armenia : for, in ef*
1, thofe ooimtrics were intirely fubje<$ to /*yA» A*%6f,
jran whoa be received the inveftiture of fern b. Q'Jftri**
fe, who gives this fhprt account of him, at die end of ag
mikk. relative to a different prince* wguigns the time n«*
tber when he began nor ended bis reign : but in the table or
lift of the Soltans of RAv c, bis death is put in 687. It muftHej. 69/;
be ebferved, that there was an teftftrcgoui* of one jap, at A. 1>.
baft «f loose months, from the death of K# Kbo/r+w, to the laf Ik
death of Aimed \ and it does not appear when ^rgtf* KhM
inveficd Mggud : but foppofing it to fcaye been in his firft
year, or 683, tbea Majjmd mm have reigned but four or fivf
years at moft. '
. This b all the information which has yet come to ouzHisJfory
hands, from the oriental hiftoriaas, cpneerning this prince \i^trfeff\
as for the Greek writers/ their memoirs are fo confuted and
isaperfeft, that we can deliver nothing with certainty from
them. We find no more relating to Rukratin, or Rokvutdfint
than what has been already taken notice of, altho' he muft
Have reigned feseral years after his brother's expulfion ; nor
any mention of Kay Khofraw, who reigned after him for the
fpace of-eigh'teen years. They tell you, indeed, that the foq
•Pakh.1. vi. c. 20, 21. *o. bD*HERB. p. 562, art. Maf~
ibud, fiL de Mobsunmed, ful> fin. * Ibid. p. 800.
7 of
«7*
Tie Sfeljtifcs of Rfltn.
B.1J
Obtains
the king-
dom*
c£ Azetines, or Azzo'ddtn, who retired to Conjtdntiruple,
whom they call Malek, did, a long tinic after his i
from thence with his father, recover his dominions,
cannot pofitively fay that this Malek is the Maflud of the
ental authors, although there are circumftances in his
which favour that opinion.
The hiftorian who gives the beft account of this mattef9j
Pakhamir. We have already related, from the fame author,
Malek, whom he likewife calls Malek Mafur (Z), fled, along
his father Azatines, from the caftle of Aine into the coi
beyond the Eitxine fea. There they wandered together,
fome years : till after the death of Azatines (A), he
the fea intd AJia minor ; and, arriving at Thymenum,
the favour of Argtoi, Khan of the Tatars. B£ this
he became mafter of the county, as his proper inherii
and reduced to his obedience the principal Tufkijb
manders. But Amur (B), father of Alif having gathered
confiderable army of Tatars, fell upon Malek, and rcdi
him to fuch an extremity, that he refolved to go with
wife and children, and fubmit himfelf to the emperor,
repaired firft to Heraklea of Pontus, and then to Conflanti
pie *. The ftory thus far is related fomewhat differendy
the fame author, in another place. He there fays, that
iek9 a long time after his father's death, croffing the
flopped at Kqfiamona ; where, having gained the good
of the Tatars, he made an attempt to recover hS fat
kingdom : but having been defeated by Amur (C), he
to Heraklea, jusA thence to Conjiantinople e.
The emperor Andronicus, who fuccseded Mikhael,
it agmin. tnen at Nympheum, Malek left his wife at ConftantinopU,
eroded over into Afia. But when he was near Enaromit(t
he began to fufpeft the emperor's friendfhip ; and obfeni
that his condu&or.had too watchful an eye over him, co
plained openly of it, and quitted him ; declaring, that if i
body offered to flop him, he would repulfe him vigoroul
He retired to the Turks ; and having, in a fhort time, aaj '
a more illuftrious reputation, and more confiderable font
than he had before, Amur became fo much afraid of
that he came with his feven fons, and humbly fubmitted
Driven
tut*
, Recovers
* Pakh. 1.x.
c. 25.
(Z) A miflake, probably, for
Idajut, or MaJJud*
(A) Elfewhere it is faid, a
long time after his father's death;
which mull have been the cafe.
4
c Ibid. 1. xiii. c. 22.
(B) Called by others Km
and Omer,
(C) Who was fettled tkert
about.
(BJ Or Adrormtium.
him
£. V Fourteenth Sottdn, Mafl&cL a 73
Aim. Bat while he lay proftrate at Malek's feet* to implore
clemency, that prince reproached him with his former
hery ; and having taken a glafs of wine, as if to drink, stays
ided his hands : on which fignal thofe in waiting drcwomer*
{words, and flew Amur> with his fons. ,
HoweVer, one efcaped, named Alt, who refolved to pe*
Hfe, rather than not revenge the death of his father and bro-
ers* With this view he gathered a confiderable number of
irks ; 2nd longing the country after the manner of robbers,
was Malik's Si (torttine at length to fall in his way : for
;his horfe ran full fpeed, he fell, and threw his rider, VhoLJtai* if
the fame inftant was run through by his enemy* Ah.
ALI was fo puffed up with this fuccefs, that* gathering
line troops, he began to ravage the Roman territories; into
iich the river Sangarius, by an unforeseen accident (E),
ere him admittance. At. the head of this account we are
Id, that Alt, and Naftratius, his brother, had been a long
he with the Romans as hoftages: and that, having gained
t afieftiqns of iheTurks, who dwelt about Kdflamona, they
ttimitted divers a&s of hoftility againft the people who in-
ibited towards the Euxtne (csl, and the river Sangarius,
ithout daring to advance farther; but that his ihfolence
tttafed, after he had dain MaUkMafur (F) (rather Mafut),
t fon of Soltin Azatines f.
There is nothing in this acc6unk of the Greeks inconfifl-
it with that of the orientals. Oa the contrary, it feems con*
f Pakh. 1. x. c. 254
(E) The accident Which gave ing themielves expofed, by this
tf a pafiage Over the Sangarius , alteration, to -the inroads of the
B this. In the month of iW*rr£, enemy, withdrew. . A month
jkriVer, deferring its fortifiqa- after, the river took its ufual
to*, made by the emperor M- chanel ; as if it had left it only
VtlPaiiQhgtu, refumed its an- to difperfe the gstrrifons, and
At bed» where the emperor favour the incurfions of the
if man had built a bridge; enemy (i).
d although the river Mtlan^ (F) Some render it, After Mz*
ok its place, yet it had not lecMzfar had JdsntSe fin o/So/^
fufneient to fill its cha- tan Azatines : bat that is to fay,
Afterwards the Sangarius, after the fon of Azatines had /lain
g greatly fwelled with the the fon of Azatines, which is ab*
!, changed its courfe a fe- fdrd. Betides, .4//; in flaying Ma-
fond rijhe> carrying with it fnch Uk, flew the fon of Azatines ; and
Ivaft quantity of gravel, mud; from thence it was that he grew
N earth, that it might be crof- fo elated or infolent, as to ra-
ted on foot. Thofe who garri- vage the. Reman territories.
hoed die faid fortifications, fee-
(1) Pakhsmir, I. xiii. c. 12.
Mod. Hist. Yol. IV. T firmed
*74
Malek,
Mai2ud>
finned by two circumftances : one is the name of Mafiw%
which is doubtlefs a miftake for Mafut, as the £re£j write
MaJJM ; the other, that he was advanced by the favour of
Arg&n Kbdn, as k appears Majfud was.
We mud not forget to mention that MaUk, a oonfidcnbk
time after bis retreat from Endromit, feat for his wife, who>
by the emperor's content, went to him : but his daughter
remained in hoftage (G), as well as Conftantim Malik (H)>
another fon of Azatines, who had been baptized, and liwd
after the manner of the Greeks g. It is not mentioned it
what time he fent for the Soltana : but k muft have been Ik*
fore he obtained, the kingdom, in regard the emperor fttiibad
died the year before that event; namely, in the year ia8j,
s MASSUD was fucceeded by his nephew KaykcbM.
fifteenth
Sol tan,.
Kayko-
fcad.
A.D.
J 288.
KATKOBAD, the laft Soltan of Rim, was the fon <f
Taramorz, fon of Kay haws ; and fucceeded his uncle Mafit,
under the authority of Gazdn Kh&n, who confirmed or in-
verted him in the dominions of his anccftors, in the yw
687 (I) : but having revolted againft that prince fome yem
after, the Mogols took from him all Ms dominions : then f«fe»
ing his perfon, put him* to death ; and, at the fame time,
end to this laft branch and dynafty of the Sefjvkians K
This happened, according to the table ' of the Se^Hit*
princes given by D'HerbeJot, in the year 700 of the Hejni,
or of Chrijl 1300. The Greek hiftorians make no menuW
of this Soltan, with whom they had no affairs r the Turk,
whom they were at that time engaged in war with, having
been the Seljik commanders ; who* taking advantage of d*
diftra&ions caufed by the Mogol invafion, threw off their de-
pendence on the Soltan, and fet uo for themfehnes.
Philantro- ' *N order to reprefs their progR 9 in the Reman territories*
penus re- the emperor Andronicus made Alexis, furnamed Pbilantr^
tclt: pus (who was his cup-bearer, and fecond fon of Tarkoniatest
the protoveftiary), governor of Afia minor and Lydia. P&
lantropenus, having then under his command the troops of
Kandia, and at length all the armies of the eaft, difpkyed
fo much valour, and gained fo many victories, that, duri&f
his government, which continued a Jong tfme, he reftored
s Paku. 1. xiii. c. «. h D'Hehb. p. 240, art. Caikobad.
(G) She was given in mar-
rtage to IJbak Malek, as the
reader will find hereafter.
(H) Other authors mention
but one fon. Grcgorai calls him
Alsdek Shdb i who is more likely
to be thu Conftantim than hbf
fid.
(I) D'Herkeht, in another
place, p. 363, art. GazanKhaj*
puts it in 70a, .which is two
years after the end of his reign,
and of the Sefvkii* dynafty.
(be
C. +: fifteenth Solta* fUykpbad- ^.5
the affirirs of the empire in the eaft ; and at the fame tim^
for his great liberality and addrefs, gained the affe&ion both
of the Romans and their enemies. In all his expeditions he
tcqjjired much wealth, yet gave molt away in prefents and
awards. Of this we {hall give an inftance. Near Mela*
4m there was * fort, called 4the Fort of the tvjo little bills
(which oar author thinks was tKeancient Didymion of the Mi*
Iffms)) where the principal wife of Salampaces before*men-
ttoned, who was lately deceaied, had retired with ineftima-
ble treafure?. As it was not poffible to tdke the place by
fera, Philantrepewfy making u(e of art to gain his ends,
1 thought to deceive that lady oy fecret promifes of marriage.
After (he had reje&ed his propofal, perceiving that there
*er$ pofts driven into a little lake which walhed t£e walls of
I Ac fort, he ordered plank? to be fattened to them, with
topes, and built towers on th?m ; at the fame time covering
tjie reft of the lake with veffels filled with foldiers, and en-
fpnes proper for taking cities, he quickly became matter of
j.the pfcee, and all the riches, which he diftributed among his
ifcllowers. Thefe perfuaded him to revolt: but Libadarius, jefeafgju
governor t>f Neokqfirum, Lydia, and Sardes; marching againft Libada-
fcim at Nympbeum, he was betrayed by the Kandiots : who, rius.
ieizing him at the head of his army, delivered him into the
lands of that commander, who immediately ordered his eyes ^' ^?*
>,*> be put out. His forces, which were very numerous, con- I29^
fifting of Turks as well as Romans, fled ; while Libadarius,.
; with his fmall forces, made a great (laughter of them.
The Turks, fome time after, to revenge the fhame of this Greek af*
defeat, aflembling in great numbers, laid wafte the whole/an miid^
country, from the Euxine fea to that of Rhodes. To put a
Jbp to thefe diforders, the emperor fent over John Tarko-
[mates with money and troops, although he was an obftinate
jjfoettor of th,e fchifm which the/i prevailed in the church.
fThis he did, upon a perfuafion that a duTenter from the efta-
[Hilhed religion might love his country ; and that to defeat
I the enemies of a (late, depended more on the military lkill,
l^ttn orthodoxy of its generals. In effefi, Tarkoniates, by s
fjkis conduit, proved the emperor's fentiments to be juft. He
' trough t the fbldiery to> a proper regulation, by preferring
poor men of merit to rich cowards ; and obliging thofe to do
4uty, who, prefuming on their wealth, defpiied the orders of
their commanders. By this means, in a fhort time, he raifed
% numerous army, and equipped a powerful fleet, with which
le had fuch good fuccefs, both by land and fea, that he fooh
Jtftored the affairs of the eaft. But they were ruined .again, Relapfi
by the negligence and bad conduct of thofe who fucceeded anew*
T % him:
%j6 Hijlory of the Moguls and Tartars, K Vl.
him : for the money, appointed for payment of the foldiers,
being mifapplied, the troops dwindled away by degrees, and
hid the country open anew to the incurfions of the enemy \
Rt/e of ' Among the commanders who headed different armies of
Othman* Turks, and invaded the empire in different parts at the fame
time, Otfmtdn was* orie ; who, from a fmaH beginning, in a '
few, years laid the foundation of a mighty emprre, tfhfch
fofe out of the ruins of the SeljiKan. With regard to this
latter it may be obferved, that the empire of the Seljiks edded I
properly with Cayatho'ddtn Kay Kbofraw, the eleventh Soltan,
who, after his defeat and lofles, in Hejrah 641, became thdr
tributary. This is noted by AHy\feda \ who marks Hejrah 551
(A, Z>, r 1 56), for the firft year of Kilij Ar/Ian II, which give*
him a re'rgn of only thirty-feven years, inftead of forty, as nt
have affigned him in our table of Softans : that remark not1
having occurred time enough to correft the miftake (K).
h Pakh. 1. ix. c. 9, 10, 14,25. ' Abu'lf. excerpt, ad
fin. vitx Saladin. edit. Schultens. p. 57%
(K) It may be proper farther Mm Soltan Sbdb : that this latter,
V * to relate from Abulfeda, that Ki- after taking Koniyab from Maitk
Jij Arjldn had ten ions: that to Sbdb, went to Akfira: that that
Kothbeddin MaUk Sbdb he gave died his father ; and MaUkSbik
r Siivdj 1 and Cajaria, to Nurod- foon after.
BOOK II.
The Hiflory of the Moguls and Tartars from tbt
time of Jenghiz Khan,
CHAP. I. .
A Defcription of Wcftcrn Tartary, as dfoidei
* at prefent among the three Branches of Mnngfy
or Moguls.
Divifion Y~^ RE AT Tatary 9 or Tartary, as has been already ob«
*/Tatary.\Jr ferved*, is divided into eaft and weft. The eaftenl
Tatary is poflefled by feveral nations; who, beinj
fubjeft to the Manchews, at* prefent mafters of China, go b
that general name. The weftern Tatary , which is confider
ably more extenfive than the other, is in like manner occn<
£ied by a great number of nations or tribes of people, whfl
are called Manght or Mungals, by themfelves, and moguls
Tatars indifferently by other nations.
* See before, p. 9.
Thes*
,*».-..
fci; t Sine* JenfchfcKhfo.* • 2?77*
These MungU or Mpguls, after various revolutions, &it Proper
rpf& remarkable of which will be related in the following MimgU
hiftory, became latterly divided into three great bodies, under cow^>
Afferent fovereigns. One retained the name of- the MungU ^^r*jJ
fimply; the fecond took that q( Kalkas; and the third af-
{umed the name pf Aluths, or Eluths : and among thefe three
flungl powers is all the weftern Tartary divided. So that,
at prefent, wefte/n Tartary <may be faid to fall under a tri-
partite diviCon : however, it muft be obferved, that as the
country of the two firft of thefe three Mpgul branches, as
yell as that part properly called eaftern Tartary, are fubjeflt
to China; therefore feme authors, particularly the jefuits/
vho have given us of late the hiftory and defcription of that
empire, divide Great Tartary in general into nearly two equal
parts, by aligning mount Alt ay for the weftern limit of
e^flern Tartary. Perhaps it would be better to divide weftern *
Tartary jntofwo parts : that is, to make mount Alt ay the
partition between them, and afcribe the eaftern part, com-
prizing the countries of the Mongols and Kalkas, to the do-
JDinion of China. But in this cafe every hiftorian may do as
lie thinks beft.
S E C T. I.
Country of the Mungfe properly fo called.
THE country of the MungU 9 or Mungals, called by the Country of
European geographers Mongolia (A), is bounded on theMungls,
eaft by eaftern Tartary ; on the foutfi, by the Chinefe wall/; \
on the weft and north-weft, by the Kobi, or great defart, and
Country of the Kalkas, from which it is divided by the Karu>
or limits fixed by the late emperor of China Kang-hi ; and on
tjie north by the Kalkas, and part of eaftern Tartary. This.
6 a very large region, of no lefs extent than the Tatary juft!
mentioned. It is fituated between tlTe 1.24th and 143d de-
grees of eaftern longitude, and between the 38 th and 47 th
degrees of latitude : fo that it is in length, from the borders , «
of eaftern Tatary in the eaft, to the parts over-againft Ning-.
bya, in China, to the weft, about 300 leagues; and about •
iaoo in breadth from north to fouth, although not every-where
fo broad, as may appear by the map$ V
* Du Halde dcfcript. China & Tartary, vol. ii. p. 249, 261.
Engl. fol. edit.
(A) It mould rather be called guis9 or MungU ; and fo we find
Mmliftan, or Munglijlan ; that part 'of Tatary named by thcr
is, iq the MungU or Turkijh Ian- oriental hiiiorians.
guage, the country of the flfo-
; ; T 3 'The
J
ijt Hiftory */</& Msgfafe *fcf Til-tars, B.B.
Proper The part of Tatary Within this dMfion, has bdak the
Mungls fcene of the greateft actions performed both by the caftera
country. and weftern tatars. Here the great empire bt Jenghiz JKAr,
^-**iv—-' and his fucceflbrs, had its rife and feat : here the empire rf
famous for Kifay and KaraMtay Were founded; abd here the t>refch*
u&tonfn empire of the eaftera Tatars, or Manchrws (now In Jwf-
feflion. of China) had its beginning. Here, for federal ago,
bloody wars fubfifted, and many battles were fought, urhfck
decided the fate of thefe monarchies. Here all the riches of
the fouthern Afia, at feveral times, were carried and difi*
pated. Laftly, in thefe defarts, for a time, arts and fdemts
were cultivated, and many populous cities flourished : bat,
at prcfent, they are all deftroyedb; nor do any figns rf
wealth remain, which may ferve to witnefs the once opukflt
condition of the country.
Mountains These territories of the Mungls are full of- mortmains, rf* '
andri<vm* pecially in the fouth parts adjoining to China ; and are inter-
fperfed with rivers. Among thefe may be reckoned the Whang'
ho) which, pa&ngout of China, furrouYids the country of
Qrt&s, and then enters the empire again in the province of
Sbenji : the SbantA, which enters Pe-che-li towards the fa;
and the Sira Muran, which, rlfing to the north of the Sbantu\
runs eaft, and then, turning fouth, pafles through Lyau-tong
by the name of Lyau. There are feveral lakes in this country,
but none remarkable for their magnitude,
tHvifion The countries of the Mungls are divided into feveral terrf-
i*to ftand- tories, or diftrifts, according to the tribes which poflefs them,
wrd*. But fince they have put themfelves under the protection of the
emperor of China, they have been diyided into forty-nine &
, {bids called Shaffahs, that is banners* or flandards, under
fo many princes or chiefs. The fituation of thefe territoria
may be confidered as they refpeft the four gates in the great
wall of China ; viz. Hi-fong-kew, Ku-pe-kew, Cbang-kya*
kew (thefe three in the province of Pe-che-li)* and Sba-heah
hw, in Shan-Ji* ' . I
firft % Passing north from the gate Hi-fong-kev> (B) you fixm I
courfe* arrive in the countries of Karchin, Tunut, Ohan, Nayman,
and Korchin*
Karchm. K ARCH IN, which begins at the faid gate (C), is divided
into two diftridb, called flandards ; the moft remarkable placo
b Colieft. Trav. 4to. vol. iv. p. 367.
(B^ Latitude 40 deg. 19 min. of London, and 1140 eaft of
jofecoflds; longitpde i° tV Paris.
3©" weft of Pe-ting; which is (C) Karchin figttifies fhe UnA
1 34 eaft of F<rrof 1 1 1° 35' eaft tribe*
kit
C. u &*a Jcnghfe KWa. . Zy^
| here is Cha&ah»Suberha*-HotunfJ>). It is by far the \*R Proper -
\ belonging to the Mungls ; for, as the prefect princes of it are Mungls
originally Cbitufie, they have drawn thither teveral of their country.
i countrymen, who have built towjas, and improved the lands. x -""V*^
\ Here are likewife mines, feme of excellent tin; with large '
■ forefts of fine timber : by which the great anoeftor of the prefent
: family got irameafe riches, KarchU is 42 great French leagues
from north to foath, but much larger from eaft to weft : and
here are theemperor of China?* fine houfes of pleafune, near
which the late kang-hi frequently hunted, and ufually fpent
• his fiusmer ; especially at Je-fot about forty leagues from
Pe*kmg*.
KORCH1N (E) is cfivided into ten ftandards, including Korchin*
Ae countries of Turbcds and Ch*Ly% or Cbalayr (F). The
principal refidence of die Korchin Tatars is along the river
$ueyler(G)y and their pofleffions extend to the Sira Mi-
ren (H) ; bat they have neither fprings for drink, nor wood
for fuel, which they fupply by wells,, and dung of cattle.
The principal point of Turbeaa is Haytaban Pira (I) : the
Chatty Tatars dwell by the Nonni Ula{K). So that Kerchin,
from north to fouth, contains almoft four degrees, extending
fix leagues to the north of Jiaytahan ; but it does not ex-
ceed three degrees four minutes from eaft to weft.
The country of Nayman (L) contains but one banner, or Naymaju
ftandard, and begins from the fouth fide of Sira Muren ; its
principal north point being Topin-taL d (M).
c Dv Halde, ibid. p. 249, & feq. d Ibid, 249, 264
(D) H*un*,in the Manchew (H) Lat. 43* 37' long. 6"
language, fignifies city ; and Su- y>4 eafl.
her ban, a pyramid of feveral (I) Lat. 470 I j' long. 6° 50'
ftories. Lat. 41° 33' long. t° eaft. Pira fignifies a fmall river,
45' 20" eaft of Pe-king. as Mmretty or Muran, a great
{E) That* is the red tribe. one.
(F) It is written ztfoja/ayr, (K) Ula is the Manchenv
and Jelayr. word for great rivers. Lat. 46°
(G) Lat. 46* 17' long. 40 30' long. 70 45' eaft.
22' eaft of Pe-ting. Note that (L) This country begins on
the latitudes were obfepred by the Sira Muren> in lat. 430 37'
the jefuit miflionaries, who, in by obfervation, long. 50 eaft of
1709, 10, and 1 1 , by the empe- Pe-king. The ancient country
ror of China's command, fur- of the Naymans was from the
veyed and made a map of Chi- river Se/inga to the Jeni/la, Qby9
ntf* Tatary : the longitudes are and lttijb.
the refult of their geometrical (M) Lat. 410 15' long, 4*
«perationi. 4$' eaft of Pe-king.
T 4 OH AN
OH AN is chiefly inhabited along die river Narhni Pit*,
where fomc rivulets, as the Shaka (N) kol fajl into it. Oo
this fide the latitude of 41 degrees 15 minutes, are fcen the
^^""^ruins of a city called Orpam, or Kvrban -Suber ban- Hotun (01
V*"' on the little river NichUut^ or Nucbaka, which falls into d*
7k/in ifo. Naytnan and 0&m, though far lefe, are j*
much better than Korcbin, being iaterfperfed with (hrubbj
hills, which furnifli wood for fuel, and abound with game,
efpecially quails, Thefe three countries, with TurMa, art
fandy, and extremely cold.
Yujnet. * TV MET is divided between two banneret princes, \
inhabited chiefly beyond the river Subarban, where occur
ruins of Modun Hotun (PJ. This country extends fouthww
to the great wall of China ; eaftward to the palifade indott
Lyau-tong (QJj ; and northward to Hatha*, or Hara Paycbsq
Second 2. If you go from the gate Ku-pe-kew (R), you enter ajn
tourfe. the territories formerly part of Korcbin and Onbidt, but noa
converted to a foreft, where the emperor hunts, and has few
ral fine fummer-hoqfes. Farther north are the counmes d
Onhiot, Kecbikten% Parin, Sbartt, UcbA Mucbin, Arvkorcim,
and Abubanar.
Onhiot. ONHIOT is divided into two ftandards of two prince%
on the river Tnkin (S).
Faria. 'PAR IN, divided alfo into two ftandards, has its princi-
pal habitation (T) on the Hara Muren, which falls into the
Sira Muren. This territory is larger than Onhiot* bnt %
other refpefts like it, the foil being but indifferent. Tie
princes of thefe countries are allied to the imperial family of
Qhina, and are regulos of the firft and fecond order •.
Kcchik- KECHIKTEN, or Kefikten, is divided into two fland-
ten. ards, and has its principal habitation (U) on 4 final! riwy
which runs nprth-eaft .into the Sira Muren.
tJcHu UCHU Mucbin, pr Utfi'.Mufm (X), has tyQ ftandanb
Micbin. along the Hulakar, pr Hulgar Pira ; its prince i§ * prime re**
guloT „
• Du Halde, p. 249, & feq. •
(N) Lat. 4t° 15' long. 4? (R) Called by the *#/<w
*aft. Kapki, lat. 40° 42' 15" long.
(O) tat. 410 2p' long. 30 well of /V-i/»j , o° 39' 4"-
30' eaft. (S). Latt 420 30' long, t*
(P) Lat. 41° %V long. 30 eaft.
40' eaft. (T) Lat. 430 36' long. *•
[QJ Tumtt, Oban, Haxman, 14' eaft.
and Turbedjt, or Turmeda, follow (U) Lat. 430 long, i* io*
each other from weft to eaft, eaft;
with a fweep northwards, and (X) Lat. 440 45^ long. i°
Jie to tip north of Ua*-tQng. xo' eaft,
1 : - J * * — SHARON
ft si Site* Jcnghfz KblnJ v ^8<
SB A ROT, divided into two ftandards likewlfe, is .in- JVq&rr .
: habited chiefly towards the confluence of the Laban Pira (Y) MnngU
j»d #r* .Mar**. «wfty. ,
ARUK0RCH1N has but one banner, which refides on y —%-y
jhe river Arukondukn (Z)v
ABUHANAR has two ftandards,. and is beft inhabited Abulia- *
about the Tool Nor (A), or lake of 7**/. nar.
. Within this fecond dmfion, going almoft due north from Amy- $£*
Xu-pe-kcw, one meets with fome towns, and the ruins of fe**'"'* ' ',
reral confiderable cities, as lion Hotun, Poro Hotun, Kurtu
iPaiba/Jun, and Cbau Nsyman Sum* Hotun (B), all upon the
£cr Sbangtu, or Sbantu. The laft of thde places feems tQ Shahg- ty*
ve been the city of Sbantu, called by the £%m^ Kay-pingt
[fir, whofe ruins Ger billon few in 1691 f, It was built by r
JfoMiy A^Wn, the fifth iWiun^/ emperor (and grandfon of • i
V^Wz Afth), who removed the imperial feat thither, in
rcrder to be, nearer his new conquefts; and ferved as the fun-
fper feat of his fucceflbrs in China, who in winter refided at
\Khan-balik, or Pe-king. It belongs to the country of for*
tb'm ; but the other miffioners, who fiirveyed and made the '
map of Tatary, take no notice of it, any more than the reft,
erf the antient cities mentioned by Marco Polo, and other early
travellers, excepting Kerakoram ; which yet they were intirely
\ it a lofs about, as will be feen prefentlv. «
1 . 3. When you pafs out of the gate Chang-kya-kew (C), you ?&><{ .
water on a country which was conquered by the emperor ""sP*
[Kang-hi, and is his property. Thefe lands, and all the reft
j along the Chinefe wall as far as Hi-fong-kewf are occupied by
fanners belonging to his majefty, the princes, and feveral
Xatar lords. Here are 7^i/^/7fl/orjalfo of different countries,
r janged under three ftandards, and commanded by officers ap-
pointed by the emperor, therefore not reckoned among thq
$wty-nin$ Mwgl banners.
Farther to the north of Chang-kya-krw are the countries
of the Mungl princes of ifhacfit, SonHot% Sabahay, and
TvincMz.
f Du Halde, vol. ii. p. 335.
IY) Lat. 430 30' long. 40 (B) Lat. 420 25' by obferv*.
io'eaft. tion, long. o° u/ weft of P&~
(Z) Lat. 450 30' long. o° Bng.
2Veaft. (C) Lat. 400 51' 15" lona,
(A) Lat. 430 *& long. o° wfftof PtUni X * 32' 4*''.
%V*
WHAGHIT:
t$i Hiftory 4f iht Mogul* ^Tartars," B. ft
Proper WRACHIT is divided into twtf ftandards near Ac river
Muagfs (3ttttr*(D), or CMrin Pita.
comntry. ; SONHIOT has two ftandards, and the principal habit*
%m ""V^tton is near a lake (E).
Abahay. . ABAHAY is divided into two ftandards, which encamp
atteat feme Jakes or 'ineers, Ac fotrthermof! whereof is dSd*
Siretu-huchin(F).
TVift. * TltlNCRUZ eonkms but one banner or ftaadard nan
chits. * the Orgun ASn (G), -or mountain Or gun. ;
Fourth 4* 'From the gate <rf 3ha-M*kew (H} you enter on the cm-
€9*rfe. plot's lands, tn this country Hihu Hqtun, or KMkhtH*
tun(i), is moft remarkable. Here inhabit the chkfs of two
Tatar banners, caSed 1Mb Tutnet, who are appointed by the !
Khukhft Amjperer. ffMi jffohm is the capital of ill the country of,
Hotun. the proper Mungh, where theempetor^ governor, and the
kfttufktu, or Mgh-prieft of thofip people, rcfide.
Beyond the territory of Hit A Hotun lie the countries of
<he Mungl princes of KalkarTargar, Maumingan, Urat, aol
6ms.
Kalka- KALKA-TARGAK(K) is watered by the little riw
Targar, Aypaha Miren, and contains but one banner.
MAUMIfifGAN(L) has but one banner.
Urat. URAT (or Ffotf) is divided into throe ftandards, and if
moftly inhabited along the river (M) Km&olcn *, or ^uemhkn;
Ortus. TitE Mungh called Ortos, or Qrtfy (N), are bounded on the :
fonth by the great wall; which, tn that part; and indeed*
throughout Shtn-fi, is only of earth, and fifteen foot high.
On the three other fides they are hemmed in by the mang-bo\\
or yellow river : which paffing out of China, near the fine ;
city of Ninghya* makes a great fyeep, and enters the empire-
again near Pawtt-chew. Thefe Mungh are governed by &■■
vera! petty princes under fix ftandards, and pride themfehres
in the number and largenefs of their tents, as well as multi-
s Du Halde, voL it. p. 264.
(D) Lat. 440 6' long, o* 45'
*aft.
(E) Lat..42° 20' 7" by ob-
fcrvadon, long. 1 z8; wed of
P.£-king.
(?) Lat. 440 long. i° 31'
weft*
(G) Lat, 410 41' long. 40
ao7 weft.
(H) In SbaH-fi, lat. 4op 27'
]a*t< weft of F eking 40 1 %'.
(I) Lat. 40° 497 long. 4*
(K) Lat. 41° 44' long. 5°
SS'-
(L) Lat. 41° 15' long. 6f
(M) Lat. 49° 55' byobfer-
vatioa, long. 6° «o'.
(N) The chief point of thi»
country is in lat. 39° 30* long.
7° 3*'.
teds
&?; $m* Jcnghb Kbit* iff
t& <rf tteaf fiofitt. Th«y had beyond the gr*t wilf, o&Ktlk*
teW1**g~h*y a dtf talfed r*», wfetefcfitott»by tfcerttarioMmgls
ideteft pretty fctfge ; though at ptdbftt they have no &mcoun"J*
tfWkitog, nor tak* any dtiight that way \ i*-v-*i
ALtftotma th« fewtttd tribw or branches rf xb*M*xgb Limits
Ml a wring life, yet they htfrd tfufr lefpeafot limit* Bant fettled,
fj ciiftom, beyond *hfch they mart tt»t pafe fefcttte; ftrthb
IMteittd an aft Gf hflftUity among them,
CHAP. II.
Tie country of the KiMca Mungls.
OF all the Mungl nations depending Off ^ftfoa, the TttikCtuntry «/
numerous and famous are the Katkds, who take tfceir'** K*k
name from the river Kalka, 'written alfo Khalkha, and k*s*
RtStt. Theypo^above20oleajjuesofthecountryfrtmieaft
bireft>and the banks of the fineft rivers in this part of Tat dry;
flhey dwell beyond the Mungls northward, and have the Ahttht,
ItElufbs, on the wefft. Their country, according to Gerbilbn the
Mbit, extends from mount Ahay * in the weft, to the province
If Mr in the eaft ; and from the 5 1 ft degree of latitude (A) ttj
fae fauthern extremity of the great KM, or defart, which is
ktkoned to belong therti : for they encamp there during
pt winter, when they ftand lefs in need of water; which is
tardy to be met with m their territories, and generally bad.
The defart above-mentioned, called Kobi, or Gobi, by the Gnat
Hbngb, and Sha-mo, by the Chtnefe, bends about China ; andKobi, or
k larger and more frightful towards the weft (B). GerbUlon defart.
|ftfled it in four different parts. From its eaftern extremity
to Ac mountains north of the great wall, it is about one
biiidred leagues, not including the country beyond the Ke Hon %
trtrich, though thinly inhabited, efpecially the weftern part,
ibounds with water and pafturage. The KM is much larger
from north to fouth, and above 100 leagues over. In fome
farts it is quite bare* without trees, grafs, or water, except-
ing certain ponds and marfhes made by the rains, with here
tod there a well of water, far from being good.
b Du H*u>e, p. 2 j 3, 265. » See before, p. 10, & feq,
mAUaj.
(A) It is (aid, p. 26$ of Du (B) This is the great defart
£«/<&'* Hiftory of China, vol. 2. of which Mare* Psl* has gives
dtttthey extend from eaft to weft us fuch frightful ideas j 'aui of
» degrees, «nd bet 5 deg. and which,till lately, our geographer*
half from north to footfi, had but very im^erfca aoefon*
Th*
Hijtory t>f the Mogulj d«rf*Tartars, & ffi
- -Tfes A*/i*r arc the defendants of .the Mwgfc; wfa
•bone the year 1 368, were expelled fih'90 to/fy«£-ii,(bund«
of die Ming .family (which the Manehey>s (uceeeded); aad,igi
1 treating northward beyond the great defcrt, fettled chi%
-along the dyers Seling*, Orhhon, Tula, and AVr/on: what,
*ft*r being long accuftomed to the delicacies of China, tfa|
fefuriKd^ to the roving and fordid life of their anceftors \ <
T£*Kalka The Kalka Pir%a is not much frequented by the Kdfa
K*a. although they take their name from thence. It flows (C)fro^
a famous mountain called Suelki, or SiuUd, 84 leagues frt*
Par in tt> the north-north-eaft; and 64 from Tfufikar, tbl
capital of fcaftern Tafary, to the wc(t. After pafling throu^l
a lake called PwVr, it changes its name to Urfon% andnn
* * due north intp a forger called Kylon Nor,
fh Kef- The Kerlon, Tula, Twit qnd Selinga, though lefs htm
loa. . for their prigin among thefe people, arp yet of more acoom
for their clear and wholefome waters, abounding with trod
and other good fi(h ; as w$J as fpr th$ fruitful, large,, ftp
bopulous plains they glide through, The K^rlqn, or Kent
hn, running from weft to eaft, falls al£> into the (D) laki
Kubn Nor ; which difcharges jtfelf into the SagbaBan Ok I
jhe river Ergona, or Argun* trie boundary of the Mzncht
empire pn that fide. The Kerhn, which is about i&ty fa
broad, and not deep, waihes the richeft paftures in all fa
fife Tula. The river Tula, or Tola (E), runs from eaft to weft,
in moft places is larger, deeper, an<J more rapid, than
Kerbn ; has finer meadows, and more woods : the mount
alfo on the north fide are covered with large fir. This rivej
having joined itielf to the Organ, Orkbon, or Ufkon, wl
comes from the fouth-weft, runs towards the north; ;
after being increafed with feverai others, as the Selingha PJmji
at length falls into the greateft lake in all Tafary, called Bap,
kal, or Paykal, in that part of Siberia belonging to th$
Ruffians.
b Du Haldb China, vol. ii. p. 259.
•"'(C) The moft fouth part is (E) The Tola, or Tula, called
in lat. 470 28' 48" obierved, formerly Koll-*n-naer. As foci
long. 30 ; the moft north part as the karawans from Siheris
hi lat. 480 5' long. i° 48' eaft pafs this river, they enter tht
of Pe-king. territories depending on CbiS
. <D) Month of the Kerhn, Btntink, afud AbulgbaxJ Kbh
bt. obfcrved 480 50' 24" long, bifl. Turks, &c. p. 515, & fcq%
f>p 45; eaft of Pt-king. Head of The fource of this river is about
it in about lat. 4? long. 70 lat. 480 io' long. 8° ^ wet
l& weft.
. . The
tJ.a; Sime Jcnghfi Kfiinr iSg
The Tvn Pira, whofe waters refemble thofe of the KefhUi ? Kalka
makes its way through fertile plains, and, after a pretty long Mungls
courfe, lofes itfelf in the ground near a little lake, without*****?'
appearing any more c. ^ ~\. 'ml
The river Selmgha has feveral fource* ; due chief of7Z#S*>
which, called Werjb Selingha, iflues from a lake, named bylinga,
the Mungls KofogolfF). Its courfe is nearly in a line from
fouth to north through very fertile plains ; and, after receiv-
ing many other rivers, falls into the lake Baikal. Its waters
are good, but do not afford plenty of fifli : both its banks,
from its fprings till within one day of Selinghinfloy (a city of
the Ruffians built on its fouth fide), are in the hands of the
Mungls ; but the neighbouring country, from that city to the
lake, belongs to the Ruffians.
The Orkhon above-mentioned, formerly called KalaffkifT&e OA-
runs (G) north-north-weft into the Selingha; and on, its Hon*
banks the Khan of the Kalka Mungls, and their khutuktu, '
(or high-prieft) ufually make their abode.
The river Jit ay, at prefent called Siba, has its fpring to- Altay, or
Wards the frontiers of the Kalrndks, or Ehtths, in the moun-Siba.
tains called Uftun-lug-tugra, to the fouth of the fprings of
the river Jenifea ; and, running from thence eaft-north-eaft, 1
lofes itfdf to the north of the jfoh', or defart, and fouth-
fouth-eaft of the fprings of the Orkhon. A petty Khan of *
the Mitngls ufually refides about the Siba.
The TJan, or Jan Miren, has its fource in the mountains jan M&-
Which crofs the Kobi~y and, running fouth-fouth-eaft, falls intoren.
the Whang-ho, on the frontiers of Tibet. Two petty Khins
dwell on its banks.
The river Argun (6r Ergona) rifes in the country of the£"£* Ar-
Mungls (H), from a lake caSed Argun Dalay, or Kulon Nor. gun-
Its courfe is nearly eaft-north-eaft ; and, having run about
100 leagues, falls into the great river Amur*, as the Ruffians
cdl the Saghalian Via. i
The prince? of the Kalka Mungls ufually inhabit the
fcmk* of the rivers already described, with thofe of Hafa,
"e Du Halde, vol. ii. p. 250, & feq. * Bsntinjc ap. .
Abulghazi Khan. hift. Turk. &c. pi £f J, & feq.
P{F) Or Kofikol, called alfo is in lat. about 49° 40' long.
Kutuktu-nor. Kol, or Gfol, and 1 50 20'.
Nor, Agnify a lake, in tbfe Mungl (G) Source about lat. 47V
or Turki/b languages, which are long. 1 $° weft,
ioefeft the lame. Its fource (H> About lat. 490 long, i*"
r ; 30;eaftt
" : 4 or
Hiftory offfa Mogul*:* *rf Tartars, B. It
ior Kara Pi>a, IUn Pira (I), 'which falls into tkOrifo,
Karaujir, Ir* Pir*,jPatarik Pira* and the 7igur# Pirn (K),
towards the fcwoeof the lrtijby 4nd city of i/ami, or Khy
lmil, in, LiVffe Bukharia c.
j&/w ^ Twke were fofi^lyfeveral cities in this part of TcHrj
cities. pofl^fled by the Kaphas. The mUfioners who forveyed Chufc
Tatary, by order of :thp emperor Kang-ii, met with &
rofrs of a large jfquare city, two leagues in circuit, uaiwj
Para Ho* P*y» Hafcn (L)> jjm* is the Tiger's City, from the aj J
fun* tjia* : animal, "wjaich was; thought a good amen. Not far bm
theoce is a place called Jfcr* tf^w, with a faall lake aodbr
fprfng) m a fertife plain abounding with deer, mules, &t. &
wildo There may be other roonuroeocs in thefe- quarter) 4
the early times of the Mungls under JengMz Khdny and J$
four immediate fuocejflbrs : but there do not appear to be ptf
foQtfteps of Karakoram, the capital of the whole empfcf.
during that time ;. at leaf* thofe jnriffioners were wholly at i
lofs about it, fuppofing it tote Kara Uffm above-mcjitioiiej
although the (Ituation no ways agrees with that which atrial
have given of Karakoram.
Karako- However, Gauiil, a jeftut who fettled at Pe-hmg fan*
nun city, time after his brethren return from Tatary, by confultingtkj
Chinefc hiftorians and aftronomers, found out the fituarioo n
that city, whkh they call Ho-Un{lA). It was in being befat
the time of JengMz Khdn, having been the refidence of tfc
Khan of the Kara-its, the famous Van Khan, orl/ng Kbh:
but when Jengbtz Khan took it from that prince it to |
very inconsiderable place. The conqueror much improved \
and his fon'OAftzy Khan rebuilt and made it a famous dtyrV
with this account the Cbinefe hiftory agrees8. So that wbtt
Abtflfarajy who fays it is fame with OrdubMik, affirms tb<
it was built by Oktay\ it is to be understood of the impror*
ments of that prince, who made of it a new city, and built*
magnificent palace there, in the year 1225 K Yet Rutrufitf
• Du Halde ubi fupr. vol. ii. p. 265. f Ds la Cmi*
hift. Gengh. Can. p. 27, 362. * Ap. SoTcuT-obfcrr.
mathemat. Sec. p. 186. b Hift. dynaft. p. 310, 320.
1 Soucibt ibid. p. 192. Abulghari Khan hift. Turk, fc
P-3S+>Sl3-
<I) Refidence of the khft- (L) W 48V 4*" **«■*■
tuktu of the Kalkas on this 49' 3c/f. '
river ; lat. obferved 490 26' 47'' (M) Latitude obferved byd*
long. io° 59'. Tatars 44° 1 if long. 10° n'ty
(K) Lat. obferved 420 53' computation* Spucitt. obfem
long, 220 23' 20", mathem. teV. p, 185.
Qo, Xkce Jenghte Kb3q* . 2*7
the miaorite friar, who was at Karakoram iff H53# (ays ItKalk* -
had then only a mud wail ; and that' the place itfelf, and tbeM*ngls ,
£han's palace, cooagpased wkh the European, were but- boot fM*«*57- ,
buildings ; however, he, allows it to hav/e been very populous/ Kmrm\rmmi
sod tp contain a great jnany palaces, temples, <bck.
KARAKORAM. Road K> the north of the great Kofc nt*»
or £uidy deiart, and near the lake Kurahan Ulen(U), m^tedrw*«£
ky the jefuits in their., map of Tifcvy,, 'although they looted
for k at Para Hatun, ,420 miles diilant to the north-eaft. It
was the imperial feat of the Khans, till Sublay removed it tp
pang»tu already jrieottooed ; which continued to be the place
* thsir fummer refjdenoe as long as the 'Mungls were in:pp£-
"on of China : but affpr their e^ujfion, about the year
36ft, it is probable Katakoram became again the feat of the
although, according to lie, Ja Croix f they refide<J ,
fince the time of O&iay {Jenghiz Khan's immediate fuo -
) at Uhtg Tart (O), a city not far. diftant l9 if it be, not
ft fene place. Here .AIM Tunur, the thirteenth from Kub-
, ^bended the throne in 1405 ; and we find it fubfifling v
the dine of Aday9 the fifteenth fucceflbr : but after thajt
are told no more is heard of Vlug Turt in the oriental
5* Yet neither the time nor occafion of the deftruc*
k of that city, or of Karakoram, is mentioned by any hifb>
^ 1 yet known to u$. ,
I TAT ART, according to Regis the jefuit, abounds vi\\k$tortof
m forts of game, even of the kinds common in Europe; Z6gam.
lares, phealants, deer, and the like : the yellow goats are
Wdom feen in the plains, except in large-herds. They are of
|fce ftapc and fize pf common goats, only their hair is yellow,
Jnd not fo imooth : they are likewife, extremely fleet, which *
feftkes it difficult to cat^h them. The wild mules go in final] #^
(wis, but are not like the tame ones, nor can be brought to**^'*'
jprry burthens. Their flefli is of an agreeable tafte ; and, in the
$pak>n of the Tatars, as nourishing and wholefome as the
*ild boar's (P). This laft animal frequents the woods zxAWildhmr*
■ plains
. * Purch. pilgrim, vol. iii. p. 39. ' Hill. Genghis Can,
f386. » Ibid. p. 401.
(N) That city, by the lati- the Kobi from north-weft to
fide, as well as this lake, flood fouth-eaft.
nthcr in the midft.of the Kobi9 (O) Vlug Turt fignifies the
4tt the river Onghin (which runs great city,
fctttheaft into the faid lake), and (P) Gerbif/oxt in his fecond
kbout 50 ibilcs Tiorth-eaft of a joarney into Tatary, faw a young
(ham of mountain j which croft wild »uk, of a kind which pro*
\ p agate*.
Hijlory of tBe Moguls and Tartml B.$
plains teydiid the river Tula, and' is traced by the earth k
turns up to coihe at the roots on which it feeds.
The Wild hoMe, and dromedary, which is a native of tha
N r j*e&on> dre ^e *e tame. *Thefe. are found chiefly in the
^r^Vf weftern parts of great tatary, although fometimes they art
ritn, • toet ^^ m *e territories of the Kalkas, bordering on JO*
Mil in LittU Bukharia. The wild hoifes go in large droves;
and when they meet with tame ones, fuifound and Force dm
away : they are (o very fleet, that the fwifteft hunters canti*
dom reach them with theii1 arrows.
TbeHd*t** The Hautehan is an animal which rdfetables an elk : the
b*n. miflioners law fome, which; when killed. Were bigger tbi
the largeft ox. They are found dnly In particular diftrifb
about mount Suelki, in boggy grounds, Where they deligta
to refort; and are very eafily killed, their great weight p*
venting their flight*
Tht chili- The chulon, or chelifon, is about the fee of a wolf, asl
/on. Teemed to Regis a fort of lynx. It has long, foft, and thkk
hair, of a greyifh colour ; and their furs are valued at tk
courts both of China a&d RuJ/ia, which laft abounds vita
them.
TATARX is infefted with tigets ahd leopatds. The tigea
found eaftwafds are furprfeingly large and nimble. Tbdt
n w flcins are commonly of a fallow red, (taped with black lib[
£bme are white, with black and grey lifts. The fkins of d*
leopards are whitifh, f potted with fed arid black. Althou£
.they have the head and eyes of tigers, they are not fo tag}
and have a different cry.
Dttr v The deer, which multiply exceedingly in the defarts lol
hunting* forefts, differ in colour, bignefs, and flikpe of their fcon*
according to the different quarters of this vaft region; an|
fome are like the deer of. Europe. One way of hunting the*
termed the ftag-call, is thus : the huntfmen, carrying iboc
ftags-heads, counterfeit the cry of the hind, Which brings the
w largeft flags towards the place from whence they hear tM
try : they then flop, and look abotft ; till, perceiving the flap
heads, they tear up the ground with their horns, and im-
mediately run forward, but are fhot by fame Who Be in 4a*
bufh. The emperor Kang-bi took great delight in this <B
Horfes. cYerfion. The intrepidity of Tatarian horfes in encountering]
tigers is furprizing; and yet it is owing wholly to ufe: for |
pagates. This was a female, hoofs and feet uncloven, 12w
fial large ears, a long head, thofc of other mules. Colled,
{lender body, and long legs ; voyag. & traY* quart, vol. iVn
its hair was alh- colour, a#d its p. 636,
C 2.' Since Jenghiz Khan." '289
they are as fearful of them at firft as other horfes. The Kalka
Mungls are very expert in taming and breaking, as well as Mongls
Wching them running, with the flip-knot of a cord. They <w»try.
tonderftand their diftempers, but ufe fuch remedies ai would '— ~v~*J
no more agree with the horfes of Europe, than their foods.
They are of a middle fize, yet forae are large as well as
; finall; but the Tatars wifely prefer ftrength and hardinefs to
ether hrge&efs Or beauty.
The Kalkas are not rich in fable (kins, but have plenty of The taeU
fquirrelS) foxes, and a creature as fntfell as an ermine, called/*.
• *ttel-pe; of whofe fkins at Pe-kihg they make mantles to keep
lent cold. Thefe animals are a kind of land rats, and dig in
vthe earth a range of as many litde holes as there are males in
^Vhc company ; one of whom always keeps watch above, but
^ flies under-ground at any body's approach. When the hunters
\ difcover their neft, they furround it ; and, opening the earth
*4n two or three places, throw in flaming draw to frighten
tikem out : thus they tak$ great numbers, which makes their
(ion cheap.
*' The rivers in the country of the M ungls do not afford Tbtjijbi
:*hy great variety or plenty of fiih, like thofe of eaftern 7a-
^jUry. The fiurgeon, which they fometimes find in the Tula,
■tomes from the lake BaykaJ; and the Urfon, falling into the
*.9aghalian Ula, or Amur, receives from thence the fifti which
■ tl found in the eaftern rivers. In the fame river you meet
llrith an amphibious animal called Turbegha, refembling an
letter ; but the flefti is tender, and almoft as delicious as that
of the roe-buck n.
•• As to uncommon birds, there are bred vaft quantities of Sbonkat
t)la extraordinary beauty in the plains of grand Tatary, That&W.
iihentioned by Abtflghazi Kh&n ° feems to be a kind of heron,
jjj^hich is found in the country of the Mungls towards the
jtrontlers of China. It is all over white, except the beak,
firings, and tail (Q^ ) ; which are of a very fine red. The flefh
ffe very delicious, and taftes fomewhat like that of the wood-
vicn. However, a« the bird which that author fpeaks of is
i tery rare, Bent ink thinks it may be the ftork, which is very
t fcarce all over Rujfia, Siberia, and great Tatary : yet fome are
[fcund in the Mungls country near China, which are for the
[ » Dtr Halde's China, &c. vol. ii. p. 255.. ° Hift,
Turks, &c. p. 37, 8c 86. p Ibid. p. 500, & feq.
I \ (QJ Abulgbaxi. Khan fays, and p. 86, that the head, feet,
! in his hiftory, p. 37, that the bill, and eyes are red.
fat, eyes, and bill are red;
Mo».Hxst.Vol.IV. U general
2go Hiftory of tie Moguls and Tartars, * B.IL
Elftth general all over white '. -As Abu'lghazi Khan fcys, this bird *
Mungls called ftxungar in the Turkijb language (and fcratzihet by the
country. Ruffians) , it is doubtleis the fame with the fhonkar, which was
'presented *> Jenghm Kbdn by the ambafladors of KfrUk.
On this occafion we are told, that the ihonttar is a bird of
prey, prefented to kings, adorned with precious ftones, as*
mark of homage ; and that the Rvffians, as well as Krm 7i-
tars, ate obliged, by their laft treaties with the Othman Turk,
to fend one every year to Conftantinofclc, adorned with a <w-
taia number of diamonds q.
ttuntrj.
CHAP. III.
• Tbi Countries belonging to the Eluths, or Elu&j
Mungls. "" j
TH E countries belonging to the Ahths, or Ehiths, nick* j
named Kalm&ks, are to be confidered, as that nation
is at prefent divided into three branches, viz.
D/ongari or Jongari, the Kqfboti> and the Torgautu
Erath Jon- 1. The Eluths Jongari, wh* are the moft confide
garyV branch of the three, poflefs the larger hatf.of what Eu
ans call the weftern Tatary : extending from the Cafpiani
amf river Ja'A9 in 72 degrees of lortgitude, from Ferro,
mount Altay, in 1 10 degrees ; and from the 40th to the j:d
degree of latitude. Whence it may be computed about 193
miles in length, from weft to eaft ; and in length, at
from fouth to north, 650 miles. It is bounded on the nortkj
by Rvffta and Siberia, from which it is feparated by a cha
df mountains ; on the eaft by mount Alt ay ; on the fouth I
the countries of Karazm and the two Bukbdrias (A) ;
which alfo it is feparated partly by another chain of mo
tains, and fome rivers, particularly the Sir ; and on the wA\
by the river Ja'ik and the Caffrian fea : or rather by Turkcftfa^
which lies between. • j
There are, in the country of the Eluths or Kdmiks+i
three confiderable chains of mountains* viz. the Tubra Tu-
bujluky the Ujkunluk Tugra, and the Altay. The firft, whidtj
• makes its northern frontier, and is called alfo Ulvgtig, or the
great mountain, begins at the eaftern bank of the Irti/b, tfr
p Hift. Turks, p. 500, & feq. * De la Croix hift. Timor
Bee, vol. i. p. 350.
(A) Little Bukharia% though yet under the doaniaion ef thr
Out «f the bounds of Tatary, is Khau of the Eluths.
the
Moun-
tains.
Tubra-
Ubuiluk
C$; Since Jehghiz Khan.'
(he north of the lake Say/an, through which that river pafles,
and runs due eaft, as far as the Selinga, which it coafts north-
ward, to the lake Baykal: then turning eaftj it proceeds to
At Amur, or Saghalian Ula, about Nerchinfloy ; and follows '
the courfe of that river, on the north fide, to the eafteriv-
ocean.
The fecond branch, called Ujkunluk Tugra, bears alfo theUflcunluk
name of Kichik-t&g, or the little mountain : it commences in Tugra*
the confines of Turkejl&n and Great Bukh&ria, to the fouth of
the river Sir ; and running nearly eaft, makes the bounds be-
tween Great Bukh&ria sfad the country of the Eluths. It con-
tinues its courfe on the fame line, till, arriving to the fouth of
the fprings of the Jenifea, it ftrikes off to the fouth-eaft ; and
falls in with the frontiers of China; as far as the province of
Lyau-tong. There making an elbow to the riorth-eaft, it fe-
parates that province, and Korea, from the country of the
Mungls ; and ends at laft on the fliore of the fea of Japan,
about the 4 2d degree of latitude.
The mountain Alt ay (by fome called Kdtay, and in Ab#U Mount
gbazi Ki&n's hiftory Kut) is a branch of the Ujkunluk Tugra, Altav$
taking its rife to the weft of the fpring of the Jenifea. It ,
runs almoft in a ftrait line from fouth to north ; constantly
jnarching along the weftern bank of that great river, at a
diftance of one or two days journey, ,till it joins the Tugra
Tuhjluk, in about 50 degrees of latitude.
For all this region of the Eluths is bounded by mountains, Rivers;
yet it is watered by very few rivers which defcend from them.
The moft confiderable known to us are the Tekis, and Hi (B), Tie Tekij
the Cbui, and Tolas. According to the Jefuits map, the 7V- andVi^
Ms rifes in the mountain bounding Little Bukhdria on the
north (C) ; and having run about 70 miles north-eaft, falls,
by feveral mouths, into the Hi, which has its fource in the
feme hills, and runs north-weft about 1 50 miles : .then, fhap-
ing its courfe north 1 50 miles farther, falls into the lake Pal*
kati (D), in about 48 degrees, of latitude. On this river the
Khan of the Elut Arenas his chief refidence or camp, which is
tailed Harkas, or, as others fpell it, Urga.
The Chui and Tolas, according to the fame map, defcend Chui ant
from the above-mentioned mountain ; and running north-weft Talas%
(B) Bentink makes them the (C) Which feems to be the
$&*/ and Jallajb, mentioned Ujkunluk Tugra.
VLAbuhbani Khan's hift. of the (D) In Strabknbergs map
Turks, &c. p. 33. But the mif- named Cbui.
fioncrs map makes the Tallajh
defcend from the other two*
U % about
b$2 tliftory of the Moguls and Tartars, R II.
Eiuth aftotit i$o leagues each, fall into different lakes, the Cbui in-
Mungls toKalkol, and the Talas iuto Sikirlik Nor *.
country. Besides the rivers already defcribed, we meet with none
^^v^^of any great note, except the Irtijb ; nor does more than a
part of it run through this country.
TZrlitiih. This river, which is the moft confiderable in the north
of Afia, hath its rife (E) from two lakes, thirty miles afnn-
der ; in about 45 degrees 1 5 minutes of latitude, and 1 13 of
longitude, on the weft fide of mount Altay, and to the north
of the province of Kbamil, or Hami, in Little Bukbaria, in-
clining to the eaft. The riyers formed by them run weft*
ward. The northern ftreara is called Khar Irtijb ; the fouthem
Khor Irtijb : and, about 30 miles diftance from their fources
uniting, form the river called Irtijb, Irtis, or Ercbis, as tht
Ehtths pronounce it. This river, having run weft about 50
leagues, makes the lake Sayjan (+), that is, of tbe nobility ; 40
miles long, and 20 broad, Paffing out of the lake it turn
northward, as far as Ujlamen, the firft Ruffian fort and fa*
tlement on this river> in the borders* of the Elutbs country 01
that fide. The reft of the Irtijb belongs to Siberia ; where^
after paffing by the capital Toboljkoy% it joins the Obi, a little
above Samara.
Tie Obi. STRAHLENBERG places the fources of the Obi, or
Ubi (F), alfo in the country of the Elutbs. It is fortned like
the Irtijb, by the confluence of two rivers, the Khatun and
- Ba, from which laft it derives its name.- The Ba, or Bi, taker
its beginning in a lake, to which that author gives the- nam*
jAltun Nor, Altun Kurke, Altin, and TeUJkoy ; perhaps the
fame called in the Jefuits map Kirkir. But both maps fcea
to have been made, in this part, from very uncertain reports.
Soil and The vaft region ofTatary,. being fituated under the fioel
froduce. dimate in the world, is every-where of an extraordinaif
goodnefs and fertility. But though almoft all the great li-
vers of Afia have their fprings in the mountains of this coun-
try, yet the land being perhaps the higheft any-where oa
earth, it is, in feveral parts, deftitute of water; fo that it b
inhabitable only near the river3 and lakes. Verbieft, the Jfr
fuit, in the country of the Mungls, about 80 leagues to the
north of the great wall, towards the fpring of the river for*
ga, found the ground to be 3000 geometrical paces, or three
miles,- higher than the fea-coaft neareft Peking. Hence it it
• Hilt. Turks, &c. p. 522, 524, 526.
(£) In about lat. 46° 4! long. (F) Source in about ht. 49*
21° 30' weft of Pe-king. 30' loi J. 1 8° y*f weft- •
(+) Alio Korzana, by the Ruf-
/sans. ... that
C. 3* * . ' Since Jenghfe Khan." 393
that Great Tatary appears fo much colder than other couur Eliith
tries in the fame. latitude. Our author was even affured, by Munglt
perfons of credit, who had travelled there, that in Midfummer ccuntry,
the nofth-eaft wind is fo piercing, that one mull cover him- * ***" **
felf well in the night ; and often in Auguft one night produces
ice the thicknefs of a crown-piece, and fometimes of two.
Nay, dig where you will, in fummier, in the country of the
Mungls, four or five feet deep, and you find clods of earth
quite congealed, and even intire heaps of ice ; which Ver-
bieji afcribes to the falt-petre with which the (oil is impreg-
nated.
The fame extraordinary elevation of the earth is alfo theGreat fir*
reafon why there are fo many defarts in Grand Tatary : buttititj*
thefe defarts are not altogether fo frightful, as Europeans fan-
cy them. For fetting afide the vaft Kobi, or Gobi, before-
mentioned, and a few other fmall fandy defarts, all the reft
afford excellent pafture ; producing grafs in abundance, as
high as one's middle, which would grow to the height of
a man, if it was not for want of water : but, through that
defeft, moft of it decays prefently at the root ; and as withered
grafs quite choaks up the young, the inhabitants; in fpring,
fct fire to the old herbage, which fometimes {breads above
100 leagues round. In lefs than fifteen days after, the new
grafs'lhoots up every-where to the height of a fpah ; which
proves the great fertility of the foil : and fo much of this
vaft country, as is fupplied with water, is fufficient for the
fupport of four times the number of its prefent inhabitants,
if it was but well cultivated. But then none, befides the
Mohammedan Tatars, till their lands (G) ; while the Eluths,
and moft part of the Mungls, have not the ufe of agricul-
ture, fubfifting intirely upon their cattle (H) : this is the rea-
fon why they can have no fixed habitations, being obligecj
to change their quarters, according ad the feafons change.
Yet, for all the foil 1% fo luxuriant, Great Tatary does not No forrfl .
produce a fingle wood of tall trees, of any kind whatever, trees ^ ,A
excepting in fome few places towards the frontiers : all the
(G) The miflioncrs fay, that (H) There are no plants to
the lands of Tatary, from the be found in their country. When
country of the Mancbenvs, or the miffioners aflced them why
eaftern Tatary, weft ward, as far they would not at leaft cultivate
as the Cafpian fea, are, for the fome little herb-garden ; they
generality, unfit for tillage ; and replied, herbs are for the beafts\
thofe of Kor chin, 0 ban t and Nay* of the field, and the beafts for
nun, In the. country of the men. Du Halde China, U 'c. vol. -
Mungls, worft of all. Pu Halde ii. p. 254,
Qbina, vol. ii. jp. 249.
V 3 wood,
294 Hijiory tf the Moguls and Tartars, B. It
Eluth wood, that is found in the heart of the country, confifb m
Mungls fhrubs, which never exceed the height of a pike; and tbefc
county. are very rare b#
^fTy^j The Khan of the Etutbs dwells continually under tents,
re/Utnce although he poflefles Little Bukharia, with its dependencies,
rejuunce. herein ^^ ^ a gQ0(j maQy towns . Qjjy yfagn fa ajgjjj
call him thither, he refide3 at Tarkien% or Tarian, the capbl
of that country. He has continued about the river Ha aad
Tekls for fome years baft ; that he might be, near at hand to
watch the motions of his coufin Ayuki Kk&n, as well as tk
Mohammedan Tatars and Mungls y between whom the Ehrtk
are fituated. His camp is a great curiofity : it is difhibutti
into feveral quarters, fquares, and ftreets, jnft like a town; sa<
good league in cotnpafs; and able, at a minute's warning, to
fend into the field 15,000 horfe. The quarter where the Khan
refides, is in the middle of the camp. His tent is made of
Kitayka, a ftrong fort of callico ; which, being raifed ray
high, and of all Torts of lively colours, exceedingly deligbs
the eye at a diftance. In winter the tent is covered with foil,
which -makes it unpenetrable by the weather. Hia wives at
lodged in little wooden houfes, which may be taken dov%
in an inftant, and fet on waggons, when they are going *
decamp c.
Plenty of Although, according to the accQuntof the miflkxttt
rhubarb, who furveyed Chinefe Tatary, there are no plants to be met
with in that region ; yet we are aflured, by a certain curio*
author, that, in the parts about the rivers Orkbon and Sefat>
gha> towards SelinghinJhoyy rhubarb grows in great abundance}
and that all which Ruffia furnifties foreign countries with,
comes from about this city ; the diftricl of which yfcH|
fuch plenty, that the treafury of Siberia fells 25,000 lb. weight
of it at a time d.
9?* gjut- The animals in this diviflon of weftern Tatary are mack
ten ani- the fame with thofe to be fourjd in the two former parti;
***• ' unlefs we may except one, called, by Bentink, the gkittmy
which abounds in the country of the Eluths. It is a carni-
vorous beaft, not quite fo tall as a wolf, and peculiar to the
mountains of northern Afia.: the hair, which is ftrong and
long, is of a very fine dark brown all over its back. Thb
beaft is exceedingly mifchievous : for it climbs the trees, and
Watching the game, which partes underneath, leaps down OQ
its back, where it fattens with its paws, and makes a great
* Hift. Turks, p. 381, & feq. alfo colleft. tray, 4to. vol. iv. p,
393. c Abu'lg, \\\%> Turks, &c. p. 543, & feq.
4 Ibid. ^ 501 .
hob:
C. p SfaeJcnghtzKlAiu ig^
hole : while the poor creature, quite fpent with angukh and ElOth
ftruggling to get rid of its enemy, at length falls on the Mungh
^ground, and becomes his' prey. It requires three ftpnt dogs country.
to attack this beaft, fmaJl as it is ; and very often they come* imm^»^
off ftrangdy mauled. The Ruffians make great account of
its (kin, which they ufe for mens muffs, and borders of bon-
nets e. We leave our readers to judge whether this be the
tbulon, found in the country of the Mungls s as well as the
feme with the arkhora, mentioned by Apv'ghazi Kh&n ; fince
Ac glutton leaves fuch narrow paths in Che hills and fbreftc •
$s are made by that animal f.
2. The Eluths Kofhoti poflefs all the kingdom of Tangut,\L\vt\*
and are fubjeft to th&Dalay Lama, or great pontiff of 7j£*/,Ko(hotu
who governs them by two Khans ; of whom one has the go-
vernment of Tibet, the other of Koko Nor *. Thefe latter are
Called, by the AJanchews and Chinefes, Tatars of Koko Nor.
The count™ of Koko Nor, or Kokonol, is £> called by thefeKokoNof
Eluths from a Ike of the hs» name, termed by the Chinefes country.
Si-hay, tjiat is, the wejlern feq. It is one of the largeft jn
'MTatary, being above twenty great French leagues in length,
and more than ten in breadth; fituated between the 36th
and 37th degrees of latitude, and between the 16th and 1 7th
of longitude, weft of Peking h.
This country lies between Tibet on the weft, and Chinatxtent mud
tm the eaft, bordering on the provinces of Shen-Ji and Se-fite*
tbwen. It is pretty large, extending from north to fouth
above feven degrees. It is feparated from China by moun-
tains, fo high and fteep, that they ferve almoft every-where
tnftead of the great wall. Thofe to the fouth, which fepa-
fate it from the kingdoms of Pegu and Ava , are frightful and
linacceflible, inhabited by a favage people. They alfo make fo
ftrong a barrier to China, by their great length and breadth,
that the entrances on that fide are left unfortified *.
3. The Eluths Torgauti are the feaft confiderable of theEluth*
three branches. They dwelt heretofore towards Turkcftan, Torga*
tod were fubjefl: to Kontaijh : but about the beginning ofwti-
the prefent century, Jyuka, or Ayiki, one of his coufins,
flying from his court, under pretence that he was in fear of
i his life, parted the river Jdik, with the tribe of the Torga-
titi, and put himfelf under the protection of Fujfta: In win*
' ter 'Ayuka Khan ufually encamped with his Ordas in the fandy
ground about J/irakhdn, to the eaft of the river Wolga, be- %
* Bent. ap. Abu'lg. hift. Turks, p. 528. f Ibid. p. 26.
Ibid. p. 5^8. * Dv Halde's China, vol, ii. p. 265.
Ibid, vol. 1. p. 29, & vol. ii. p. 258.
U 4 / tweca
ig6 Hijtety of the Moguls and Tart#rst B. II*
Mungls, tween it and the Jaik ; and in fummer he often (went to re-
fide on the banks of this river, about Saraiof and Zaritta
(I). Although the Kq/boti and Torgauti Eluths have their
' own Khans, yet Kontaijb preferves a kind of fovereignty over,
and draws confiderable aid from them, when he is at war
with his neighbours the. Mungls, Cbinefe, or Mohammedan
Tatars K
CHAP. IV.
• Of the Mungls, or Moguls, and their Jeveral
branches*
, SECT. L .
Weir Name, Perfons, Manners, Cujtoms, Way of \
living* Habitations* Language.
Wane f ■ ^ H E Moguls, or rather Mungls , derive their name
Mungls, I from Mungl Khan, one of their ancient emperors^
■*• and one oranch of them ftill retain it, called, by oar
authors, Mungals or Mongols, of which the word Moguls^
commonly ufed by the Jfiatics, as wel} as Europeans, is Z'
corruption. Thefe people are frequently confounded witfc"
-T the Tatars, which may be owing to the following caufos]
, JJjJ a" Firft, The people of the north of Afia having been known,-
nubenct • for manJr *%**> by ^c name °f Tatars, to the inhabitants <&
the foutbern countries, particularly the Cbinefe and Perfvauy
thefe latter, feeing the Mungls come from the feme quar*"
ters, and no way different as to features, language, and man^
ners, from the Tatars, considered both as the fame people^
under different names (A), Secondly, there were, in the-
army of Jenghiz Kh&n, whet) he invaded thofe countries^
tribes of Tatars as well as Mungls ; which made thofe na-
tions, who were acquainted with ihe, Tatars beforfe, givi'
both names, indifferently, to the followers of that conqueror!
Laftly, the Tatars having been very ferviceable to Jengiti \
Khan in the batde againir Vang Khan, or Ung Khin, whicfi
put him in pofleflion of thf fovereignty, to reward them)
k Bentinic ap. Abu'Jghazi's hid. Turks, Sec. p. 538, & feq*
(I) Thefe Eluths (till have, (A) The Cbinefe) fay KmiU
or had, Confiderable territories Tatars and Elutb Tatars, as well
to the eail oija'ik, and border- as Kalka Mungls and Ebtti
ing weftward on the Jongari Mungls*
Eluths.
joined
Cf4- W«# Jcnghfe Khln.v 297
joined their name •with that of the Mungls, in the title Munglsf
which he thereupon aflumed, Ailing himfelf grand Khbn of their at-
fie Mungls and Tatars. ^ Jlomu
Whatever was the caufe of introducing this cuftom, itjr"1"^-^
Js certain that it obtained, and ftill continues in force. ^^faSlt
is what gives a fan&ion to the liberty taken by moft authors/^ Jm
who, by Mungls and Tatars ,mean the fame people (%). This
we mention, to prevent our readers from falling into any mif-
take on this head, in the courfe of their hiftory, It muft bp
confeiTed, it would be much better to lay afide a practice
which tends to breed great confufion, and at leaft to confine
|he name 9f Tatars to thofe commonly called Mohammedan
TatarSy to whom another cuftom has in effect appropriated
it. After all, thofe names ftiould be applied only for dir
ftinftion fake, neither of them being ftriftly due to the peo-
ple who enjoy it. For 3s the name of Tatars is given to
many tribes who. are not Tatars ; fo that of Moguls extends
to many who are not Moguls ; the name of the conquering,
or mpft powerful tribes, having palled to the conquered, or
lefs powerful tribes.
The Moguls or Mungls are, at prefent, divided into threcT&rt*
great branches ; the Mungls, properly fo called, the Khalkas, Mogul
and the Aluths, or Eluths. The firft branch retains the an- branch***..
dent name of the nation, which has been already accounted
For. The Kalkas, which may alfo be written Kh&Ikha, and
Hhlha, as the firft letter "1$ a deep guttural, derive their name
from the river Kalka, already defcribed, which runs in their
country. Whence the Eluths (B), Aluths, or Aluts, derive
their name, it is not fo eafy to determine. Thefe are the
people commonly known by the name of Kalm&k, or Kalmdk,
whofe etymology is alfo unknown to us. All which we are
certain of is, that it is a nick-name given to thqn by the Mon
hammedan Tatars, in hatred of their idolatrous religion (C) ;
a De i.a Croix, hift.Gengh. p. 63.
(J) And, after all, they are, in , The Oirets feem to be xhtVirats
effeft, the fame people : as being of Abulghazi Khan.
the defceiidants of the Huns, or (C) Math, a Miccnv de Sar-
Turks. See before,)). 43. mafia AJtana, cap. 3. and Her-
eto) We are told by Strablen- brefiein* in rerum Mufcq<v. com •
berg, that they call themfelves ment. in the article de Tartaris,
Derbon Oiret, or Oiretb, that is, towards the end, fay, that they
fbt four Oiration tribes : and, by are called Kalmuks, betaufe they
the Englijh tranflator of him, are the only Tartar nations <wbo let
that they are called E/oth, and their hair grow. But this feema
Corruptly Lutb.. See Strahl defc. very trifling ; fince the hair they
offertory, in trod, p. 83 & 89. wear is no more than a lock on.
1 the crown of their heads.
' oc
2$$ Hiftory of. J&e Moguls and Tartars, B. 1^
Mungls, or for fome other caufe. The Ruffians took it from thoj
their cu- Tatars t and from the Ruffians it came in ufe among Eunfa
fioms. ans . while the name of Eluth was unknown to them. The
t-'nr^take it as an $ffront to be called Kalmuks, and fay, they har
a better title to the name of Murtgls than their nrighbomj
who at prefent enjoy it ; as thefe latter are fprung from
part of the Mungts and Tatars who were expelled China, b
Jfong-vu, the founder of the Mhg family, in 1368 b,
MungU in This fliews, that although the two laft branches ha*
general. for diftinftion fake, or fome other reafon, aflumed diffoen
names from the firft, yet they ftill retain the name o£Mw$
which they highly honour ; as the Jews did that of IfratUtA
to denote their origin and defcent. Whether the numeral
tribes, into which each of the three branches is divided, "
derived from the fame ftock, is a queftion which we havei
cuffed elfewhere6. But let that be as it may; as they "
all the fame cuftoms, language, religion, and form of J
vernment, with little or no variation, what may be fakl
one branch, will ferve for the other two. For this reafon \
fhall conneft together", under the general name of Mun$
what materials the beft travellers, and other authors, affm
us, concerning the aforefaid three branches ; only diftingmfl
ing fuch things as may be peculiar to each of them.
Their The Mungls, in general, are of a middle fize, but exceefii
f>aft : robuft, and well-fet : they have big and broad heads, flat 6a
and complexions of a dark olive colour, pretty near that of A
rican copper ; very black and fparkling eyes, but too far aft
der, and opening but a little, altho* they are very long : t
bridge of their nofe is quite flat, and almoft level with the fee
fo that there is nothing of a nofe to be feen but the end, whk
is very flat alfo, with two great holes, which form the
trils (D) : their ears are very large, though without the
their beards very thin : hair black, and ftrong,. like h
hair ; but they (have all off, excepting a lode on the crown
their heads, which fells down their backs, and is let grow
Us natural length. To make amends for all this homelme
f they have very pretty mouths, with fmall teeth, as white
ivory, and are perfectly well limbed. Their women hai
* Abv'lc. hift. Turks, Sec. p. ^59, & feq. c See befcn
p. 61.
(D) Although this defcription- wkh regard to their eyes
doubtlefs belongs equally to the nofes, fay 9 only, that their mot
proper Mungls and Kalkas, as are flat, but their eyes black ai
well as the p/utbs, yet our au- full. Bentink ap.Jbulgb. hil
thor, fpeakitie Of the Moguh% Turks, fcff . .p» jot.
• much
C. 6 Since Jengbfz Khan; zgg
much the fame features, only not fo large : but theh they are Mnnglt,
commonly of a very clever fize, and wcllnlhaped d. tbeir cu-
GERBII.LQN, the Jefuit, fays they arc quite rude and /«"»•.
Dnpotiihed in their manners ; yet honeft and good-natured : \ T,¥"^
timBktt&s, in particular, do ill to nobody, if not firft r^"^^***"-
toked.: and although extremely brave, yet they do apt live*"7* •
by robbery, like their neighbours the Mohammedan Tatar*,
irith whom they are continually at war. The proper Mungls
lad Kalkas are nafty and flovenly in their tents and clothes,
bring amidft the dung of their beads ; which ferves them fof
feel, /or they have no wood (£). They excel in horfeman?
lop and hunting ; and are dextrous archers, either cm foot or
m horfeback. In general they lead a wretched life : and, be
log averfe to labour, they prefer grazing to architecture e.
REGIS, another of the miffioners, obferves, that the ut» '^ ^*?
toft ambition of the Mungls is to preferve the rank of thcir*Mr»
pulies. They value things only for their ufe ; having no
fegard to their rarity or beauty : are naturally of an eafy
(tearful temper, always difpofed to laugh, and never difturb?
ftd with melancholy. Indeed, they find little occafion fof
pie : having generally neither neighbours to' manage, enemies
Id fear, nor lords to pleafe. Perplexed with no difficult affiurjj,
nor*bufinefs of conftraint, they divert themfelves wholly wifjj
knnting, fifliing, and other bodily exerciies. However, thek?* J Z*du*t
poople are capable not only of the fciences, but the greatejj:
Undertakings : witnefs their fubduing China, in 1264 ; whi^h
ifaey governed, even in the opinion of the Cbinefe, \pith great
pigment and addrefs f.
- As to their drefs, according to Bentink, they wear ya% &drdrejs%
luge Hurts, and callico drawers : their habits are commonly*
pade of callico, called Kitayka, or fome other flight ftuflT,
*hich they line with iheep-flrin : and fometimes they weaj
J&rire garments of (heep-fkin (F). They fallen their gar*
■meats/ which reach to the ancles, with leather flraps about .
Aewaift.. Their boots are exceeding large, and ufually
made o£Ru/fia leather : their bonpets fmall and round, with
t far of four fingers breadth. The women's drefs is nearjy
foe iime, excepting that their garments are longer, their
* Bbnt. ap. Abu'lg. hi*. Turks, &c. p. 53 J, & fe^. • D<j
HALDsibid. p. 356. fIbid. p. 253.
fE) Hence their tents have a (F) According to &g/V, the
fu&Hh fmell, hardly tolerable, ufual clothing of the Mungl\
fyi Regis dii HaUe, ubifupr. p. and Kalkas is iheep and Iamb.
?ty ' \ fcia»» the \\qoI next the body.
' fcoOUl
30b Hijlory of tie Moguls and *£ artars, B. H.
Mungls, boots generally red, and their bonnets flat, with fome litde
their bu- ornaments g. Regis fays, they know how to drefs and white*
w ^m^ thofe ildns, as well as the (kins of flags, deer, wild-goats,
^"W&r. which ferve the rich for under-garments in the fpriog:
^ yet,' For all their care, you fmell them as foon as they cone
near you ; whence the Chinefe have given them the name of
Tfau-ta-tfe (G), that is, ftinking Tatars h.
winter and - The Eluihs wear much the lame kind of clothes with the
jkmmer. proper Mungls and Kalkas. In the fouthern provinces they
life no flirts in fummpr, contenting themfelves with a kind
/di fheep-flrin doublet, without fleeves; Which they put ot
laext their (kin, with the woolly fide out, tucking their flat
^within their breeches ; fo that all thfe arm is left bare up to
the (houlder. ' In winter they wear a flieep-fldn over their
doublet, which reaches to the calf of the leg, and turn the
woollen fide inward, Thefe upper (kins have fleeves (b bn$
that they are obliged to jturn them up, when going about
any yoxki Their bonnet is red, and commonly fet off witk
a tuft of filk or hair,, of a bright red. Their women go fa*
bited much aft^r the fame manner ; their callico fhift making
all their clothing in fumraer, and a long fheep-fldn gown,
with a bonnet, the fame with their hulbands, fufficing theai
in winter'.
(Colour r$d Red is die colour in greareft efteem with the Tatars % and
eficemtd. how ill clothed foever their princes may be, in other r*
. Tpefts, they never fail to have a fcarlet robe for ftate occa-
sions. Their chiefs would rather be without a (hirt, man a
fcarlet coat ; and the women of quality do not think them-
felves well drefled, if the fcarlet gown he wanting. The «*
*ry meaneft people affect to wear red cloaths, although the
cloth be ever fo ordinary, This humour has fpread era
among the inhabitants of Siberia. In Ihort, all over the nortfc.
of djia, a man may do more with a pi^ce of red cloth, that j
four times its value in filver k.
Mungl The arms of the Mungls confift in the bow and arrow* i
arms. the pike and fabre, which they wear after the Chinefe manner*
And they always go to war on horfeback.
Their cat* These people Hve intirely on their cattle ; which cooiHl
tie. of horfes, dromedaries, oxen, cows, and (heep. Their horfes
are very good and mettlefome : their oxen larger than thofe
* Bent, ap. AbiTlg. bi(h Turks, &c. p. 505. h Du Haldi,
bbi fupr. p. 254. * Abu'lch. hift. ubi fupr. p. 533, & feq.
* Ibid, pi 40$.
(G) The T/udatfes of We** of Tfau-ta-tfc. See Ogilb. (W-
tyf ?rc doubtlefs a corruption na> p. 114.
C. 4« Sinn Jenghiz Khan \ 301
of the Ukrain, and the tailed in the world. Their dromeda- Mungls^
rles arc large and ftrong. Their fheep are very large alfo, but their1 cu-
have very fliort tails; which are buried in a cafe of fat, ftom.
weighing feveral pounds, and hanging perpendicularly: thev-,,*^^*,^•
wool of them is very long and coarfe ; they have a bunch or
rifing on the nofc, Tike the camels, and hanging ears, like
Jhoands ]. This is to be underftood properly of the Eluths ;
(or although the Mungls and Kalkas have the fame fort of
cattle with them, yet they are far inferior, both for goodneft
and appearance, except the (beep ; whofe' tails are about two
ipaos long, and near as much in compafs, weighing com-
monly between ten and eleven pounds : it is almoft one in-
tire piece of very rank fat. They, above all things, abhor Their fieti
fwine n ; and the Eluths never eat either them or poultry.
They, in general, eat nothing but horfe-flefh and mutton ; not
efteeming that of bullocks or cows^ fo good. They are alfo
fonder of mare's than cow's milk, being much better and
richer. Indeed, the cows, after their calves are taken from
them, will fuffer none to draw their teats : they ^likewife
qufckly lofe their milk ; fo that neceffity has introduced the
tfe of mare's milk °.
CERBILLON (ays, that, in fummer, the Mungls feed
OD milk bieats j ufing indifferently that of cows, mares, ewes,
goats, and camels. Their drink is water, boiled with the
vorftfortof Chinefe tea, in which they put cream, butter,
or milk. They make a fpirituous liquor from four milk,^™**^-
which is diftilled after fermentation. The rich lay mutton **"** *"•
to ferment with their four milk. This liquor is ftrong andf*""'* '
nrorifhing, and they delight to get drunk with it. They al-
io finoke a great deal of tobacco °. Bentink informs us, that
the Kahn&ks have a way of making the milk four in two
nights time ; after which, pouring it into an earthen pot, they
flop it very clofe, and putting a funnel to it, fet it on the
fire. This fpirit is as clear and good as that which in Eu-
rope is diftilled from grain : but to make it fo, it muft be fet
twice over the fire. They call it arak, in imitation of the
Indians their neighbours, who give all their ftrong liquors that
name p.
RUBRU§>U1S tells us, that, in the time of ManguKofmos,*-
Khin, the Mungls, befides wines which came from foreign Ki mis.
countries, made excellent drink of rice, millet, and honey ; be-
ing well-flavoured, and high-coloured, like wine : but that
1 Abu'lch. ubi fopr. p.. 536. m Ibid. p. 525. ■ Ibid.
M°3> 536. ° Dv HALDE,ubi fupr. p. 256. * Ajbu'lc,
ubifupr, p. 403, 536.
their
$62 Hiftory if the Moguls and Yartars, . B. It
Wungls, their chief liquors were the kofmos(H) and karakofmos ; which,
tbeir cu- according to that author, are made in the following manners.
Jloms. For thekofmos, they fill a great fkin-bag With mareVmilk, and
r-'V^ beat upon it with a club, which has a knob at the end, as
big as a man's head, but hollow. As foon as they 'beat, the
milk begins to boil (or ferment) like new wine, and turn
four : they continue this labour till the butter comes : then
» tailing the whey, if it be pretty fharp, it is fit to drink ; for
it pricks the tongue like rape- wine, and leaves a flavour like
that of almond-milk. It intoxicates weak heads ; is very
pleafant, and diuretic.
Karakosmos, or black kofmos, is the drink of great lords^
and made thus : they beat the milk, till the grofler part fub- ,
fiding, like white-wine lees, the purer remains at top, like
new whey.* The fettlings are given to fervants, who fleep
very found after it. This, fays our author, is a very plea-
fant and wholefome liquor *>.
Great T*f e inhabitants of Great Tatary, in general, are fond of
drinkers; ftrong liquors ; for when they can get any, they never let it ■
reft, while they are able to Hand. When they have a mind ,
to make merry, each brings what liquor he can procure ; and
then they fet themfelves to drink night and day, never (lining
. till every drop is out. They are no lefs fond of fmoking;
which cufloms prevail moll, in proportion as they live more
northerly \
tttiriraf- These people, having no manufaftures, exchange their
fak. . cattle with the Ruffians, Bukhdrs, and other neighbours, for
what they vant : nor is it poffible commerce could flourifh
therfc as it did in the time of Jxnghiz Kh&n, fo long as thd
vaft regions they inhabit remain divided among feveral princes ;
fome of whom will always oppofe the defigns of others.
Befides, the rapines of the Mohammedan Tatars, who rob the
karawans, keep off the merchants' of the weft. However, od
the fide of Siberia, China, and the Indies, they may arrive in
full fafety. Thofe from China refort in great numbers to the*
Mungli, bringing them rice, bohea-tea, which they call kara-
chay, tobacco, cotton, cloth, and other ordinary fluffs ; ]*•
fides feveral forts of houfhold utenfds, and other necefla-
ries *.
Vojlarce As the heathen Tatars lead a very harmlefs life, they are
trade. not f0 earneft to 'procure flaves for their fervice as the Mo*
* SeePuRCH. pilgr. vol. Hi. p. 5, & fcq. r Abu'lck.
Ubifupr. p. 403, 536. •"Ibid. p. 412, 505, & 536.
(H) By other authors called Kumis, or Kimis.
C. 4. Since Jenghlz Khan. ' ' 303
h&mmedan Tatars. Befides, having no need of more than Mungli,
their own families to guard their cattle, which are all their their c$t-
rkhes, they do not care to burthen themfelves with ufelefs /«**• '
mouths. Hence it is, that none, except the Khans and theu*,V*,*J
Tayk, is to have flaves. When they take any from their ene-
mies, all; except thofe whom they keep, are diftributed
ampng their fubjetts, in order to augment their number;
which, at the fame time, increafcs their revenue. On the
contrary^ the Mohammedan Tatars often make war with their
neighbours, on no other fcore but to get flaves ; felling thofe
they do not keep. Which humour prevails fo much with the
Chircajian, Dagheftan, and Nogay Tatars, that, when they
can't meet with grown up people, they fteal children to fell ;
and, if they cannot get'other people's, do not fcruple to fell
their own : efpecially their daughter*, if beautiful ; as they do
their wives, on the flighted difguft. In ftiort, the trade of ^/
flaves being all their wealth, they fpare neither friends nor /*
fees, when they meet with a fair opportunity of carrying
them off1,
The Eluths take as many wives as they will (I), befides Polygeny*
concubines, whom they chufe out/ of their flaves : and
whereas the Mohammedan Tatars mult not contrail within
certain degrees, the Pagan may marry any of their kindred,
except their natural mothers. In this our author fuppofes
they are re/trained, rather by the age of their female parents,
than by any law ; becau^ it is not unufual, among the Kluths
KiAMungk, for the father to take his daughter to wife : and
they give over lying with their wives when they draw near
fcrty; confidering them thenceforth as no other than fervants,
to whom they give vi&uals, for taking care of the houfe, and
tending the young wives who fucceed in their places. ,
The children born of concubines are equally legitimate, Inherlu
wd capable of inheriting : only if the father has been Khan,*1**-
or chief of feme tribe, the iflue of the wives fucceed before
thofe born of concubines. The offspring of common pro-
ftitutes are looked on with a fort of contempt by every-body \
and very rarely fucceed their fathers, efpecially if people of
diftinftion : becaufe there is no knowing if the perfon, fuch %
creature lays the child to, be the real father. Polygamy is not
h inconvenient to the inhabitants of Tataryt as it is to die
* Abu'lg. ubi fupr. p. 412, 505, & 536.
(I) Qerbillon feys, that akho* generally but one wife. Du
polygamy is not forbidden a- llalde% China,' &c. vol. ii. p.
Pong, the Mungh, yet they have zj 6.
I?cft
304 Hijiory of the Moguls and Tartars, B. It
Mungls, reft of the Afiatics ; their wives being of great ufe, and lit-
their en- tie expence, to them. For the old ones manage the hoofe-
ftonu. wifryy take care of the cattle, and, in (hort, provide intkdf
L "w"1-' for the fubfiftence of the family ; fo that the hulband \m
nothing to do but deep, and follow his diverftons.
Great filial Nothing equals the refpeft paid by children, of all ags
re/pa. and conditions, |o their fathers, who are confidered as loop
of their families : but they make little account of their
thers, unlefs under fome particular obligations to thea*
1 They muft lament a father for many days, and 4eny th«K
felves of all forts of pleafure during the whole time. Tte
fons muft even abftain from the company of their wives ftf
feveral months. Nothing muft be fpared to render his 6h
neral honourable ; and at leaft once a year they muft pay that
devotions at his tomb, calling to mind the infinite obligation,
Which they owe to him : but the Mohammedan Tatars
not fo exaft as to their duties paid the dead u.
Burial* The Mungls burn their dead, and interr their aihes on km
mnd eminence ; where, failing a heap of ftones, they place thercai
paves, little banners \ The greater part of the Pagan Tatars In
along with the deceafed his beft horfe and moveables, fuch
wooden porringers, for his ufe in the other world. In ma
parts, towards the borders of Siberia, there are to be fai
litde hills, under which are found fkeletons of men, accotih
panied with horfe-bones, and many forts of finall veffels, h*
fides jewels of gold and filver. Likewife the flceletoos d
women, with gold-rings on their fingers. As this does
agree with the condition of the prefent inhabitants, they
doubtlefs the graves of the old Mungls, who died after tMf
return with the plunder of the fouthern countries of Afa
into thefe defarts, where they buried veflels of gold and fl»
ver, with other riches, fo long as they had any left. Thl
Svjedifb prifoners in Siberia, as well as the Ruffians, ufcd «
go in great troops to fearch thofe tombs, which lie far wthfr,
the lands of the Eluths : but a good number of them hi*
ing been flain by thofe people, all farther expeditions wot
forbidden, under fevere penalties. This behaviour of tta
Eluths, otherwife fo very peaceable, (hews, that they coofr
dered them as the tombs of their anceftors ; for which tilth*
Pagan Tatars have an extraordinary veneration *.
Antient ' On this occafion it may be proper to mention what frfcf
fepulcbres. Rubruquis, who, in 1255, was at the court of Ma ngu JCUu,
* Abu'lc. ubi fupr. p. 406, & feq. * Du HaldbH Chi*
na, &c. p. 256. y Abu'lg. ubi fupr. p. 556, & fe$.
' mit$
C. 4.* • $i*c* Jcnghfz Khan; 305
writes, concerning the fepufchres of the Kcmdnians, or peo- Mnngls,
fk of Kipck&L . They build a large tomb over their dead, tkir cu-
mid let his image upon it, with its face towards the eaft, and ft**** &c*
folding a drinking-cup before his belly. On the monument* """^^
of rich men they ereft pyramids, or little conic houfes. In
tome places the author met with vaft brick towers : mothers,
Hone pyramids ; although there are no ftones found in the
neighbourhood. Near the grave they generally leave one of
the defunft's horfcs. At one he faw fixteen horfe-hides hung
tip on high ports, four towards each cardinal point; with
Itofoios (or kimis), fet for the deceafed to drink, and flefh
ftD eat : but could never learn, that they buried treafures
htrith the corps. He obferved other kinds of fepulchres tOr
^lards the eift : namely, large ftone floors, or pavements,
rfcme round, others fquare ; with four tall ftones crafted at
fcfhe fides, facing the cardinal points z.
, The* Mungls dwell either in tents, or little moveable huts./ja>
ukgif, fpeaking of the Mungl tents, fiys, that they are/aft |
found, and covered with a thick grey or white felt, up-
held within by poles, with one end tied round a hoop. They
TOins form the fuperflcies of a broken cone ; with a round
(bale at top, to let out the fmoke, which afcends from the
fkearth, placed in the middle underneath. While the fire
rhSh they are warm enough, and then grow cold again ; and,
In winter, would, without care, freeze in their beds. To
ravoid this, as well as other inconveniencies, they have their
flcnt door very narrow, and fo low that they cannot enter
fWthout flooping. They have alfo the art to join thefe loofe
•fieces fb nicely, as to keep out the piercing blaftg of th6
Htorth wind*.
The Eluths, according to BentinJt, have, in fummer, great movealU
stents of ketayka, a fort of callico; and, in winter, QxtA&boufiii
' made of boards, and covered with felt ; which they can fet
■ up and take down in lefs than an hour's time. The huts,
I ts houfes, ufed both by them and the Mungls, are made *
j" tound, -with great poles of light wood, joined together with •
I leather thongs (K), for the more eafily fitting up and jrev
! moving them. They cover them on the outfide with a '
thick felt, for defence againft the cold and bad weather. In
* Purch. pilg. Vol. iii. p. 6*7, 8. • Du Halde ubi ,
fapra, p.254.
{XL) In the time of Ruhru- (or floor) of the fame ma*
quit, they were interwoven with teriale.
wickers; and the foundation
Mod. Hist. Vol IV, X the
go6 Hiftoryoftht Moguls and Tartars, B.H
Mungls, the middle of the roof, which is conical, they leave an open-
their ra- ing, which ferves both for a window and chimney : the fire-
ftoms, Replace bang direttly underneath, and the deeping places round
^"mYmmJ the hut againfl the wall. The chiefs, and perfons of dUtinc*
tion, have huts larger and more convenient b.
carried on These moveable habitations (in their removals] are car-
waggons, ried on waggojis, with four wheels. Thefe carriages have two
ihafts, made of a very pliable light wood, and fattened to tig
axle-tree of the fore- wheels, by means of one of their ends,
whkh is turned back. They pot them between the body of
the waggon and the wheels, tying a cord a fpan diifauKE
from the foremoft end of the {hafts. This cord goes into the
end of the axle-tree, which partes through the nave of ths
wheel : fo that the wheels, which are pretty fmall, play at
both fides of the waggon, between the fhafts and the cori
The horfe marches between the lhafts ; and over his bad
there goes an exceeding pliable piece of wood, in form of *
femtcircle, which is fattened on both fides to the harnefi>
and the lhafts to its two ends. They pretend, that in this I
manner the beafl is much eafed ; and indeed one horfe will
draw a waggon, well loaded, above a hundred leagues : but;
it mull be obferved, that thefe machines are not very large;
When they put more horfes, they either place them before
the firfl, or fallen them to the hindinoll axle-tree. The
Ruffians and Kojfaks make ufe of much the fame fort of car-
riages5.
jUtUnt The houfes, in the time of Rubrttquisy were thirty feet in i
bouja diameter, llretching on each fide five feet beyond the wheels;
Over the felt they laid mortar, marie, or bone-afhes, to make
it fhine white ; adorning the roof with beautiful pictures,
and hanging before the door a felt painted with birds, trees,
and beafts. That traveller counted twenty-two oxen draw-
ing one cart, eleven on a fide. The axle-tree was as big as
the mart of a fhip, and the driver flood at the door of the
houfe. Their houfhold fluff and treafure were kept in fquare
wicker cbefls, rounded at top, and covered with felt, grcafed
over, to keep out rain. They were adorned with paintings,
or feathers, and fixed on carts, carried by camels, for crcf
fing rivers ; but never taken down like the houfes.
Bow Thf.se houfes, when let on the ground, are placed, as all
f laced, their habitations are, with the door facing the fouth, to avoid
the north winds, which are very piercing all over great 7i-
tary. Then they range the chefl -carts at a little dilfance, on
each fide, as it were two walls. One rich Mungl had one
b Ajju'lch. hift. Turks, &c. p. 409. c Ibid.
C. 4* Since Jcnghiz Khan. 307
or two hundred fuch carts with chefts ; fo that iuch a great Mungls,
jnan'$ court looked like a great village d. their r*-
The. fixed habitations of, the Eluths, which are but few, ft**** &£•
excepting the roof, which is in the form of a dome, trt^r^CT^
built in all refpe&s like the moveable huts ; without rither^*^J~"
» chambers, windows, or garrets : the whole confifting of one
\ ilngle room, about tvVelve feet High. But thefe houfes Ire not
near fo large and convenient as thofe of the Manchavs, who
\ build them fquare e.
In the year 1721, fome perfons, fent by the emperor ofNeeJies%ot
l Ruflidj Peter I. to difcover plants, near the river Tzulbn (or Jpires.
k(3mlim), to the weft of the town cfKra/noyar; found etefted,
about the middle of the great ftep or defart, a kind or .
Lneedle, or fpire, cut out of one white ftone, about fixteen
| feet high; furrotihded by fome hundred fmaU ones, four or
five fleet high* There b an infcription on oiie fide of the
' great needle, and feveral characters on the lefler ones $ which
time has already defaced in many places, and feefti to have no
refemblance of any ufed in the north parts of /ffia* As there
ire no (tones within an hundred leagues of thefe monuments,
aad fuch works do not agree with the genius of the prefent inha-
bitants of Tatary, Bentink feems to think, that they could not
, lave been executed either by them or their anceftors. But this
cooclufion will not hold good, if we confider what has been
already quoted from Ruhrnquis, who found tombs in that
form (L) in his journey through the fame parts of Tatary*
. In that part of the country between the Ja'ik and Sir, A deferred
which is inhabited by the £luths, towards the borders of xhttonvn.
kaffatcha Orda, who poflefs the other part, the Ruffians,
(about 17 14, difcovered a town, quite deferted ; In the midft
of vaft fandy grounds, eleven days journey to thd fouth-weft
f (M) of Tamifba, and eight to the weft of Semfalat (N). It
!
a Purch. ubi fupra, p. 3, & fe<j. * Aato'LCH. ubi. fu-
,pra, p.410.
(L) Paul Lucas, in his fecbnd have been built by the Tatars,
voyage to the Levant* torn. i. in one of their expedition! on1
p. 126, faw a ferprizing num- that fide;
aw of pyramids, no fewer than (M) It fhould be fouth-eafr,
20,000^ within two days jour- according to Strablenbergs map,
' ncy of Cafarea, in Jfia minor ; which places this town in the
with doors, flairs, rooms, and neighbourhood of Sempalat, and
Windows; and in the upper part Abluket, both on the Irtijb.
of each a corpfc. Which, from (N) Sempalat, o: Sedempalai;
their uniformity with thofe in that is, the /even palaces, is a
Votary, may be prefunied to Ruffian fctdement on the Irtijh.
X a
it
30S Ktfiory of lie Moguls and Tartars,. B. E,
Mungh, is about half a league in compafs, with walls five feet thkk,
their cu~ and fixtoen high : the foundation frceftone, and fuperftrnc-
^w,&c.ture brick, flanked with towers in feveral places. The
. *' "■"*"" '■'houfes were all built with fun-burnt bricks, and fide-poftsof
wood, much after the common fafhion in Poland. The bet-
ter fort had feveral chambers. There were likewife grcar
$rick buildings, with each a tower ; which, in all likelihood*
ferved for temples. Thefc buildings were in pretty good
condition, without the leaft appearance of violence having
been ufed to them>
Writing* In moft of the boufes was found a great quantity of
Jfrund writings done up in rolls. One fort was in China ink and
tiw** {ilk paper, white and thick. The leaves were two feet long,,
and nine inches broad, written on both iidts ; and the lino
ran from the right to left acrofs the fame. The writing
was bounded with two black lines, which left a two-incfc
margin. The fecond fort was engrofled upon fine Woe filk
paper, in gold and iilver, with a line round each, in one or
the othef. * The lines were written length-ways, from right
to left ; and varnifhed over, to preferve them. The firft tort-
were found to be. in the Mungl language : the fecond in that
relating to of Tang ut (of Tibet ) ; both treating, of religious matters
dtvotio*. Since then* two* other towns were difcovered, deferred ia
the fame manner by the Elut ks ; probably on account of
their wars- with the Mungls. Much of the fame kind was*
the difcovery made in 1721. Some ruftics, fent from 75-
bclfioy, by the- governor of Siberia, privately to* look far
ruins and ancient fepulchres, found certain images of gold,
filver, and brafo, in all the tombs. And, having advance!
f 20 German miles toward the Cafpian fea, met with the ruins-
of fplendid buildings : among \tfhich were fome chamber*
under-ground, whofe floors and fides confifted of moft fliine-
hig (lone. . Th*y few here and there black ebony chefts ?
^ which, inftead of treafure, contained writings or books. Of
' thefe they carried away only five leaves : one whereof, beings
tolerably well preferved, was made publick (O)- The learned
of Europe, to whom the emperor Peter I. alfo communicated
thefe writings, were much puzzfed about them ; but at once
were known by meflieurs Freret and Fourmont, of the acade-
my of Inscriptions at Paris (P) to be the language and char-
' (O) lb the AQp Emditorum, (P) In tfie hiftory of that
vok xlvi. p. J75, July 1722, academy, for the year 172?*
and in the literary news of Leip- there is a full account of the**
Juk, the 25th of June, the ferae writings
year, p. 414.
latter
C. 4J -28w JengMz KhanJ 309
xa&er of 7%*'. They/oimd it toie a funeral fennon, with Mungls,
a moral on the other life", well handled f. their at*
The language fpoken by the numerous tribes of Mungls ft**** &c
is limply called the Mungl tongue. They Lave indeed 7e- yy~* m,mm*
Tend diakfts ( QJ ; but understand each other very well sf s***1"?**-
The characters found or the antient monuments are the fame
-with thofe in prefent ufe j, but different from the Manchews,
-which are ho older than the family now reigning. They
Aavc not' the leaft nefemblance of the CMmjft letters, and am
no more dilScult than the Raman. They are written on ta- *
I iks with aa iron pencil : for which jeafon a book is ft great
rarity among die Mungk* The emperor JCang-bi, to pleafe
them, had lome of their authors tranflatcd, and printed at
i fe-ting. But the chief book among them is the Kalendar*
; jubUfoed by the mathematical tribunal in «hat capital, and
^jpaved in Mungl characters1!.
" The Mungls, in the fleuriflting times *f their empire, f*arm*£.
[cultivated arts and fciences; which they. learned from the
; iwthera nations of Afiay whom they conquered. Among the
I left, aftronomy, geography, and other parts of mathematics,
: are much indebted to the labours of their countrymen. But,
I with their dominion out of Tatary* they loft their low for
^faming; and, at prefent, are involved in their antient agno*
tance. However, as they are ftudious to preferve the know*
Jcge of their genealogies, tribes, and otBaer matters appertain-
ing to their own hiftory, foey IU11 retain a method peculiar
to thcmfelves of computing time, and fettling the dates of
events This is a cycle of twelve lunar years, whitih xveCyc/ef
Joeet with in a work afcribed to one of their emperors, who tnve/vt
reigned in Perfia and Grtat JBuAbarsa, with, each its name,J*"*»
taken from feme animal, in the following order : 1. Kejku*
orthemonfc. z. Out, the ok. 3. P&rs, the leopard. »4.
> WJhh&n, the hare. 5. Lu'i, tfaje crocodile. 6. Tuldn, the
; fcrpent. 7, Tunad, the horfe. 8. Kui, or JCoyf the flieep*.
'$. PichAn, the ape. 10. Dahuk, the hen. 11. Eyt9 the
*)g. it* Tongfa, the hog1. The Mungls took this cycle
from the Ig&n* OygArs, or Vigurs*> the only people in all
r Abu'lg-h. hift: Turks, Sec. p. 556, &feq. 0 f DvHalde
tf>i fupra, p. 2,56, & feq. * Ibid, p. 253. * Ulwg,
Beigh Epoch, celehr. p. 6. * Hype rel. vet. Perf. p. 225.
(QJ According to Bentink, BuJgbazi hift. Turks, Sec. p. 399*
Ac Elutbs are the only people Sc {eq. ' Among them Abnlgbaz*
of Grand Tatary who preferve Khan learned the Turktjh Ian-
the antient Mungl or Turkijb guage, in which he wrote his
IttflMge in all its purity. A- hiftory, ibid* p. 31.
X 3 T*tery
3 io Hiftory of the Moguls and Tartars, B. II.
Mongls, Tatary who had either learning or letters before the time of
their cu- Jenghtz Khdn. And from the Mungh the Japanefe took
ftomsy &c. their Jetta, or twelve figns ].
SECT II.
Religion of the Mungls.
Manglr^^THE Mangls, before the time o£ Jenghiz Kh&n, were, ia
Ugion; all probability, ftridt deifts ; fince that conquemr, at the
head of his Yafla, or laws, ordained the belief of One God,
the creator of heaven and earth. But, in the reigns of hi*
fucceflbrs, the Lamas of Tibet found admiffion into Tatary ;
and, by degrees, fp infe&ed the inhabitants, that, at prefect,
all but the Mohammedan Tat an profefs the religion of Fot
called in their language Fo-Jhaki : which, befides the doc-
trine of the tranfiriigration of fouls (A), teaches the belief
of a future* ftate, purgatory, invocation of faints, worihip of
images, confeflion, pardons, abfolution, and other do&rines,
fo very conformable to thofe of the Romijh religion, that it feems
the counter-part of it, as well in eflentials as ceremonies, evca
to croffing, the beads, and holy water. They hare not, indeed,
any thing fo abfnrd as tranfubftantiation ; but they have an ar-
ticle of faith equivalent to it : for they believe, that the God
Fo, whom they call God incarnate, not only afluraes a human
fiat of form, andaftuafly refides in Tibet, where he is worshipped
Tibet, as the true Deity, or Sovereign both of heaven and earth 3
but that he communicates his divinity to his chofen fervants,
who officiate, in the feveral parts of his fpiritual dominions,
in his (lead. ^Thefe are the vicars, or deputies, of the 77*
betian god, and are called, in the Mungl language, Khutaktu,
There are feveral of them in Great Tatary. The Mung h
have one, who refides among and prefides over them. The
Khalkas another. The Khutuktu, or vfcar of the Mungls%
has his abode at Khukbti Hot&n, mentioned before in the
geography of their country ; where he lives in great ftate,
and receives the adorations of the Mungls, who make p3^
grimages thither, to vifit him, with as much devotion as the
\ Romanifts do to Rome.
1 Kempf. hift. Japan, p. 156.
(A) Jtegu fays, they do not but more of yrild than tzsap
hold the tranfmigration of the animals. Du tiatiit China,
i
oul, at leaft into brutes : for &c, vol. ii. p. 257.
" at they eat the flefli of beafls ^
ca&*
,C.4* Stee Jenghlfc Kh&n. 311
GERBILLON the Jefuit, who was at Khukh&Hotun in Mungjs#
1688, with the emperor Kang-bi, faw the Khutftktu, who their cu-
was then about twenty-five years old. For although they flom> *«•
believe he never dies, yet they fay he from time to time dif- ^?TX???
appears ; in which interval, his foul, being feparated from his ^/ * u"
body, immediately enters that of fome child, who is difco- . -
vered by the Lamas, or priefts. Hence they are called F&»
ficki, or the Living Fo (B) ; and worfhipped as God on earth. ;
fle was flat faced, and very long vifaged ; fat in an alcove, at
the end of the temple, on two large cufhioirs, one brocade,
the other yellow fattin. There were feveral lamps on each
hand ; but only one lighted. He was covered all over with
a gown or mantle of yellow damafk, fo that nothing could
befeen but his head, which was quite bare. His hair was
curled, and his mantle edged with a parrf-coloured galoon,
fonr or five inches broad, like a prieft's cope; which thstof the
ivcftment nearly refembled. All the civility he fliewed theMungls;
emperor's ambafladors was, to receive (landing their compli?
meats, or rather adorations : for when they were advanced
; within fix paces of him, they call their caps on the. ground,
and proftrated themfelves thrice, knocking* the* earth with
ifceir foreheads. After this, kneeling by turns at his feet, he
put Ms hand on their heads, and made them touch his chapr
let, or beads. The ambafladors then paid a fecond adora*
tion, and, the pretended immortal being firft feated, took f
their places in alcoves, one on each fide. Some of their re-
tinue alfo, after paying their adorations, received the impofir .
tion of hands and touch of the beads.'" Then an entertain-
ment was fet ; and while the counterfeit god reached a cup
rfTatdrian tea, ferved in plate, our author obferved, that his Be-
ins arms were bare up to the ftioulders ? and that he had no h&viour.
other clothes underneath but red and yellow fcarfs, wrapped
about his body. The collation being over, and the tables
removed, they converfed for fome time. During which the
living idol kept his gravity very well : he fpoke no more than
five or fix words, and thofe very fofdy, in anfwer to the
wnbaffadors queftionsj but was continually rolling his eyes,
looking earneftly, now at one, then at another; and fome*
times vouchfafed to fmile. In this temple were no .images,
(B) The Chi nefe is Ho-Fo. In vol. iv. p. 653. He is called
Tihtt he is called Lama Koiiju ; alfo Lama Lamalu; that is, the
and, by the Ckinefe. and Tatars% Lama of Lamas ; and Dalay La-.
God the Father, according to ma, or the Great Lama; being *
the Jefuit Grutber. See collect, the pope of thofe countries,
voyages and travels in quarto,
X4 «s
1
3 1* tiiftory of the Mcgtils *** Tartars, B. If; !
Mungls, as in other temples ; but pictures of their deities, punted oo
their cu- the walls. i In a chamber they faw a child, of (even or eigj*
fonts, &c. years 0ld, with a lamp burning befide him, drefled and fea*
%mmmvmmamJed like the Khutuktu, and feemed defigncd for his fuccefa,
When the ambafladors took their leave of this mock deity,
he neither ftirred from his feat, nor paid them the kaft <j»!
vilify*.
Xhfituktft The Khutuktu of the Kalkas is not fubje& to the Dahj
*f the Lama of Tibet, though originally a deputy from him to the*
Kalkas; and the Eluths .* but, having tafted the fweets of fpirimal coa»
mand, he made bold (towards the year 1 680) to fet up for hi*
felf. This he performed with fo much addrefs, that there if
fcarce any mention made at prefent of the Dalay Lama amon
the Kalkas ; who believe their living Fo to be no lefs divine uf
Immortal than him of Tibet. The court of China had a grot
hand in this new apotheofis, in order to divide the Kafka
from the Eluths ; which they faw could not well be done £
long as both nations continued attached to the fame head 4
religion ; who would, at all times, in cafe of difference, e*
deavour, for his own fake, to reconcile them \ With tfcfc
view, the emperor Kang-hi, at the intreaty of the Khutukt^
affifted the Kalkas againft Kaldan Pojuktu% Khan of dj|
Eluths, in 1688. But before the Chinefe forces arrived, KJi
dan had made great ravages in the country of the Kalkas \
and, among the reft, deftroyed the magnificent teiripk, vhkk
the Khutuktu had built near the river Tula, with ydtor,
varnifhed bricks.
his refi- This living Fo, who was the chief occafion of the vxt
dina: by his cruelty and injuftice, was named Chemitzun Tawi^
Khtefoti ; and brother to the Khan of the Kalkas, aH
Tujbetu Kh&n. After his temple was deftroyed, and JUj
dan was repulfed by help of the imperial troops, he west;
and dwelt in tents, on the banks of the Iben Piraf a littk
river, which falls into the Selinga. As the veneration which
the Kalkas had for him drew crouds of people thither, d*
place, in a little time, might be called a large city of tents ; tht
hurry being much greater there than any-where elfe in that
part of Tatary : for it is reforted to by the Ruffianly *nd other
nations, for the fake of trade, as well as by the priefts <£
all ranks, from Hindqfldn, Pegu, Tibet, and China c. GertiBm
faw this Khutuktus, in 1691, at an audience of the emperor
Kang-hi ; who obliged that pretended god to pay him horn-
fetfon cwd age. He was a corpulent man, and the only fat Kalka oat
manatn.
• DuHalde, China, &c. vol. ii. p. 279. b Abu'ich.
ihi&. Turks, &c. p. 508. « DuHalde ubifupra, p. 25*.
author
£. * #*# J*Pghfe Khan, j t j
author had ever fecn : of * middle ftatwc ; and» though Dp*- Muaglv
wards cf fifty, had a very ruddy complexion. He was areflc4 *&**' c*~
$n a long gown cf ydlpw fattin, with a bgcder of rich fur, Aw» &c-
nd collar of the lame. t)ver his Jhoulder he wore a great v*"%p*rl
juten fcarf, of a dark red. His bead and heard wereftuwed*
.ffis bonnet was a kind of mitre, of yellow fattia (C), with
jour red corners turned up, and faced with extreme fine
r Hack fable. He had on red boots, peaked at the toes, a nar-
,*ow galoon running along the feams. He was followed by
.two fervants; and conduced by the prudent of the tribunal
j,«f the Mungls. After this, being rent for by the emperor,
fhe, for all his pride, put bo the habit pdfeeranony appointed
Jiim by his Chinefe majefty, and received a prefent of about
&30 pounds *.
k* These Khutuktus are attended by Lamas, or priefts, who Lamas, #*
u|dnre a great afcendant over the people, and are held in gmxprieftsi
feneration by them r although the Jefuits tell us, if they may
At credited, that they are commonly not only ignorant (D),
[(being accounted learned, if they can but read their facred^«>^^
pfeooks in xheYihetian language); but alfo great libertines ; **&**•
; Uebauching women, with impunity. They fing their pray*
ybrs, which they fcarce understand, with a folemn yet harmo-
^ flkxis air : and this makes almoft the whole of their religioui
j- worftiip. They make no facrifice, or offering ; but they give
L fcbfolution to the people, who demand it, bare-headed, on their
[.Inees : and are fo bigotted to them, that the miffioners fty,
\ there are very little hopes of converting them to the Rmnijh
\ fiith. It is generally believed, that they Can call down hail
J^nd rain. This was teftified to the Jefuits by feveral MaA*
|darins, as eye-witnefles ; and they were told at Pe-king, that
r jhe Lamas praftifed forcery (E). They pretend alfo to phy*
d.J)u Halde obi fupra, p. 338, & feq.
* (C) The colour of yellow de- fallibility, that he had w»t\
notes being in tbe iotcreft of ado to bring himfelf off wit^
;"1ho emperor of China, whofe honour. Abulgh. hift. Turfa ,
■ livery that is. &c. p. 489. Now, if they ar?
.' (D) On the contrary, we are fo well acquainted with the rcli-
told by Bent ink, that one of his gions of other nations, it is not
^opifb friends, in his way thro* fikely they are ignorant of their
the Mungh country, having re- own.
preached fome Lamas for de- (£) The antient travellers, as
caving the vulgar, in making Rubruguis ztidMarcpPelo, fpeak
them believe the divinity of the much of their forcery and ma-
Dalay Lama, and the Kbotkurftj gic : but no wonder, fince
they fo fmartly retorted on him that fuperilition is ft ill believed,
the Romrjk do&rines, relating-to by (he Romt/A^xrgy.
tbe pope's fupremacy and ia-
5 fcl
314 Miftory of the Moguls snd Tartars, R. It
Mungls, fie ; which they practice. Their drefs is like that in which
their cu- the apoftles are painted ; and they wear a mitre and cap,
Jfom9 &c.i&e bifhops. They do not live in community in Tatary :
^**V**^but, iii feme places, have a kind of prebends ; being the
lands and flocks of thofe whom they fucceed ; of whom they
are generally the cfifciples 6r companions. They go from
tent to tent, and repeat certain prayers ; for which they have
afajary*.
SECT. III.
Government of the Muagis,
Aymafcs T** °r^cr rightly to underftand the nature of government ia
mid Or- •*• tife among the Mungls, it muft be obferved, that each of
das. the three great branches is divided into, Aymaks, or tribes;
and although any one of them comes to fubdivide into feveral
letter branches, yet they are always reckoned as belonging to
fuch tribe. Every Aymak is compofed of a nnmber of fa-
milies, who ufually encamp together; and never feparate,
without acquainting their chief, that he may know, where to
find them. When an Aymak, or tribe, is affembled, whe-
jther to go fight their enemies, or for any other particular
reafon, it is called Orda, or, as Europeans term it, an hord.
Tayki •• Evert tribe, or branch feparated from it, has its particu-
WKhan.Jar chief, who is called Tajtki (or Tayghi) : which dignity
defcends regularly to the eldeft fon. Thefe are all their no-
bility : and, riches being equally divided among them, there
, is- no. other difference between one head of a tribe and an?
other, but that of merit, or the number of families in his
£>jrda\ Thefe chiefs of tribes are fubjeft to fome Khan,
whofe vaflals they are, as well as by birth his generals and
counfellors. ' Khan, or Han, is a title given to the fovereign of
ihyftate, great or fmall (A) : thus, feveral petty Mungl princes
ire Ailed Khans, though tributary to the Khan of the Kalka
'Mungls ; who is himfelf under the protection of the emperor of
China : and this laft monarch, originally coming from Tatary;
is alfo called Khan ; being conlidered as the Great Khan of
the Manchews, proper Mungls 9 and Kalkas, who are fubjeft to
'* c DuHalde ubifupra, p. 252, &feq. & p. 263. * Ibid.
t 397> * fe*
" (A) In the time of Jenghiz were then called Khan, as being
Khan every tribe feemed to have independent, till they were fab-
its particular Khan ; or thofe dued by, or fubmitted to, that
chiefs who are now called Tayki conqueror.
I * him.
C. 4. Since Jcnghiz Kh&ni 315
him. It is not permitted to any of the family, excepting the Mungls,
reigning prince alone, to aflume the title of Khan b : that their <•*-
which belongs to the princes of the blood being Tayki c. ft*"** &£•
When a Khan dies, all the princes of the reigning family, ^TV^
and heads of tribes, which are under the dominion of that^^?"*
houfe, meet at the ufual refidence of the deceafed monarch ; ' edhv*m
where they proceed to the eleftion of a new one. They only
examine who may be the eldefl among thofe princes, without
regard to the feniority of the feveral branches of the family, or
to the children of the deceafed ; and they never foil to deft
him who appears to be oldeft, unlefs feme extraordinary per-'
fonal defeft be found in him. It is true, force and usurpa-
tion may fet this order afide : but this cafe happens much
feldomer among the Pagan than Mohammedan Tatars d.
The Mungls, for feme confidcrable time after their divide-* The
ing into three great branches, continued independent under Mungls
their refpettive Khans : but, at prefent, only the Eluths rc-fid™**
tain; an abfolute fovereignty ; the Mungls and Kalkas having
become fubjeft to the Manchewsr now reigning in China, on
two different occafions.
After the defendants of Jenghtz Kh&n, towards the/* the
middle of the fourteenth century, were driven out of China, Man-
the princes of his houfe feized on territories, and formed chews :
different hords : however, the title of Khan remained to the
chief of them, called Chahar Khdn, defended from Hu- ,
belay, or Kublay. To this prince the other Mungl tribes
(who had continued in Tatary), and even the Eluths thefn-
felves, were tributary, till about the beginning of the feven-
teenth century ; when his fubjefts (B), unable to bear his ,
cruelties and riots, called in the founder of the Manchew
monarchy in China : who obliged him to quit the title of
Khan for that of Vang, aqd intirely fub4ued the Mungls
about the great wall '.
These new matters, after their conqueft of China, con- their go-
ferred on the moft powerful of them the titles of Vang, wrnment*
Pey-le, Pey-tfe, Kong, eSrr. anfwering to thofe of.regulo,
prince, duke, earl, &c. ; divided them into forty-nine ftand-
ards, and fettled a revenue on each chief; fixed the bounds
of their lands, and ej(labliftied laws, by which they are go-
h Dv HxLDBubi fupra, p. 391. c- Sovciet. obf. math,
j. 160, note 3. * Ibid. p. 398. e Dv Halde, vol. ii.
P-*5i.
(B) By this, Chahar Khah could not have lived two whole >
mull be only a tide ; fince he centuries and more,
vfrned
5 « 6 Hijiory tf iU Moguls *n4 Tartars, B. II
Mungls, ^etaed to this day. There is a grand tribunal atP*-£u
thtir m* (called* that c£ the Mungls), to which appeals are brought
jfoww, &c. from the judgment of the princes themfeives; -who u$
%—mxmmmJ obliged to appear, when cited.* The faHus, face their fafe
jeftion, are under the feme regulation f .
Pri***/ The feveral countries or diftritts of the Mungls, cm
immerous. thofe which are the worft, being dry, fiindy, and cold, fact
as Korchin, Qhan, Nayman, and Turkeda, maintain a gnfl
aaipber of princes. The houfe of Korchin only, at the tin
*rhen the miffioaers parted through it (in 17 10), hadeigl
©r nine diftinguiihed by their feveral titles above-mendoocA
the number of which is not "fixed : becaufe they depend a
die will of the emperor of China, who is, with refpeft I
them, the Grand Khan' ; and who exalts or degrades the]
according to their conduft. When they are without tW|
or military command, they are called Tayghi (C) : nerenh
Jefs, they are oonfidered as mafters of their territories li
the Mungls, who are no better than flaves to the heads <
* their refpe&ive families*
These princes have a politenefs which diftinguiihes thel
from their fubjefts : who, though they ftik themfeives flaia
are not treated with feverity ; but have ready accefe pn ifc
flighteft occafions : yet, formed by education, this familial)
takes off nothing of their refpeft K %-
T^Kalka It does not appear at what times that part of the Mnqfa
Mungls called Kalhas aflumed the name. Thefe had at firft a Khali
who, as well as the other Mungls and Eluths, was tributary M
the Gbabar KASn above-mentioned : but the Kalkzs iirreafis
, vaftly in time, and the defcendants of Kublay, who had oq
the title of Tayki, growing numerous ; the more powerful anus
them became by degrees independent on each other, and <
the Khan himfelf, to whom they paid only a flight homage
Before the year 1688 they are faid to have amounted ft
fuhmit to 6°°>000 families, divided into feven ftandards, nndcr lb
Kang-hi. inany chiefs ; on three of whom the Dalay Lama of TM
conferred the title of Khan : although the Tayki *s allow!
them no farther fupeiiority than the Jhrft place in aflemblie*
But, in the year above-mentioned, Kalian Pojoktu, Khan of At
Eluths, having invaded their territories, to revenge himfelf**
the Khutuktu, both for his ufurpation, or revolt from the
Dalay Lama, and the death of a Khan, which he had can*
f Du Halde, vol. ii. p. 261, 264. * Ibid. p. 250.
(C) The Cbhefe pronounce it Tayki, and the Rvjftex* T*t/h
or Twfi*.
certcdi
C.4- Since JmgYAzKhin. 3*T
certtd'; the Kalka Khans, after half their fubjetts had- been de- Mungfi,
ftroved by the enemy, implored the aififtance of the emperor i^r **~
of China, Kang-hi ; to whom, after the war, two of them f'^'^l
fubmirted immediately, with their fubjefts. Thefe he divided
into Sfcaflaks, or ftandards, like the Mungls \ conferring new
titles on their princes, and appointing them lands for their
maintenance.
TVS HE TV, or Tujhektu, the moft powerful of the Khans At fnfi*
(D), after his defeat by the Elutbs, fled ; but was not fol- pvwerfak
lowed by many of his people : moft of whom retired into
the woods, on the north fide of the river Tula ; and after-
wards, fubmitting to the emperor, were divided into three
ftandards, under fo many princes h. However, we are told
by other authors, that this fubmifllon, obtained by the in*
trignes of the Lamas, was very precarious, and merely no-
minal : for that his fon Tvjhidtu Khan, who, in 1720, had
his urga, or camp, on the river Orkhvn, twelve days journey ,
to the fouth-eaft of Selrnghinftoy, was very powerful; and
had feveral petty Khans, who dwek about the fprings of
the Jemfea, and the great Kobi or defart, tributary to him.
Likewife, inftead of paying tribute himfelf, the emperor of
China fends him every year magnificent prefents ; and the
complaifance with which he is treated, mews, that he is
feared more than any of the neighbouring princes: for,
foould he ever come to an agreement with the Ehiths, the
onion might endanger the prefent family reigning in China *.
The Eluths, who at firft were tributary to thcChahar Khan', Elutfcd
as well as the Kalkas, at lengdi became independent alfo;#«*r*-
aad are, at prefent, the moft numerous of all the great «*»'»
'branches into which the Mungls are at prefent divided,
Thefe people grew very formidable in the laft century. After •
fbbduing Little Bukharia, under the famous Kaldon Pqjolctrt,
before-mentioned, they ruined the Kalkas ; and even threat-
ened to attack China itfelf, with a handful of men : but he
Was overthrown at laft, altho' with much difficulty. Since
which time they kept themfelves within their proper bounds,
and have not been fo troublefome to their" neighbours as
before. '
The Khan (called Kontayki, or the great lord) is a potent p9wer aut
prince, being able to bring into the field above an hundred/"'17''-
h Du Halde, vol. ii. p. 251, 2^9. * Bentink ap.
Abiflg. hiil. Turks, &c. p. J05, & feq.
(I>) His territories extended along the Stiiwa, OMon% and
Tula, as &r as mount Kwtay.
thoj*
3 1 8 Hijlory of tbt Moguls and Tartars, B.E
Mungls, thoufand men k. On this occafion it may be proper to ok
their at- ferve, that the Taykis are of account to their Khans only i|
fiomst &c. proportion to the number of families in their refpeftin
%m00ymmmJ Aymaks, or tribes ; and the Khans formidable to their neigh-
bours, only in proportion to the number of tribes which an
in fubje&ion to them ; and in which confifts all their rick*
and grandeur, as well as power l.
Arms of The arms of the Eluths are chiefly great bows, with fiz*
XfrEluths, able arrows ; which they draw very true, and with great ibrcn
it having been obferved, in the difference which the Rufm
had with them in r 7 1 5, on account of feme fettlements d
the river Irti/b, that they pierced men quite through tfc
body with their (hafts. They have alfo great arquebuffii
fix feet long, with barrels an inch thick ; and yet the ba
they carry is hardly fo much. They fix them on reRs, an
never mifs at fix hundred yards diftance ; firing them e
how q*w» with a match. When they march they carry them aari
hy them, their backs, fattened to a ftrap ; and the reft hangs on dx
Tight fide. As they never go to Var but on horfe-badl
(having no infantry), they all ufe lances, and moil of tha
coats of mail, and iron caps. Their commanders, but fa
clfe, wear fabres, like the Chinefes, the handle behind, am
the point before, that they may draw backwards, which i
the more convenient way. Thefe commanders are ufial
the heads of Ordas: fo that a troop is ftrong, according*
an Orda is more or lefs numerous. Moft of the inhabitant!
of Tatary hang their bow at the left fide, in a fort of ak,
when they take horfe : but they carr^ their quivers at thdc
backs. The left hand is the place of honour with moft d
the oriental people ; particularly the Mohammedan Tatars.
Way of They (hoot their arrows with as much fkill flying as *k
fighting ; yancing : for this reafon they chufe rather to provoke thefe
enemies at a diftance, than come to clofc fight with them*
unlefs they have much the advantage. ' They have not thfi
method of fighting in lines and ranks : but, upon going to
aftion, divide themfelves, without any order, into as many
troops as there are Ordas, which compofe the army ; and in1
this manner each advances, led by its chief, to charge the
enemy, lance in hand.. The Tatars have been ever very ex-
pert in fighting flying, as Quintus Curtius, and other antient
authors, relate. In this the fwiftnefs of their horfes ftandf
them in great ftead : for often, when one concludes them
intirely routed, they return, and fall upon their enemy with
as much vigour as before ; and when their adverfkries are
k Bent. ap. Abulgh. hift. Turks, &c. p. 543, 6c feq.
1 Ibid. p. 39S.
eager
C,4- Sfoce Jcnghlr Kh&v 319
eager to purfue them, without preferving order, they run Mungls,
terrible rilks of being defeated. The ElutBs are brave be- their cu-
yond what can be imagined, and want nothing but European ftom> &c«
iifdpliae to make tbcm formidable. They have not yet* *******
kimcd the ufe of cannon ; and, indeed, as they confift only
I of cavalry, it would not be of much fervice to them m.
, Each Aymak has its particular eniign or banner; which Enfigm
is ufually a piece of Kitayka, or fome other coloured ftuff,*r c*-
aa ell fquare, fet upon the top of a lance, twelve feet long.^***/;
The Ekths and Mungls exhibit the figure of a dromedary,
cow, horfe, or other animal, putting tinder it the name of
the tribe : and as all the branches of the fame tribe ftill re-
tain the figure reprefented in the enfign thereof, adding
thereto only the name of the branch for whofe ufe it is de-
igned, thefe enfigns ferve them, in fome meafure, inftead of
a genealogical table. When an Aymak is in march, the en- *
fign proceeds at the head, immediately after the chief0.
The prefent inhabitants of Great Tafary in general, -who Hazard
hive exaftly preferved #the manner of living of the antient*# «*
Mungls, carry their whole fubftance along with them where- <MWr*
ever they go. Hence it comes, that when they happen to
lofe a battle, their wives and children commonly remain a
prey to the vanquisher, with their cattle, and generally all
they poflefs in the world. They are, in fome meafure, ne-
ceflitated to incumber tbemfelves this way ; for otherwife they
ftould leave their families and effects a prey to other Tatars
their neighbours °.
As there is -but little magnificence at prefent to be (oundTheKlaVs
in the court of a Khan, and their fubje&s are obliged to fol- ««««*.
W them to war, on the hopes of fpoil, which is their only
pay, they have no occafion, or rather pretence, for large
revenues ; which confift wholly in tythes. The Tatars of all
denominations pay two tythes annually of all their effefts ;
&ft to their Khans, and then to their heads of tribes. The
Ruths and Mungls, not cultivating their lands, give the
xenih of their cattle, and the booty which they take in
With regard to the government of the x other twoEluths
branches of the Eluths, the Torgauti and Kojhoti; the firft Torgauti
who feparatcd from the Jongari, in the beginning of the pre-
jbl century, put themfelves uiNfcr the protection of the
Ruffians ; and ltill make ufe of it, although they poflefe a
coniiderable extent of country, to the eaft of the kingdom
j * Bent. ap. AbuMgh. hift. Turks, &c. p. 535. » Ibid".
I F 401. ° Ibid. 537. P Ibid. p. 395, 398.
I. of
j
Jio HiJipry^/tki^6^Urhimg\ Empire. B.&
Mungls, of Afirdkhibiy and river Jaik. In other refpefts live under the
thtir cu- 'fame form of government with the reft of the Elutbs, dhkWt
Jloms9&cc.-mto Aymaks, or tribes, with their Taykis, and a Khan over afl.
^dYLoL ^HE births Kojboti have been fettled in the country of
hod their ^°^° ^or ever ^mce ^c Mungls were driven out of Chiru,
gonxrn- They are fubjeft to eight Taykis, or princes, who have tier
mintt refpeftive territories, but are leagued together for their inn*
tual prefervation. They are all of the lame family, and dig
tiified by the emperor of China with the titles of regulo, or
jpetty king, prince, duke, and earl : they are all vaffals toty
khan, who refides at Tibet, or rather to. the Great Lama; ct
whom one of -the anceftors of that Khan bellowed 7ikt
about the year i6yo9 after he had conquered it from theta*
ful prkiee. But after the defeat of Kaldan, Khan of tk
Jongari Elutbs, by the troops of the emperor of China is
1 69 1, the emperor Kang-hi lent to invite thefe eight Tajil
to become his vaflals. The chief in rank among them, accept
ing the invitation, was made Tfing Vang, or prime rcgubt
Some of the others fiibmitted to pay him homage by proxy$
and the emperor cho(e to win the reft by prefents, and alio*
ing them a trade cuftom-free^.
BOOK HI.
Rifiory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire,
founded by Jenghia Khan.
CHAP, I.
TBe Reign of Temujin till e letted Grand Kik
Mogul t ' W*\ H E empire of die Moguls, whofe hiftory we are oat
empire, I entering, upon, is one of the moft furprizing phsflfr
-*■ menu which has appeared on the theatre of th*
world; and what deferves more than any other to attrafltili
reader's admiration, whether he confiders its rife, its extenV
or the rapidity of its progrefs. It was thought that the Ardt \
had carried conqueft to its utmoft ftretch ; and thatnohoflflft
power could ever do more than a people, who in the comj»|
of feventy years, fubdued more countries than the Remans m
* Dv Halve, vqI. i. p. 29, & feqi and vol. 2. p. 265.
C 1* &#g* */ Jenghiz Khiri*
done in 500. But the Moguls have gone far beyond die
^jrabs, and from as fmall a beginning acquired a much larger
tfflpire in far lefs time 1 for Jenghiz Khdn, in a few years/
txtended his dominions, from a fmall territory* to more than
1800 leagues from eait to weft, and above 1000 from north its <vaft
to loath, over the moft powerful, as well as wealthy, king? '***»*•*
duns of Ajia+ Hence he is with iuftice acknowleged to be
the greateft prince who ever filled the eaftern throne ; and all
Jriftorians have bellowed on him the higheft titles, as well as
tteateft encomiums, that ever monarch was honoured with. '
Jrhey fiile him the conqueror of the world, the only king of
egs, the matter of thrones and crowns : they likewife fay>
t God never invented any fovereign on earth with fo great
bthority*.
|j But for all Jfia fo long refounded with the fame of this/// hijhr}
loo, his name has been fcarce known to Europeans, till of little
lite, that his hiftory has been given from the oriental authors : known.
for although fome early travellers, as Rubruquis and Marco
\fob, wrote concerning the Moguls 9 and , their conquefts, yet
jjhey have done it in fo imperfect and erroneous a manner, as
to afford no juft idea of them ; whilft the fables, which their
[relations are mixed with, rendered the whole fufpefted and
ffltfphed by men of judgment.
: The fhort but curious account, which Ab&'lfaraj (A) has Afiatic
delivered of Jenghiz Khdn, and his immediate fucceflbrs, Erfkantbors
gave the learned of thefe parts of Europe a defire to know
acre of their hiftory. In this D'Herbeht in good meafure
gratified them in his Bibliotheque Orientate (B). Afterwards
M. Petit de la Croix, the father, wrote the hiftory of Jenghiz
\Kbdn, compiled chiefly from the oriental authors, by order
; tf Lewis XIV. king of France ; to Which his fon hath added
an abridgment of the hiftory of* that monarch's fucceflbrs in
jihe feveral parts of his empire (C). Since then a translation
ras been published of the genealogical hiftory of the Turks
jnd Tatars, written by Ab&lghazi Kh&n of Karazm : wherein
gb given the hiftory of Jenghiz Kh&n, in fome detail from made u/c
Ejtfneteen or twenty oriental authors, of whom Fadlallah is the^-
r
* De la Croix hill. Gengh. p. 2.
■ (A) In his Hifiwria compen- (B) Publifhed in 1 6^0, in
,&fa Dynafticarum, publifhed folio.
fa 1663, by the learned Dr. Po- (C) Publifhed in French, in
■<*k9 with a Latin v^rfion, and two volumes 8vo, 1722; and in
* fupplement of his own. EngHjh, in one volume, 1 730. .
Mod. Hist. Vol.IV. Y principal,
Hiftory of the Mogul or Mtmgl Empire. B, III
principal, with that of his fucceflbrs, chiefly in Great BukhirUt
and Kapchak(D). Laftly, Anthony Gau&il, a Jcfuk atJV
'king, obliged the world with a hiftory of Jenghiz Kb&n, and
his fucceftbrs in China, till their expallion ; extracted from the '
Chinefe annals, and illuftrated with very nfefnl aotes of his
own (E), Thcfe are the works of any note, taken inuncdi*
ately from the Afiatic writers, which have as yet come to
hand ; and from them principally have we drawn our mate-
rials relating to the Mcgid affairs.
Difigree- But here it muft be obferved, that Jb&lghazi Khan and
ment *- De la Croix, or the authors they have made ufe of, proceed
mongftau'on different plans, or according to different memoirs. Tbe
ihors. firft confines himfelf to a plain narration of fafis, in the or-
# der they happened, without enlarging on any thing: lie
"* latter improves every thing to the advantage of his hero, ifl
order to make his actions appear with greater luftre. The firft
leaves him in a ftate of inactivity, from the death of his father
till the fortieth year of his age, that he became in a condition
to reduce his revolted fubje&s, and obtain the empire : the
latter fills up that fpace of time with a grea.t many inrideDt^
and' even affigns them their dates, that his reign might not ap- ;
pear with fo great a chafm in it. To inhance his future glory j
the more, he makes him, during that interval, reduced to j
' jmt himfelf under the protection pf Vang Khan, fovereign of j
• many nations ; whereas Ab&lghazi Khlti reprefents him a \
quite independent all the while. Laftly, Dc U Croix plan?
€Temvj\m\ birth ten years earlier than the other, which makes
a great difference in the chronology, from thence to the time
he became Grand Khzin.
(D) He brings down the hi- needed fo as to form a reguhr
ftory to year 1603. It was firft account of countries, and their
procure d by the Swedijb prifon- prefent inhabitants,
ers from a Bulbar merchant, (E) This learned and jodi- \
who brought it to Fobnljkoy^ ca- cious Jefuie tranfnaitted two
. •, .. . pital of y.'Uria. St'rablenbcrg * tracts to E. Souciet, of the fame
gotittranflatedintothetf^fo*; fociety; who publifhed them
and ?Jr. Fe::f:?ik9 \vi:h his ap- firft in his Obfem>\ math, aft*
probruion and directions, pub- geogr. &e. in 4*0, 1719. It is
Ji'.hcd it in French, with curious intituled, A brief hiftory of the
rotes, in 1726, in one volume firft five Mogul emperors. The
12 mo; and, In 1730, it was fecond appeared by itfelf, in
published in EvgUji\ with addi- 1739, Ul*der *he title of the hi*
t tonal notes, in two volumes ftory of Gcntchifcan, and all hif
Svo. 1 he firft contains the hi- fucceflbrs, who reigned in Chits*
dory ; the fecond the notes, coa-
Whknce
C. x. Refg* tf Jenghiz Khan. 323
Whence this great disagreement arifes it is not eafy to A. D.
fetenmne: fince Abflgh&zi Khan, though he made ufe of » 163.
Wenty authors, never quotes, or even mentions* any, except- ^"V""^
jog Fadlailah ; and that only to give foine account of his work, ""'*** **
i|S being his principal authority : on the other hand, De bafroce€ '
Croix commonly cites his authors in the margin, but not di>-
ifenftly enough to know what belongs to each. However, •
from thence we are able to difcover, that he took not only the
date of Temujin's birth, but alfo his hiftory, efpecially for the
tcginn'mg of his reign, chiefly from Mlrkona*, Kondamfr, and
it^er oriental authors, rather than Fadlailah, whom he fel-
from quotes on the occafion. Now as this is the principal hi*
ftorian made ufe of by Abfilghazi Khan, who alfo had re-
Bcrarfe to feveral Mogul writers, it is probable he follows thena
k thofe particulars : and hence may arife the difference between
pim and De la Croix.
Possiblt Fadlailah relates 00 more concerning the fc&Whicb of
Jpars of Temujin's reign than what we -meet with in Abu' U them
^lazi A3o*;.and that the latter historians have fwelled it
;with incidents, and even inlarged the term of hi6 life, for the
tafoa before-mentl6ned. However that be, it is certain .
Jo&'lghazi Khdn took his memoirs, fo f ar at leaft, from other •
JUlthors than thofe whom De la Croix has made ufe of; and
jib authority, w£ think, ought to be preferred : not only be*
tofe, as being a TWcgW himfelf, he was better able to judge
;1fhat writers were moft to be depended on : but alfo becaufe
;lhe account he gives is correfpbndent with the Chinefe hiftory,
itohofe authority ought to take place, had all the Perfian hi-
Ibrians, and even Fadlailah himfelf, contradicted it. For al-
uxrogh the Wazir Fadlailah Wrote his curious work in the
jffcar 1294, at the command of Gazan, or Kazan Khan (fixth
peceflbr of Httlaku, Jenghiz Khans grandfon, in Perfia)>
foathejaemars of Puldd, a* Mogul, fent by that monarch
Into Tatary to collect them ; yet Kuhlay Khan, H&laku's bror .
iher, who reigned m the eaftern part of Tatary and China,
fcad ordered the hiftory of his predeceffors to be written feve-
Wl years before b. So that, fuppofmg oral traditions, rather to beprtr
than written memoirs, were the chief balls of both hiftoriesc ;ferrtd:
jfet that fet on foot by. Kuhlay Khdn may be prefumed to be
towe complete and accurate than the other compofed by
lUxhn Khan's order : as not Otoe perfori only, but many, doubt*
«fs, were employed to coileft materials ; and being written on
b See De la Croix Kill, tiengh. P..424. * Sox/cijet
°W«v, mathemat. &c. p, 202.
X a • , th*
Hi/lory of tie Mogul or Mungl Empire . B. HL
the fpot, recourfe might be eafily had, from time to time, to
proper perfons for information and folving difficulties. Not
'to mention the advantages it muft have received from the
Chinefe hiftorians, who have been always careful to record,
by way of annals, the affairs of their neighbours, cfpeciailj
fuch as they had any tranfaclions with ; fo that whatever de»
feels occurred in the Mogul traditions, with refpecT: to datev
andrea- or otherwife, might have been fnpplied from thence. It ir
fins why. for thefe reafons that, in the following hiftory of Jenglh
Khan, and the Moguls, we have preferred Abulghazi Khbti
hiftory to that of De la Croix ; and that given us by GaMIhm
the Chinefe hiftorians, to both the others : who yet, with regard
to the affairs of the Moguls in the weftern parts, for the fang
reafons, are preferable to him.
We have already given an account of the Mogul tribe*
their ancient hiftory, and Khans, to the time or Jcngfa
Khan ; with remarks on the fame d : we fhall therefore, io tfcl
place, only touch on fuch matters preceding the time of tluti
conqueror, as more immediately relate to him, and may be:
neceflary to complete his hiftory.
Jenghiz According to the tradition of the Moguls, Jenghiz Khk
KbanV was of divine defcent, fince his family can be traced no &rdwj
defcent. fa^ tnan Alankv9 or Alajikawa ; who, being got with child iff
a fpirit, brought forth three fons, who from thence obtained the
furname of Niron (F), which their pofterity enjoyed : thofeflf
her former children being csiXtA-Dirlighin, to denote that Aef
had no miraculous original. As Jenghiz Khan defcended ia
a right line from Buzenjir (G), the third of Alanku's cekffid
offspring, and his predeceflor in the ninth degree, fomc m
thors call him the Son of the Sun(H). According to Fat
lallah (I), who wrote his life, his defcent from Alanha is tt
follows : I. Buzenjir Khan. 2. Buka Khan. 3. Tutumitm
Khan. 4. Kay da Khan. 5. Bayfankar Khan. 6. Tumct*
4 See before, p. 19, 8c 34, U feq,
(F) This, the oriental authors Aus chamber, and afiumed the
fay, is a corruption, or contrac- fhape of a man. -
tion, of Nuraniyun, which figni- (I) This is the firft and awl
fies children of light. eminent of all who have wnttta
(G) Jbf/gbaxi Khan's tomC- of Jtngbi% Khan, and his foe-
Jators call him BudenfirMogak. ceffoft. An account has beat 1
(H) According to Abulghazi already given of him, vol. ir.
KJM* hiftory, fomething as p. 20,
bright as the ion fell into Alan*
Kbit.
Ci. U*/g*<?/JenghlzKhan. 325
Khan. 7. Kabal Khan. 8. Purtan Khin. 9. tofukay (K). A. D.
Behadr. 10. Jenghlz Kh&ne (L). 1*63.
Among thefe princes three or four were particularly fa-*- ^"' -^
mous; Buzenjir, furnamed the juft, was Khan of Kctan.™* **-
Bayfankar (or BaJJikar, as AbPlghazi Kh&n calls him) was af^pr" .
prince of great condu&, and conquered many provinces. Ka-
bah or Kabul Khan, made himfelf the admiration of all Afia
by his courage (M) : he had fix fons, in whom the name of
Kayat, which had been loft for 3000 years, was revived f (N),
Bifukay (or Teffuki) Behadr, the father of Jenghtz Kbdn, was
remarkable for having brought under his command the greater
part of the chiefs of the Mogul nations* with the kings of Ka~
rakatay, or Karakitay (O), who troubled his quiet. He van-
quished them, although they were frequently aflifted by the
king of Katay, which comprifed the northern provinces of
China.
After this, having received an affront from the tribe of Their ew
Su Moguls (P), or Tatars, he entered their country, which hequeftb,
pillaged ; and, being met by Temujin Kh&n, lord of feveral
tribes, who came to drive him thence, he put him to flight,
after a bloody battle, and returned with honour to his country-
* De la Croix hift. Gengh. p. 9, 8c feq. * Ibid,
alfo Abv'lgh. hift. Turks, &c. p. 55, 8c 63, 8c feq.
See
(K) De la Croix writes ?ifu-
hi and feems to have followed
Mrkond, and others, who call
kim Bijfukayt or P if ukay. But
Rendamir, Ab&'lghaxi Khan, and
ti&Cbinefe annals, name hiih Ye-
fiiay; which we have followed.
(L) The names in this fuc-
ccffion differ a little from thofe
given by Alulghead Khan, pro-
hably through fome miftake in
tranicribing.
(M) Page 5, it is faid, that
the Moguls under him made a
raft progrefs, and advanced as
far as Karakatay, where they
obliged fomeKhJns to pay them
tribute : but that, in the twelfth
century, in which Jengbix, Khan
was born, they were tributary
to the Kara-its. The Tumena
Khan, in this lift of anceftort,
W&i be a different nerfon from
the hero of that name, mention,
ed vol. iv. p. 45, 8c feq.
(N). They were called Niron
Kay at y of which tribe Jenghiz
Khan was chief. It is called bis
own tribe, p. 18.
(O) The Chine/e annals do
not feem to make him fo pow-
erful: it is only faid, that he
was chief of the principal hord
of the Moguls. This hord was
contiguous to that of the Nay-
mans, near the city of /&/*», or
Karakorom* to the north of the
fandy deiart. Souciet obferv,
mathemat. Isc. p. 185. and&w*
£i7hiftoire de Gentchifc.p. %.
(P) It may be queftioned, if
this diftinftion, of Sm Mogo/s, or
Tatar** is to be found in any
oriental author ; for it feems to
be taken from Caff in the frier,,
who was fent into Tatary by the
pope, in 1 24$.
3 feat,
Hifiory of the Mogul or MungfEmpire. B.- IIL
feat, where he commonly refided; called Dilon Ildak\QJ), m
Teka Mogulifidn. To commemorate this viftory, he gave the
* name of the vanquifhed Khan to a fon, of whom Oton Ayka (R),
**?" \& ^e ^r^ °^ ^s wives> was ^oon a^ter delivered (S), calling him
P' Temujin (T). As he was born with congealed blood in Us
11 3- Hands, Sughujin, the Khan's relation. and firft minifter, fore-
told, by his flcill in aflrology, that he fhould overcome hfc
enemies in battle, and, at length, arrive to be Grand Khaa;
of all Tatary. On the death of Stighujin, Pifuka chofe hit
fon Karajbcr Nevian, a man of great parts and learning, to
educate Temujin; who had fcarce attained his ninth year,
when he would apply himfelf to no other excrcife than thr
of arms*.
TESUKAT at length was unfortunately taken prifoao
by the Khan of Kit Ay (IT) ; but after a long imprifonmeat*
making his efcape by bribing his guard, he refolved to re-
venge himfelf: in order to which, he married Temujin, though
A. D." ^ot thirteen years old, to the Khan of the Nayjjians daughter;
1 175. but died (X) before he could execute his defign h.
State of Before we proceed, it will be proper to acquaint oar
£fia. readers with the date of Tatdry, and the neighbouring
countries, .at the time of this prince's death. The whole cc-
gion between mount Altay and the eaflern Tatary, was <fi»
vided among a great number of aymaks, or tribes ; who had
each one or more Khans; according as it was more or left
t Db la Croix hill. Gengh. p. 12, & feq. k Ibid. p. r$.
• (QJ The fame, probably, (T) According to the CbhtfL
called in AMtlgbaxi Khan* hi- - annals, he was firii named Kjew.
ftory Shnjuldak. nuen: butafVerwards, in memo*
(R) In Abftlghawi Khan* hi- ry of the viftory over Tenuis t
ftory, p. 48, & 67. (he is cal- chief of a Tata* hard, whomiuf
Jed Vlun Iga. The furnanie of father Ytfukay took prifoner, te
Iga, in the Mogul language, fig- was called TsKtiji*. He was
nifies great. She had alfo the born at a mountain near the
furname of Kujin, which, in the river Own, or Amur, where Tt~
language of Kitay. is an old wo- fukay incampgd- after the battfe
man. She was of the tribe of Gaubil hift. de Gcntchifc. tfr.
Alaknurs, and had a vail deal of p. 2,
wit. (U) De la Croix placet thit
(S) This date is according to in 562 of the tbjrab, o(Chrif
ABulgbazi Khan% and agrees u66.
nearly with the Gbinefe hiilory, (X) According to thcCbitfJt,
which puts *it in 1 162 : but De he died in the flower of his age;
la Croix places his birth in 549, left five fons and a daughter;
ten years higher, from Mirkond, and appointed Ttmtgis chief of
and other hiftorians. the hord.
numerous,
C. i; Rtign of Jenghfz Khln.
tftiffierous, and divided int6 branches. Among thefe, that of
Kdrd-fts was moft powerful, whofe prince aflumed the title
fitf Grand Kh£& : no him moft of the other tribes, and, among
the reft tke Moguls, were" tributary ; but, according to the
Gfiine/e hifterians, both one and the other paid tribute to the
Wperor of Kitay, or Katay.
CHINA was1 at that time divided into two parts : the Empire of
Ale fonthern provinces were in the hands of the Chinefe em- Kitay j
fetors of the Song family, who kept their court at Hang-
i&nv, the capitai of the province of Che-kyang / the five
torthem provinces, except part of Shenfi, with the adjoining
£rts of Tatary, Were poflefled by the Kin, 2l people of eaftera
tafary, from whom the Martchew, at prefent mailers of
Hiffii, are defeended. This vaft dominion was named Kitay,
Mr Katay, and divided into two' parts : that which belonged
fe China was properly called Kitay ; and the part which be-
longed to Tatary was named Karakitay ; in which fome even
Include the territories of the Moguls, Kara-its, and other
feftions, mentioned in this hiftory.
The weftern part of proper Kitay was poflefled by ay Hya $
frtace of Turhifh extf a&ion, who had lately formed an em-
ffre there, called by the Chinefe Nyrfuyd Si Hya ; whofe ca-* ■
^tal cky was Hya-cbew, at prefent Ning-fya, in Shenft, from
tfhetfce the kingdom took its name. ■ To the weft of Hya lay
Vdtigttt; a 'country of great extent, and formerly very power-
W : but at1 that time reduced to a low ftate, and divided among
feveral princes ; fome of whom were fubjeft to the emperor
rf Hya, arid others to him of China.
All Tatary to the weft of mount Altay, as far as the Cafr and Tup
fton-fet, with the greater part of Little Bukhdria, which thenkeftin j
£fed under the general name of Tvtrkeflan, was fubjeft to
Curkhin% Kurkhdn, or Kavar Kb An ; to whom the Oygftrs,
Tigurs, or Igthrs, and' even the Karazm Shah, who reigned
over Great Bukharia, Karazm, and moft part of Iran, or
frrfia, were tributary- This GurkhAn had been prince of
the weftern Kit An, or Lyau ; • who, driven out of Kitay by
tfie/Stf, fettled in Little Bukharia, and the country- to the
fiorth, between Tvrf&n (about which the Oygurs inhabited)
and Kdjhgar, . where they founded a powerful ftate in the
year 1124.
This was the* ftate of the north part of Afia at Pifukay'sat PiAv
(Y) deceafe ; at what time between thirty and forty thoufandkay'j
death
% (Y) In PelaCroixx3 hiftory it fcript, in putting three points
» written thui; perhaps by a under the firii letter p, inllead of
Wiftake of the pricntal manu-.; two. .
Y 4 families,
j
Hiftory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B, IlL
families, ajl from the fame flock, were under his obedience,
But Temujin being fo young, the Tayjuts firft, and then twQ
' thirds of the reft, deferting him, went over to one Burgam
Kariltuk. All the Kataguns, the Jipjuts (Z), the Jaygbh
rats (or Jajtrats\ ajid the Nirons, excepting a few families,
joined him to a man. Hereupon the Markets, who never
would fubmit to Tefughi (or Pif&ka) Bahadr, fubmitted to him.
They who continued faithful to Temujin were the defendants
of his great grandfather, half the tribe of the Markats, ani
feveral families of the other tribes : there remaining oat of
fome fifty families, one or two hundred out of others, aad
po more than ten or five out of many. It is true, Ttrnxji*
did all he could to remedy this evil in the beginning : for this
end, while fcarce thirteen years old, he took the field agaisft
' thofe revolters, and fought a bloody battle ; but, in regard k
was not decifive, he was obliged to temporize till the fortieth
year of his age. This is all which Abtflghazi Khan relate!
concerning him till that period ; but many remarkable tranf-'
actions happened during that interval, which are mentioned
by other authors *,
Temujin PISUKA's death threw things into confufion : forfooq
Jucceeds : after the Khans of Tanjut (A), Merkit, apd feveral other
Niron tribes, his relations, whom he had fubdued, with ha
coufin Jemuka (B), revolting, came to attack Temujin : who^
encouraged by his mother, jet up his ftandard, which dif.
played a horfe's tail, and marched along with her at the head
of his forces ; which fought the enemy with good fuccefc*.
This affair is related more particularly in the Cbmefe hh
ftory : which takes notice, that Temujin being very youra
his mother Ulun governed in his ftead, and brought back fe»
Yeral of his vallate, who had gone over to Toy chat (C) aod'
1 Abu'lchazi Khan hid. Turks, p. 6& & feq, * De la
Croix ubi fupra, p. 15.
(Z) In {he translation written China were formerly known to
Zifzuts-j the 55 bc^ng commonly them.
ufed inftead of the EngHjb j (B) Ahulgbaxi Khan, p. 70,
confonant. calls him Jamuka Jijen ; whlck
(A) The fame which in Abut- laft word fignifies eloquent. The
gbazi Khan is written Tayjuts ; Cbinefe annals name him Cba*
by fome miftake, perhaps, in muka.
pointing the letter for a j inftead ( C ) This Taycbot feems to be
of an 0, or the contrary. If the Burgani Kariltuk of Abul*
Tanjut be the name, it may pof- gbazi Kban9 mentioned a little
£bly be the fame with Tan-yu, before; but he fays not what
in thtCbinefe hiftories ; by which became of him. Perhaps alio 'til
fhe Tatars to the north- weft of his Tayjuts, in note (A).
£. i. R**g* of JengWz Khan.
Qbamuka, two princes, enemies to his family. Thefe, having
formed an army 30,000 ftrong, of foldiers chofen out of
fcven hords, came to attack Temujin : tut being aflifted by his ^
mother, who led a body of troops herfelf, and by Porji, *&«?"** ^
pung lord of the hord of Orla, but thirteen years old ; after 'viSorf:
a bloody battle, in which thofe three did wonders, Taychot
Wis flain, and Cbamuka put to flight. This a&ion m^de
* noife all over Tatary, greatly to the advantage of the
young Mogul prince : who difcovered on this occafion much
grandeur of foul, in the manner of rewarding his officers and
fiddlers, making them ride his own horfes, giving them ha-
bits, and the like. Almoft all Taychofs hord, which was
very numerous, and poflefled a large country, fubmitted to
the vi&on and Pot& (D), who was lord of the country about
the river Ergona l (or Argun), became his faft ally, marrying
- hisfifter Tumulun ; upon whofe death Jenghiz Khan gave hin\
^Us daughter to wifem. But after this we are told, that, for-
: tone turning againft Temujin, he was beaten ; and fell feveral
: times into the hands of his adverfaries : yet had always the
luck to efcape.
7 In his fourteenth year he efpoufed Purta Kujin, daughter U/es hit
to the Khin of the Kongorats, and kinfwoman to Fang (or Ung ) wife.
: 5haa of the Kara-its (E) ; by whom he had a daughter that
feme year. But next year, while he was on fome expedition •*• ®*
;6om home, the Merkits entered Niron Kay at, which be-. ll7&*
- longed to one of his tribes ; and, having defeated the few
s forces who guarded it, carried off all that was valuable, with
the princefs Purta Kujin, who was big of her fecond child.
-Her they fent to VangKhdn, and her hufband's enemies prefled
„kim to marry her: but, though fhe was very beautiful, he
"declined it, faying, He could not marry his fon's wife. He
fpokethus, becaufe, at the time when he made a league of
amity with Tefukay, he called Temujin his fon.
So foon as the Mogul prince heard of his wife's captivity, The Mo*
^lie fent an ambaflador to Karakorom, to demand her of the8u^Sr^
Dian (F) ; who immediately granted his requeft. Happening™^*
ip be delivered of a fon on the road, fhe wrapped him in
t pafte ; and fo carried him in her lap, without hurting his
1 See before, p. 285, & feq. m Gaubjl, ubi fupra, p. 2.
(D) Afterwards faid to be been in the year 1176, or
' Joid of 1-ki-lye-ife hord . 1177.
(E) This, following the Chi- (F) Hejrah 567, A. D. 1 168.
pjt and AbSlqbaxi Kbdn% com- De la Croix.
faction of hi* birth, jnuft Jwv$
tender
Hijiorytftbe Mogul crMung Empire, ft III.
tender limbs, to the palace of her hufband, who called Mm
Juji (G). Two years after this, his own tribe of Niron Kajit%
1 (educed by Tukta Bey, Khan of the Mirkits, his moft ptftfflr-
ful enemy, took up arms againft him ; and he was hifflfif
r*#i>« /a made prHbner by tfce tribe of Tanjvt (or Tayjut). He hid^
Karako- however the addrefs to efcape again from the hands of IS
mm. eneihies. After this, reflecting on the bad pofture of &
affairs, he offered the Khans all they could defire to prcctrt
an accommodation ; bnt their defign being entirely to ruin 46
llottfe of Yefukay, they rejected all his propofals, and fared 4*
greater part of his dominions. Hereupon, refolding to tafij
fefttge under the Grand Khan, he fent a Nevian, or priitf !
of his court (H), to Karakorcm, to implore the protection tf
Vang Khan, who readily granted ir; in confideration, as U
fM, of the fignal obligations which he lay under to his fathdf;
Pifuka. Upon* this Termijin married his mother Ulon 4'tj
to Suzrak (I), an eminent man, whom he placed on his rigft
Hand above all the princes; and leaving the regency of SI
kingdom to his uncle Utejekbi, departed with Karajhar, m
all his faithful fervantsx efcorted by a guard of 6000 iflc£
for the court of the Grand Khan n ; of whom it may be pfoh
per to give fome account.
Vans " ^HE predeceflbrs of this prince, whofe original name tftf
Khan'i Togrul, had been powerful lords in Moguliftan, Jelayr> 7fo
dtftent. keftatty and Karakkay. Some of his anceftors had etrti ah
Aimed the title of emperor'; but their greatnefs in tunete*
oayed. His family, one of the moft Illuftrious in KaraBsjK
contained fix great tribes of Dcrlighin Moguls ; among whdo&
were the Kara-its, who made war with their neighbours
Mergis (K), the grandfather of Togrul, whofe tribe refuk$
' - « Mirkoud Marakasiii. ap. De la: Croix, obi fupr. p.ii|
&feq.
(G) That is, in the Mogul as prefiguring to him the «nf«*
language, happily arrived* So of two parts of the world. Afrr
fays Dela Croix: but Abu* I- rake/bi.
gbaau Khan fays it figmfies a (I) In Z)f la Croix he is calW I
gut J}. This prince was named Amir Jhucntk ; in Jiitljfa& i
alfo TuJbL ' Kban.MenglikMa. Hebrougkt |
(H) About this time he the whole tribe of Ifaabfi,
dreamed, that his arms were of which he was, to fuboiit ft
grown of an extraordinary Jepgkjnc Kbdn\ and inform^
length ; and that, holding a him of Vang Kbdns defiga *
fword in each hand, that in the gaftift him,
right pointed 10 the eaffc the (K) hUrgjtti 1*//, in JWVjAr
other to the weft. Which the zi Kbdtis hiilory.
queen, his mother, interpreted,
. • t at
Cir" Reign e/Jeu&hJG&to " \
at Karakorfim, Was one of the moft conliderabk and taRanfl
Khans of the Kara-it j, but at the fame time unfortunate:*
for federal Khans of Kar&ktiay having combined againft, and *
twice vanquifhed hh& ; one of then*, named Nawr, his rela-»
tion, drew him into an ambofcade, and fent him to the king
oOCurgo (L) in China, who caufed him to be fewcd up, bound,
ifl a fack, and left to expire on a wooden afs.
• KUTUKly the widow of Mergd s, enraged at the treachery Femal*
tfNawr, yet feigning to be angry with none but the king ofcouregti
K4rga, fifteen months after fent to tell the former, that fhe
paffionately defired to divert herfelf in his company ; and that,
if he retained the affection which he profefled for her before
her marriage with Mergiis, fhe would not fcruple to make him'
her hufband. Naivr f falling into the fnare, the lady imme-
diately fets out, attended by waggons laden with great veflete
Aade of ox-hides, filled with Kammez (or Kimis), a hundred
fteep, and ten mares, which were ordered to be dfefled*
The Khan met the princefs wkh all the demonftratibtts- of
joy; and having drank plentifully of the liquor which (he*
presented him, fhe gave the flgnal to her attendants-: thefo
opening the great barrels, there came forth armed men,
and eut to pieces Naivr (whom fhe had already ftabbed),- witl*
all his domeftics. After this*, ihe made her retreat, without
the leaft fafpicion ; and for fo great an- action was highly
cfteeraed by all the princes of that age.
MERGUS Kkdn left two fons by Ms princefs, Kept Boy- Vang
ruk and Gttrkhan. The firft at his death left feveral child- KhanV
ren ; the eldeft of whom was named Togrul (M) : at ten/™**1**
years of age he accompanied his father in the wars, and was
ia that expedition where his grandfather was taken by Naivr,
and with- much difficulty efcaped himfelf. As he had morej
merit than the reft of his brothers, he fncceeded his father,
which made them hate him (N). After this, having frequent
tjaarr-els with his brothers and coufins, he put fome of them-
to death ; which rigorous treatment moved his uncle Gj&rkk&n
(L) De la Croix fays, forae Numiff/iy^ *n&Juiambu, who is.
pretend that ihij hu*ga wa& Ko- called Hahembu by other?.
rta: but thaf country is too tar (N) It is added here, that this
JWant. aversion was increafed by the.
(M) Called, in Alulghaxi king of China* (or rather £7-
£/tfYshiftory,7"tfyr£/,perhapbby toy) honouring him with the
fomemiftake. Thefe translations title oiUngKhdn. But this, ac-
a^mehim alfo Aunak^ which is cording to the Cbincfe hiftory,
a corruption of Vang ; and fay happened not till afterwards,
ills brothers were Juhak^ra in the time of Temvjin ; as vii\\
|by others, Erkdara), Bajtimur, be related prefently.
to
Hijloryoftbe Mogul or Mungl Empire. EI
to make war upon him. Vang Khan, being vanquifhed, and
difpoflefled of his dominions, fled to Pifuka, Temujtis
'father ; by whole affiftance he recovered his throne, and pw>
fiied GOrkh&n even to the kingdom of Kq/bin °.
TbePrefktr This Vang Khan (or, as it is commonly written, Ung Khan)
John; was the prince who made fo great a noife in the Chriftiai
world towards the end of the twelfth century, under the title
of the Prefter John of Afiay which the Neftorians firft con-
ferred on him : and there are four letters extant, faid to be
fent by him to pope Alexander III. Lewis VII. of France, the
emperor of Conjtantinople, and the king of Portugal. That
tp the kirjg of France, of which there is a French copy, begps*
" Prefier John, by the grace of God, the mod powerful mo*
" narch, king of allChnftian kings, wifheth health, &c.n He
boafts of his great wealth, and the vaftnefs of his dominions;
fpeaking of feventy kings who ferve him, and vaunting of th%
tribute which he extorts from an lfraelttifb king, who island"
of many dukes and Jewijb princes. He invites the king of
France to come and fee him, promifing to give him great d<K
minions, and make him his fucceflbr. He proceeds to name.
the different kinds of people and rarities that are in his king*'
ooms. He calls himfelf a prieft, becaufe he performs the fa-
crifice of the altar ; and a king, as he executes the office of *
fovereign judge. He fpeaks of St. Thomas according the fr-
bulous notions of the Indians ; and, at the conclusion, d*>
fires the king to fend him feme valiant cavalier of French #k
neratiqn p,
«N*fto~ Pu T it is not difficult to difcover that this letter is fpurioos,
rian fie- * a^d written, not by Vang Khan, but the Neftorian milConaries;'j
ti*** who were very numerous, and had been eftablifhed thereto
the year 7 3 7, by means of thofe of Mufol and Bafrab. Thefc
by their emiflaries, had fpread a report all over Chriflendoin, '
that they had converted the greater part of the inhabitants of
Tatary, and even the Great Khan himfelf; who, they faid, W
actually become a prieft, and had affumed the name of Join,
They invented thefe fables to make their zeal more confpicuoos,
and render their feft more refpefted. There is alfo a fetterrf
the pope's, which ftiles him, a mojl holy prieft 3 although, ia
reality, there is not the l^aft appearance that he was a Chitf-
tian : but only, that he permitted Chriftians to live in his do-
minions, with their bifhops ; and that fome of his fubjefi*
had embraced their religion^
0 Fadhlallah ap. De la Croix,, p. z\f (c fca^ f Mati.
Paris ap. eund. p. 24, & fe<j.
AM
C. I* \ . Ufi^A/JcngMzKhan.* 333
All that can be allowed as true, is, that this prince Was A. D.
the moft powerful Khan of the country north of Kit ay ; and 1 1 82.
that a great many foverign princes paid him tribute. AbuU {> -v— ■<
faraj obferves, that he was lord over all the eaftern Turks 5 Y??g,
for, in his time, the greater part of the inhabitants of, 7a- Knan *
tary were called Turks. Vang Khan was a native of the tribe^*14^*
of Kara-its, whofe dependants were the inhabitants oijelayr
and Tenduk, who poflefled the largeft parts of that region.
The capital of this kingdom was Karakorom (O), fituate about
tea days journey from the place where Temujin firft kept his
court, and about twenty days from the borders of China*
This city, after Vang Kbdn's reign, became the refidence of
the Mogul emperors, and had the name of Ord&baleg given it
by Oktay Khan, the fucceflbr of Jengbtz Khan *.
This prince was in his twentieth year (P), when he ar-TemuJia
rived at Karakorom, where he was received with great marks efteemd,
of affection by the Grand Khan, whom he afTured of his obe-
dience, profefling to devote himfelf intirely to his fervice.
Vang Kh&n, on the other hand, promifed him his protection,
and to force the Mogul Khans to return to their duty. He
fent lords to menace them with war, if they continued hofii-
lities againft Temujin ; and daily heaped honours on his royal '
gueft : called him his fori, and even placed him above the
princes of his own blood : increafed the officers of his red*
nue ; and committed the conduit of his armies to him, in
the war he had with the Khdn of Tenduk. Temujin made his
courage appear on this occafion, and humbled fome Mogul
Khans, 'who refufed to pay Vang Khan the ufual tribute. But
this fuccefs and favour of the fovereign created him many
enemies among the courtiers ; who, at firft, following the ex*
ample of their matter, {trove who fhould pleafe him moft r.
This enmity was increafed by another accident. TheA/«m>/
princefs WifMjine, daughter to the Grand Khan, charmed his dough*
with the valour and perfon of the young Mogul prince, fell /tfr*
in love with him ; and rejected the offers of Jemuka, Khan
of the tribe of Jajerat (Q^), who had, with much earneft-
4 De la Croix, p. 26, & feq. * Abu'lfaraj, ap. eund.
p. 28, & feq.
(O) De la Croix fays, it fig- ghatd Kbdn, and the Chinefi
ntfies black fond. In Abulghaxi computation, it will fall in 1 1 82
Kbdnykarakum is faid to beTant- or 1 1 83.
ijb for black /and. Perhaps both (QJ In Abulghaxi Kban%
names may fignify the fame hiftory called Joygkerats. This
thing. is placed by De la Croix in Hej.
(P) Then, according to AbuU 571. A. D. 11 75.
ncfs,
HiJ}cry.<f&tMogp\crM\m$ Empire. B.III<
fi*fc, triced tier fo martiage. But F*«£ jflw* having gftq
her to Yemujin, Jtm&ka was fo enraged, that he vowed ft
'*enge ; and ftfcred up niany perfons, a* envious as himftlf,
join witfc him : yet the credit which that young prince
with the Grand Khfin, who had made him his prime
fter, and the great number of his friends, for a long
defeated ill their contrivances. However, Vang Khan,
wanted nothing but finnnfefs of mind, at laft fuffered
to be (educed with calumnies.
This is the account given fey the Perfi&n hiftorians^ h
the Chinefe do not fpeak of Temujin as feeking prote&oi
the Kara-it Khan. On thfc contrary, they represent him »
frtendftup with, but independent of, him, and in good i
cumftances; ever fmce the defeat of J&muka and Taychti,\
his mother's affiftance : at which time he feems to have n
duced the revolted tribes under his obedience *.
Tatars After this,- probably about the time that he is fad
reduced, have retired to Karakorom, the Chinefe hiftbrjr informs us, d
the hord of the Tatars, who ufually encamped along theft*
(R), having revolted againft the emperor of Kitay, thismonai
ordered all his tributary princes (S) to aflemble near that
*nd march againft them. To-ti (T), lord of the Kara-its (0
and Yemujin, having diftinguifhed themfelves on this
fion, the firft was made a Vang or Wang (X), which anta
to' Khan; whence afterwards called by his (objects Vt
Kh&n ; and Yemujin had a confiderable poft in the army 0
ferred upon him.
After this, Yo-Kfs brother, in dHeontent, fled to theiKg
m&ns, and prevailed on their Khan to attack him. This
liged him to fly to the countries of the Whty-bu (T), to
• Abu'lkayk, ap. Deia Croix, p. 30.
(R) Or Wa-nani the fame diflinguifh it from the
With the Saghalian Via, or part, which was cultivated,!
Atrir. inhabited moflly by Chit*fis<
(S) From hence it appears, (T) Called, by Abuighi
that the Kara-its and Moguls Khan, Tayrel ; by others, 1
were tributary to the emperor grul.
of Kitay. And indeed, what is (U) In the Chinefe* Kelp-
fo often .mentioned in De la (a) TaaUUah, and the
Crcixs hiftory of Jcnghix Khan, authors made ufe of by Dt
from the oriental hiitorians, of Croix, do not mention thcoc
the LJoguli and other tribes in- Hon of this title being given.
habiting Karakatay, mews this VY) The princes of the Wht
to be io j fince W'.th them&;;a- hu, at firft catied Whey-he* wc
katay was part of the empire of pofleifcd of the territories to t!
Kitay, ii^nif) lug black Kitay, to nofrth or north- wtSt, and we
fc*«Y %4&<f JengMzKhto: ' 535
Ifcftef faeWkang4fQ9 or jeUow river, which rune through A.D.
fifotf. In this diftrefs Temujin lent his troops to VangKMit ; J 184.
who, marching to the river Tula, defeated the Merkits (or ^uwmumm^
Harkats), who were neighbours and allies of the Naymans r
'ita joining Temujin, both together fell upon the Naymans,
latf routed them. But altho' Vang Khan got much plunder
So thefe actions, he gave none to his benefa&or* who yet
ioeccakd his refentment *. The Perfian hiftorians relate this
affair more at large, in the following manner, T*ktabey9
^Qk»n of the Merkitj (or Markats), was at the head' of thofe
$bo fought to ruin Temujin ; and finding that their plots
1^1 not fucceed, broke friend/hip with Vang Khan, in order
Ifccompafs his defign by force (Z). With this view he mzdzLeagui
I league with the Khan of Tanjut (or the fizjwf s), who both*£<w«^
ligether aflembled a formidable army, into which they ad-'^«*
lotted all who were enemies either to Temujin or his proteft-
pr: and, to confirm their union, took a folemn oath, ufual
the Moguls on fuch occafions. All the Khans and chiefs,
their deputies, hewed in pieces with their fwords a horfe, v
/wild ox, and a dog; after which they pronounced this
uila: " Hear, O God! O heaven! O earth ! the oath
th# we fwear againft Vang Khan and Temujin : if one of
us fpares them, when occafion offers, or fails to. keep the
promife which he has made to ruin them, and affift .their
enemies againft them, may he become as thefe beafts. " .
This oath was long kept fecret : but at length the Grand Vang *
Ikan, and Mogul prince, having been informed of all by a Khan dim
"" tgorat lord, prepared to prevent their enemies. Temujin9thronul*
iag his Moguls to one half of the Kara-it army, which . ._
given to him, marched to the borders of the Tanjuts
Tayuts) ; and, by his extraordinary diligence, furprized
#em with his arrivkl. However, their general, to avoid
lighting, till feme of the allies had joined him, atnufed Ter
m*jin by various ftratagems. Mean time the Naymdns havr
jjflg learned by their «fcouts that the Grand Khan had but
3»rt of his army with him at Karakorom, Erkekara (A), *
1 Gavbil, nbi fupr. p. 3, & feq;
j.4f Turfan, in Little Bukbaria, Perhaps the fame with the
fowl perhaps to the fouth of that Whey-ke9'$ 47.
: «ty. They were defcended (Z) This is placed, by De la
iftomihelVbiy-M, who, during Creix, in Hejrah 573, A, D.
^*Ae Chine fe dy nafty of Tatrg, were 1x77.
fc powerful, and afterwards (A) Called Jakakara, in
I kecame Mohammedan^ Gaubil. Alulghaxi Khan ; and Ifankufa,
in the Chinefi annals.
younger
J
tiijtorj df the Mogul or Mufcgl Smpire. B. -It
younger brother of his, who many years before had retiitl
to that tribe, perfuaded their Khan Tayyati to attack dttt
1 prince, in Temujin's abfence. Accordingly,- they entered the
dominions of Vang Kh&n, who thought of nothing Ids daa
an irruption from that quarter ; having, the year before, nafe
peace with Tayyan Kh&n, on terms very advantageous tod*
Naytn&ns.
Temujin The Grand Ithart, at this unexpected vifit, made a tan
defeats defence ; but, after an obftinate fight, was obliged to fly, »
them, zvcid falling into the hands of the enemy. The greater pat
of his foldiers were either killed or wounded, and the capiat
city pillaged ; where his brother Erkekara afcended the thnxty
as Khan of the Kara-its. The remainder of his fcattered troops
with prince Sankun his fon, retired to the mountains (B)j
and Vang Khan himfelf hafted to feek his fon-in-law, what
he found ready to give battle to the Tanjuts and their confide*
rates. The Mogul prince was much amazed when he fit
the king in his camp, and heard of his di&fter : but am
forting him with the hopes of having now his full revengq
he refigned to the Khan the command of the main bod}
and put himfelf at the head of the left wing, a Kara-it ki
being intruded with the right. The victory was a long tin}
doubtful : bqt at length Temujin broke in with fuch finf
upon the confederate forces, that he put their left wig
into diforder ; which animating the reft of the troops, dtf
enemy was intirely routed, and the Tanjut tribe almoft qoitt
deftroyed.
Reflates Next year (C) Temujin got together a formidable anDf
tbeKhdn. of Kara-its, with intent to reftore the Grand Khan : nor mi
that of the confederate Khans lefs considerable. Tuktabty
for want of Tanj&ts, brought Merkits with him. Tayja
Khan led the Naymdns in perfon, and the tribes which Erie*
kara had engaged to his part, helped gready to augment ht
army. After fkirmifliing a while, Temujin, at the head of
his troops, began a general battle, the moft bloody, perhaps,
that was ever fought. At laft the leaders of the enemy gs*
way, and fled, followed by their troops ; of whom the par*
V fuers made a terrible daughter. It was not known what be*
came of Erkekara (D) : but the Grand Khan, his brothfff
(B) The Clhefc hiftory fays, (D) AbZlghaidKhan fays,!*
to the Whey-hit princes, to the was taken and put to death; bit
welt of the Whang-bo, as before tolaces this event in the use of
remarked.
(C) Hcj. 575. A. D, n;9, »
Dc la Croix. \
3 entered
Ye/ukay*
Cu kejgk of Jenghiz IChin. £37
tntered viftorioufly into Karakorom, in 1179* *nd Was re* A. D.
tftahfiflftl in his throne \ 1201.
ABV%LGHAZI Khan docs not mention this reftorationJ^C*1
^ Vang Khan by ftmyfo, but fpeaks of his dethronement bjj*™im
Jakaiarai as an event which happened in the reign of Teffu-f
ftp Behadr \ That author leaves Terrtujin in a ftate ot in-
•ftkm for the fpace of twenty-feven years* He tells us,
fthat, after the battle which he fought when but thirteen
jjors old, finding himfelf not able to reduce the tribes which
pad revolted from him, to Burgani Karilt&k, he was obliged to
temporize till the year Bars, or the tiger; when entering in-^ej. $$f.
to the fortieth year of his age, a man belonging to the re- A* **'
toted tribes came to tell him, that the Tayjuts and Nirons I2CI*
Ntere joined with the Bayjuis, the MarkatsK and the Tatars 9
^Mending to furprize him. On this news Teniujin, -who had
Steady confiderably augmented his forces, and acquired great
Experience in war, gave a general review to the thirteen tribes,
Hfhich were then unddr his obedience. After this he ordered
Hike baggage and catde 'to be placed in the middle of the'^' >*W#*
and putting himfelf at the head of his troops, pro-''/n*"*
in that pofture, to wait for the enemy : but, at their
di, he ranged his 30,000 men in a line, to cover, by
large a front, his baggage and beads. Having in this
mer engaged his foes, he gained a complete viftory, with
(laughter of 5 or 6000 (lain on the fpot, and a great
iber taken prisoners.
Immediately after the battle, he ordered feventy large Hi* fever*
jttldrons of water to be put on the fire, and caufed the prin-rw/V*
Kpal of the revolters to be thrown in headlong, when the
tfcter was boiling hot. After this he marched to the habi-
tations of the revolted ; and having plundered them, carried
Way the men, cattle, and all other efle&s. He condemned
Jte flavery the children of the chief men of the tribes ; and
tohibuted the reft among his troops, to ferve for recruits 7.
Prince Chamaka (or Jcmuka) envying the reputation o{Co*fed*>
Tmujin, ftirred up feveral princes, the chief whereof werer«{« *-*
ikofe of Hatakin, Sachihu, Kilupan, and Tatar, who refolved£*/V **%
to feize on both him and Vang Khan. Te-in (E), lord of the
1 Abu'lfaka j, ap. De la Crbi*, p. 11, & fcq. . * AbuV
baAzt Kh'ak, p 72. f Ibid. p. 69, & fcq.
(fe) The fame, perhaps, who by a lord of the Kongorats, men*
b by AbSUhaxi Khan' called tioned before, but out of its
Turk-Hi. This feems to be the place,
fame confederacy and difcovery
MoD.ihsT.VoL.IV, Z HmYirats
(
338 Hiftory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B.IH.
A. D. Honkirats ,(or Kongorats), who had been forced into the
1 202. league, retired to his own lands, and feat notice to Temtyix,
1 who had married his daughter. Hereupon Temujin and Vang
Khan took, the field, when leaft expected, and defeated the
confederates in feveral battles. The Moguls wereconfidoa-
bly reinforced by the acceffion of the Ulutay, Manga, Cbakr (or
Jalayr), Honkirats, and 1-ki-lye-tfe. Thefe five hords, whkfc
furnifhed excellent officers, and fprung from the five ferns of
Lacking Patur, iixth anceftor of Tc-in, dwelr along the Omm,
Kerlon, Ergone, Kalka, and other neighbouring rivers. At
' this time Temujin and Te-in made a treaty, famous in the hi-
llory of the Moguls ; by virtue of which the chief of each
family was to take his firft wife out of the other : which
treaty was ftriftlyobferved, fo long, at leaft, as thedefcead*
ants of Temujin reigned in China z.
taifedby Iti 12Q2 Jamuka having aflembled the confederate prince*
Jamuka. near the river Tula Pir (F), they elected him their chief, anl
A- £>• took an oath to obey him. This league was exceediagiy
I202# ftrengthened, by the acceffion of Boyrak (G), king of tk
Naym&ns. Temujin, who was aififted by the princes of bil
houfe, "and his allies, had in his army four generals, callei
Palipankuli, or the four intrepids, named MuhuU (H), Pa*
chi, Porokona'i and Chilakona (!)• Befides thefe, there was t
ftranger called Say-i, who was expert in the art of war; and
being a fife-worfhiper, was called Chapar (K).
yf!?8 . Next year Temujin joined Vang Khan% near the monnttk
Kh*n'jJn'Kau (L), where Jamuka and his allies had aflembled their
tenjlancy. forces> gut jamukaf fearing the fuccefs of a battle, chofc
rather to render the Kara-it prince jealous of Temujin, by
* Gaubil. ubi fupr. p. 5, &feq.
(F) Probably the Toro, Pira, (K) TheTatar pronunciatioa
which rifes in lat. 470 apd long, of the word Ghebr (or GUr}'
30 eaft of Peking, the Cbinefe word is CbafA-vi i
(G) In the Cbinefe, Polo-yu; Gaub. j
he was the elde* brother of Taj- (L) ft is, according to the |
yan Khan. Cbinefe geographers, 500 // (<* j
(H) Thefe are the Mungl co leagues), weft of the moira- ,
names, in which language they tain Tu-kin ; which laft is abort
were intitied Qtejye, which is the 45th or 46th degree of lati- ,
the Quejitan of M. Polo, Gaubil tude, and the 12th or 1 3th of i
(I) The firft and laft were of longitude, weft of Pe-kin& where
the hord ofCba/ar (or Jelayr) ; the kings of the Tu-que, or Turk*
Ptfrcbi belonged to that of Or la ; ufed to encamp, in the fifth ccn-
an d Porokona to t he hord of /$?«- tury • Gaub,
hitjbin. Gaubil.
.
C. ti Reign 9/Jmghk khan. .
"■faggeffing to him that he was not to be trailed. Vang Khah
hereupon fecredy decamped in the night, and retired firft to
the river Hafwi (M), and thence to Salt, between the Tula*
mvAOnon. They had fcarce feparated, When the Khan of the
Naymins attacked feveral parties of the Kara-its, and plun-
dered the habitations of that hord* Oh this Vang Khdn di£
patched couriers to Temujin, defiring the aid of his four fti-
trepids; who, on their arrival* beat the Naymdns, and re-
covered the booty. This feaforrable affiftance begat a firmer
%nk>n than ever between the two j and each proihifed £
daughter in qjafriage to the other's fon.
Mean time Ilaho (N), Vang Khan%% fon, who had longlbkoV
ttvied Temujin's reputation, by the inftigation of Jamukawy*
(0), perfuaded his father, ever wavering and diftruftful, that
the prince of the Mungh had betrayed him. In this belief
fat refolved to deftroy Temujin by artifice : with which view
%e invited him to his camp, with his fon Chuchi (or Juji)9
tod the princefs his daughter ; under pretence of accomplifh- ""
kag die double marriage before agreed on. Temnjin indeed
;fe forward v but returning again, fent an officer to put on?
H&e ceremony till another opportunity. Soon after, being in-
formed of the whole plot, he fent to his* allies, and took pro-
ber meafures to prevent a furprize *.
■ The reafon of Temujin** fudden return is not mentioned PA* jr- ■
in the Chinefe hiftory ; nor does Gaubil inform us from thence^aia/? Te*
fa what manner he came to know of the plot :' but both arertujin,
related by Abfflghazi Khan (P). According to this author,
■Gaubil. p. 6,8t feq.
(M) Which rifes lat. 470 50' . daughter he had married in hii
long. 1 c° 40' weft of Pc-king, minority. That young Sankun
ftod falls into the Selingba, lat. hereupon, in 1 186, wrote bis
490 zo7 long. 1 30 2$/. Gaub. father an account; who, with
(N) Or Ilaho ; called by De reluctance, at laft, in Hej. $88. '•
la Croix, Ilaho; Sorbin and A. D. 1 192. fefolved to feiz'e
Sungbim, by Jbfflgbasct Kfran. Temujin. De la Croix, hift*
(0) According to De laCroix, Geng. p. 34, & feq. alfo AM? I*
in 1 1 80, the year after Vang ghaxi Khan, p. 70,72.
Kbdns reftoration by Temujin, (?) Who, p. 69, places this
Jtmuka, by Sankun 's mediation, affair in or after the year 1 201,
obtained leave to return to agreeable to the Cbinefe annals :
court, where he perfuaded San- whereas De la Croix, in Hej rah
tun that Temujin & deficn was to V90. A . D. 1 1 93 , eight years ear
deprive him of the (ucceffion ; Tier; which mull be owing to the
and, for that end, correfponded error in placing Temujin s birth
vithfrp**, Khin of the Nay- fo many years too early*
miu, Fang Khans enemy, whofe
Z % Vang
Hiftotp of tbeMogal *rhtun& Empire. B.HL
Fang Kbhty at the fame time that he invited Tmkjh, under
!>retence of making a more ftritt alliance by the jxuurityt
ent to tell Menglik Izka, TemujirC% father-in-law : tlpt, •
nothing ftood berween him and the crown but his wife's^
he would come and help him to pot that prince to detth,*i
then divide his pofleffions between them* As Vang JOfc
was an intimate friend of Pofuhi, and owed great ob%un*
to him, Ttmujin, after receiving his ambaflador with hoiwg
fet forward to go to his court : but meeting on the n$
i*w fyco-vrixh his father-in-law, who difcovened the Grand Hang
wired. propoial to him, he returned back, and difmiflcd theaftf
haffladox, .with an apology to his matter for putting offU|
vifit for the prefent: »
Five or fix days after the ambaflador's departure, Bm
and Ki/blik, two brothers (Q_), who kept the hordes of oq
of Vang Kh&ri* .chief domeftics, came and informed fianyai
that the grand Khan, finding he had milled his point, *q
' refolved to fet out inftandy, and furprize him next moruM
before he could fufpeft any danger. They {aid they hoi
their matter tell this to his wife, the day before, when tfcq
went to carry milk to his houfe ; and, without delay, cn|
to give him notice b»
Temojin TEMUJtN was then, according to Be ia Croix, euanR
foods ^j at fome dittance from Karakarom, by Vang Khan's onkrj
who had fent him from court, under pretence that has jq
fence was neceflary in the army (R) ; but, in reality, to get
him away from his own guards : for all the fbldiem adoni
'him for his brave actions in the field, and liberality to then
Although the Mogul prince could hardly believe what BaA
and Kijhlik had told him, he thanked them for their affedx*!
and having confulted Karafbar, with the reft of his frknd%
it was refolved that they fliould lie in ambufcade. And as thp
(laves had allured him that he was to be feized in his teat, lit
mp9H fa ordered all things of value to be removed out of it ; that aB
guard. his domeftics and officers fliould quit theirs; and that fires
fhould be left burning all night in the camp (S). After which
* Abu'lchazi, uhi fup. p. 49, 7a, & feq.
(QJ Ahilghaxi Khan, p. CO. (R) De la Croix places this it
makes them of the tribe of Kal- Hej. 58Q. A. D. 1 193. .
kit, which, he fays, fprung from (S) Abulgbazi Kb*/f$kp, kk
the third fon of Menglik Izia, on this occafion, fenfitus wo-
by a former wife ; but this does men, and children, and efeds,
not feem probable. P. 60, he out of the way, to a place called
fays, Temujin then entered his Bafym*4alak< 1
fortieth year.
k
Ci; &tfg*ofJenghtzKter\. 34*
he marched, with all his troops, to poflefs himfelf of a nar- A. D-.
row lane or pafs, called Jermegah, two or three leagues 1202-
diftant w^-taj
Thet were fcarce departed from the place, when Vang
JfMn's forces arrived! commanded by Sankdn and Jentfka (T).
The prince rode foil fpeed up to the illuminated tents, and,
with his follower?, (hot a prodigious number of arrows at
Temujin'*; Hot dqubting but the cries of the wounded would
foon drive out him they wanted : but hearing no noife, they
entered the tents*; where, to their furprize, they found no*
body. Hereupon, concluding that he had fled through fear
and guilt, they followed him by the track of his troops, in
great hurry and diforder.
Ms an time Ttmujin had ported himfelf at the foot of zDtfeatt
mountain, in the narrow pafs, which was covered by a wood, Vang
vith a brook before him : but when he faw the enemy ad-Khla^
Tracing indiforder, although much inferior in force, having
only 6000 men againft 10,000 (U), he crofled the Attain,
and attacked them fo hotly, that, after a very flight refinance,
they fled before him. In this fight they loft a great number
of ibldiers and officers t prince Sanktin, who, with the reft,
fled back to Karakorom, was wounded in the face with an
arrow. This *flion happened when Tenagin was forty years
of age (X), and had been eighteen years in Vang Kharis
fa-vice c.
According to the Chinefe Mftory, when Vang Kh&n per-&»6;#r*.
dived that Ms plot was discovered, he openly attacked Te-froacb
rmtjbi on all fides : but the Mogul prince got the advantage^1**
hi four battles, in the laft of which he fought with Vang
KbAn himfelf; and Ilako, being wounded with an arrow, re-
tired out of the engagement. Temujin, after this, went and
encamped at the lake Tbng-ko, from whence he fent an officer
to reproach Toii in the following manner : " When your
• Da la Caoix, p. 37, & foq. Abu'lch azi, p. 74*
(T). Dt la Croix places this more than 2500 men ; but Vang
aftion in Hej. $90, A. D. 1 1 93 j Khan had 1 2,000 with him.
fast a* the year 589 of the IJej- (X) Dt la Croix, or his aa-
rah is alfo referred to the fame thors, place this a&ion Hej.
year of Chrift; it muft be ob. 590, A. J>. 1 193, when he was
ierved, that 589 began the 6th forty years old : but if Ttmuji*
of January, 590 the 26th of was born in it 62, that batde
Dtctmbir, 1 193, will fall in 1202, near the time
(U) According to Jbfflgbam to which it is referred by Abul-
MbiMt he could get together no gbaxi Khan* and the Qbint/i au-
thors,
2 3 " uncle
349 Hijfary of the Mogul or Mungl Evrpire. B, HL
A,D. " uncle Kior(Y) defeated you xtHala-wben (Z) you left
1,202, " your pofleffions. My father defeated Kiar in /ft^J, and r*.
fcaw»Y^^" ftored you. When your brother armed the Naymkm
* againft you, an4 you were obliged to retire weftward, I
(i fent my troops, who beat the Markets, and hindered the
\* Naymans from defeating you. When you were reduced
*' to fo great mifery, I gave you part of my flocks, and ctoj
«' thing elfe that J had ; yet you fent me nothing of all die
<< great plunder which you get from the Markats : although
*' it was by the help of my officers that you became fo rick,
" and my four generals brought you out of the plunge yon
" were in. you know what I have done to prevent th*
" ill defigns which the confederate princes fo often forme^
" againft you ; will you/ after fo many obligations, attempt
u tq deftroy me in fo bafe a manner ? "
'/flTttary The rupture between Temujin *nd Vang Khan potmofl
inwti*n- of the princes of Tatary in motion t the firft was joined faf
his brother-in-law Hafar-Whachin {h)t prince of the/fat^
kirats (or Kongtrats), and Putiiy prince of I-ki~lye«tfe\ £a^
Vang Khans brother ; Chafiar, and feveral other lords. Ahm
many confutations with his four generals, the army fet for*
ward-; and being arrived at the river Panchuni, or Long-h,
ffa&** °fm whofe water was very muddy, Hajar caufed a horfe to i*|
♦ *ocnum- killed. Th?n. Tpnujiny taking up fprn^of the water, drank it;
and, invoking heaven, promifed to (hare with his officers,;
during his life, both thefweet and the bitter ; wifhing, in ah
% he ever fhould be fo unhappy as to violate his oath, that h
might become as the mater which he drqnk. All his allies aid
officers did the fame after him. This ceremony linked thai
exceedingly firm to his intereft % and the families of tfaofe
who drank the water on that pecafion, valued themfelves mock,
on account of their fidelity s nor were they held in lefsefteefl
fcy others, After this thfy marched to fight the* enemy d.
These matters are; related with no fmall variation, and
jnore tfrcumiiau<#s, by the w^ftern hiftori^ns, According
* Gavbil, Mft. Genteh. K^n, p. 8.
IfY) J&or, according to prince (Z) Straits of the moontiin
Kantemir (Othm. hilt p. 505, ' fouth of the river Orgbu*} !*•
note 48), figoifies one who is' 48? ao' long: 12° 15' weft tf
blind, or has but one eye. This: Peking.' Gaubii^
feems to be Gurkhan of Deia (A) This was donbtW* &*
Croix an4 Abu Igbaxi Khan. Per- fon of Te-in, Khan of the ft*
haps he was blind. We will not kirats ; probably the femewiA
fay. \ hat the weftern hiftorians Turkey yhp was dead,
feavc jnaq>S*r qut qf&or.
C i. Reign of Jenghiz Khan,
to AbSlghcai Khan, Teniujin, after the above-mentioned bat-
tle, contenting himfelf with the honour of having beaten the
enemy with fuch a handful of men, judged it convenient to y
retreat, before all their forces came down upon him ; and
fttaping his courfe to Baljuna-balak, where he had fent his
family and effects for fecurity the night before, found fo lit-
tle water there, that he was conftrained to march towards the
>river KaHafui (B). As the tribe of Kunkurats (or Kongorats), The Kun-
at this time dwelt on that river, and had a chief named Turk- *oratsy^£.
Mj who was a relation of Temujin, he fent an officer to ac-**'*
quaint him; that he intended to vifit him, and fhould be glad
: to know if he was difpofed to keep up the friencHhip which
;had long fubfifted between them. Upon this method Turk*
lit (who feems to be Hafar above-mentioned), thought pro-
per to fubmit to'Temujin, and join him with all the Kunkurat
.tribe. From thence they marched towards the river Kolla^
nuaer (C), on whofe banks they flopped for fome time. Af-
ter this, he fent Arkayjum Bthadr to upbraid Vang Kh&n
with his ingratitude ; who confefled the charge : yet as the
war had been entered upon by the advice of his fon, he fent
the envoy to him for an anfwer: but Sungun, ! refolving to Sanghin .
he revenged for his late hurt, would hear of no accommo- inexorMu
dation c.
DE la Croix relates this affair with a greater number of
.ckcumftances, and ftill farther variation from the Chincfe hi-
itory, as follows : Temujin', after the battle, retired with his*
troops to the lake Baljuta (D), of fait water, and in no great
quantity; where his friends and the difcontented Kara-its
referring to him, he went and encamped on the frontiers of
■ China, at the river Kakul (E), near a high mountain. From
that place, after fome ftay, he marched for Moguliftart *
(F), where he was joyfully received by his fubjefts of Yeka*
Mogul, and Niron Kay at. After this, in fevend kurilties, or t
e Abu'lghzi Khan, ubi fupr. p. 75,
(B) Now called Qrkbon, or mifUke the fame letter being • • •* -
Ofiom, according to Bentink ; . marked for a / inftead of jr.
whereas it ought to be the river (E) De la Omx fays, it was •
which he name? Ar^un, and is alfa called Karamuren: there /
the Ergotta, according tq the is fuch a -river, wtich runs from -
Cbinefe hiflory. north to fouth, within a ltfde of
(C) Now called Tola, or 7*- the Whang-h9. . '<
&, according to Bentink. (F)'This is placed H^J. 591,
(D) This muft be the Baljuna- A, J), 1 \ q±%
hH of Alulghau K/Mibj^ ■• x •
Z4 aflemblk*,
Hifiory cftbtMoga\crMun£ Empire. RHL
aflemblies, fummoned to found and animate the people (G),
he propofed throwing off the yoke of the Kara-its: idling
' them they had now a fair opportunity ; and, to induce the*
the foooer, pretended he was fent from God for that parpofc,
TkMo* This fpeech had the defired efleft : for applauding his enter*
gals «*//#. prize, they promifed to obey him- Hereupon he railed on*
ly 4500 foldiers mare than he had before ; and then fent.
to propofe a league with the Khan of the Kongorats, loo to
his father-in-law, who was dead ; alio with the Khan of d*,
Kttrlas : but thofe of the S6 Moguls, or Tatars, refnfiog Us
offers, he conftrained them by force of arms. The Chan
of Merkat, feeing this, chofe to do freely what they wooU
otherwife have been compelled to : and feveral other tribei
followed their example, although foUicitcd to Hand out by
fame Khans, particularly thofe of Merkit ; of whom Tiki*
bey, Temujin's mortal enemy, was the moft powerfuL
Mtfiftpay* Afterwards, all the allied Khans, by proclamation, for
img tribute, bad paying any more tribute to Vang Kbdn ; who, on this,
gentle means. But finding nothing would reclaim them,
the Merkit s from all tribute, and made large promifes
TAktabey (H) ; hoping that this party of Moguls would
* lance the power of the other. Mean time Temujin, r—
to be for peace, advifed fending to propofe an acc<
tipn to VangKhfa, on condition that he fhould rcleafe
from all taxes, as he bad done the Merkit $ f .
Temujin As they left the management of this affair to himfelf,
fropofts pitched on Arnuun to be the ambaflador ; who, after rcci
P<*" ; the obligations he owed to his mailer, and Vang Kbfay%
generous returns, intreated him to grant peace to the .Mis
and renew his friendship with his fon-in-law. Vang I
having referred t the affair to his council, for a while. ($)
off the envoy ; who, in the mean time, fufiered a thou]
indignities from the friends of Sankun and Jem&ka, which
loudly complained of : but meeting with no redrefs, fent aa
account of all to Temujin, who ordered him forthwith to
return.
which is The Grand Khan would willingly have made peace ; ba«J
P0«ft4 Sank&n, prejudiced by Jemuka\ fuggeftions, oppofed itwii
all his might ; and carrying his Other's anfwer himfelf,
the ambaflador, " that the Moguls were to expeft no j
«« but by fybmittjng abfabtely to theKhan's will ; and
< A^u'lkayk ap. De la Croix, p. 41, & foq.
(G) This is referred toH$j, (J) La Cr*> fays for « wW*
59X, A. D. 1194. yea*.
(H) This is referred to #<j.
594. AnV. U97* "*
C't. tWgn of JcngthKl&n. 34$
« as for Tenrnfm, he would never fee him but with (WoroV A. D.
" in hand (I)." The confederate Kh&ns, exafperated by 1202.
fo haughty a meflage, prepared for war*. Hereuppn &»t-i—y— ^
ifet fent troops to ravage MoguUftin^ but they were al?
ways repulfed with lofs. The Grand KhAn, enraged at this
diigrace, levied troops all over his dominions, and drew above
30,000 men out of the provinces of Turkeftdn (K), TendAk9
and other parts, depending on the kingdom of Jelayr. Then
fending to fummon the Moguls to fubmit, he promiied them
all the fatisfa&ion they required if they complied.; but if not,
threatened to treat them with the utmoft rigour.
Some Khans were at firft. of opinion to accept of VangPnparts
Khans prepofals; but others, lefs timorous, nobly -oppofed/flr«w«
them. At length, animated by Temujin's arguments, who
produced letters from Karakorcm, aiTtuing them that the
Grand Khan and his fon had fworn the ruin of the confede-
rates; it was refolved by the whole aflembly, then met at-
Mankerule, to raife all the forces their tribes could furnifh,
and to carry on the war with the utmoft vigour. Then de-
claring Temujin general, they prefented him the Topuz, or
truncheon of command : but he would not accept'of it, but'
on condition that every man (houlct punfhmUy obey his or-
ders; and that he fhould have full 'power to puniih- thofe
who did not do their duty. Having granted all his demands,
they returned to their refpettive countries; in order to get -
their troops ready to take the field,
TEMUJIN, the better to fecure his friend* in his inte-JBi«»(jr«rfs
reft; loaded with benefits thofe who had \dtVang ASW«, to*™tf'«^-
follow him; and out of them chofoall his gener^ officers*
Bat he in-a fingular manner rewarded the two (laves who
gave, him notice of that prince's defigns againft him : for be-
fides the considerable prcfents which he made them, he de-
clared them TerkAnt (L), and affigoed>them a revenue for
* Mi*xQ;fiiD< ap, De la Croix, p. 45, * fafc Abu'^puazi, p .
(I) This is pjaped, by AhuU eaftem tribes, whp probably are
!M»,inHej. 598. A.D. 1201. msaathere.
wDr/f Croix, in Hej. 506. A. (L) According to Abulfaraj*
p. 1199. and£**4**'s hoftilities t\itTerkan9otTarkbdnM exempt
111290. font all taxes ; enjoys his whole
(K) This cannot be under- booty, without giving any jto. the t
ftoodofthe country of theTWi/, Khan* goes into his prefence
U thfe weft of ra/tfry; but there without aflring leave; and is
were fonje TurMJb tribes who pardoned nine times, let the
terdcred weft ward on the terri- fault be what it will*
\toto of the M*pl*> tqdotto.
their
Hijlory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. KVL
their maintenance ; ordaining that thefc privileges (hould con-
tinue to them and their defendants to the feventh, fame au-
thors, fay to the ninth, generation. Thefe afts of gratitude
and liberality were of great fervfce to him. When all tfe
Reforms confederate troops were come together ; contrary to the cafloa
difcipline. 0f tf& Moguls, who.ufed to attack their enemies in one mm
body, he divided his, army into two wings, and in the center
placed his own troops, as a body of referve. Then march-
ing dire&ly towards the Grand Khan's dominions, he found
that his army was already in motion ; but being incumbered ,
with carriages, was flow in his march to the plain of Tangat,
, . in the country of the Kara-its, where Temujin waited his
coming h. i
To avoid the confufion which would arife from mixing
difcording relations together, and to leave our readers to chufe
for themfelves, we have laid before them feparately, asve
have hitherto done in the like cafes, the accounts of thefc-
veral authors in view ; and fhall make no remarks on then,
farther than to . obferve, that neither thofe made ufe of by
Abfflgbazi Khan, nor De la Croix, fpeak of the famous oath
taken by Temujin and his confederates, at the river Paucbm,
as mentioned by the Chvnefe hiftorians, to whom we (hall amr
return.
Mtets the TEMUJIN having marched from that river in queftrf
Kara-its, ^ enemy, the two armies met'between the Tula and AVrJw,
or Ker&lon : and though that of Vang Kh&n was by far the
moil numerous, yex\ after a bloody fight, Temujin gained a
complete viftory : after which the greater part of thero*
quUhed troops joined his. Vang Khan had much ado to get1
off; and many of his own officers would have killed him* Hfc
was purfued, however, and taken by one" of the parties fear
after him ; but the fame day efcaped, and retired into the ter-
ritories of the Naym&ns : where an officer of .that country
knowing him, caufed the unfortunate prince to be (lain. Ha
fon Ilaho (or llako Sangbin) retired flrft into the kingdom of.
Hya ; from whence being driveri, and flying to the conntfl
of Kiu-tjh (M), between Turf an arid' Kajbgaf, h$ was tfcw
killed, by order of its prince 4, •
.' , With
• * Jovini ap. De iaOoix, p. 47, & feq, * Gavbii, oB
fopr. p. 10.
(M) Tis hard to fay what Bukbaria, which belpuged to
place this is : Abuhbaxi Khan Kalifobara, a lord of the ml*
fays, that he retired to the city ofK*lla/K ; who, inftead of pro-
of Kbatin (or Kotan)> in little toftifig, P« Us\ to death. Bit
aWflK
til* Reign of Jtnghit Khali.
With this account the weftern hiflorians agree, biit re-
late the feverai matters more at large • they tell us, that
prince Kara/bar, who. commanded the van-guard of Temujin'sy
army, began the battle, by attacking that of the enemy, head-
ed by Jemuka. The conflift was the more bloody, as the per-
gonal hatred betwixt thofe two generals was very great ; bat
Kara/bar was at length overthrown. Then Suida BehaBr,
at the head of the veteran troops, joined with the Sti-moguls,
Or Tatars, fo vigoroufly charged Fang Khfais main body,
that they gave back ; and Jcmuka, who advanced to fuftain
them, was obliged alfo to give ground. At the fame tin&aniiefeaH
the two wings of Temujin's army, commanded by the prineesAfa*.
Huhba and lrka, attacked the two wings of the enemy, and • ^
.for three hours both fides behaved with extraordinary bravery.
The Kara-its fought with fo ipuch courage, that the victory
Jeemed often ready to declare in their favour. But, in the
$nd, the Moguls gained it (N) : for Temujin, when he faw it
was time to advance with his cbrps-de-reierve, where he was
yith the prince his fon,fell on with fuch fury, that the Kara-*
its began to give back, and break their ranks on all fides ; nor
could their Khan, and prince Sankun, rally them again ; fo
that they were at laft obliged to follow their flying army,
who fell in heaps before the purfuing enemy. This victory
gready enriched the Moguls, who, ^efides the plunder of the
ipggagp, took abundance of prifpnfrs, find a great number
ofhorfes*.
This day, which was fetal to Vang Kbin, proved the moft Vang
profperous to Temujin, who was then forty years of age :Khan
for it put him into pofieffion of the kingdom of the Ka^te,i
fa-its, and all Karakitay. The vanquifhed flot only, loft
* De la Croi*, p. 55, & fcq,
according to-D* la Croix, after duck them in the ground at
removing in difguife from one fojne dtflance. After this they
country to another, and think- began to read their conjura-
ing himfelf unfafe at Kajhgar, tions, during which the flicks
be returned to Tibet, • where he approached ; and having fought,
was put to death the fame year Vpjcans remained undermoftj
for a fpy. whith prefaged » the victory to
(N) Marco Polo reports, that Ci'ngij. This piece of joggle is
this prince ordered the aftrolo- ftill in ufe among the tfurksyjfri*
gers and magicians to try his cans, and other Mohammedan na-
me by wands : they fplit a tions, which they call do tb*
piece of green cane in two ; then book ; whereof Tbmcnot gives an
Writing the name of Qingis on account in bis travels to the!**
pne, and pf Vmtan on the othpr, <uaui.
4«,ooo
j
Hiftory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. RUT.
40,000 men, killed in the battle ; but the beft troops which
remained went over to his enemy. Afe he was wounded is
'the fight, he was obliged to quit the command of Ins army,
withdefign to retire to Karakorom*, but feeing himfdf jmr*
fued by a troop of Moguls, he fled for refuge to his enemy
Tayyan Kh&n. This retreat was much wondered at, as that
Khan hated him ; and there were in his court feveral grot
Nay man lords, whom he had ill treated : thefe lords did not
fail to aggravate the injuries which he had done their coun-
try ; and even to allege, that his flying thither was only v&
> a malicious defign to ruin them, by drawing the viftor's an-
ger upon the Naytnans.
JkfutH TATTAN Khan, who was naturally ungenerous, readfy
death, gave ear to their advice, to put the Grand Khan to death. A*
foon as he was feized, they held a council, at which their
prince took care not to be prefent ; imagining, by that
means, to avoid the charge of having violated the law of na-
tions and hofpitality. He even pretended to be difpkafei
at his enemy's death ; but when Vang Kh&ris head was pre*
fected him, he could not conceal his joy, nor contain from
iafulting him with words full of fcorn and fpite '.
Somb authors relate this matter very differently ; accord*
ing tcfehem, VangKhin, being on the road to Tayyan Khtn,
he was met by Karimaju and Tarmka, two Nayman chiefs;
who' knowing there had always been animofity between hidt
and their Khan, flew him, with all his attendants : but that*
oa prefenting his head (0) to Tayyan Khan, he blamed mich
the aftion, faying, that Vang Khan, having been a met-
prince y and venerable for his age, they haJLmach better jetvd
for his guard, than been his executioners. Farther to ho-
nour the memory of fo great a prince, he had his head in-
chafed in filver,. and placed upon his own feat, with his face
turned to the door *-♦
m dim- 7 EMU J IN, when informed of Vang Khan's death, vitk
momfiix- out lofs of time continued to feize his dominions, as his right
•^ by conqueft ; and Sankun being no-where to be found, here*
mained peaceable pofleflbr of all the Kara-it territories. About
1 Jovimi *p, De !a Croix, p* 56, Aiu'igiiazi, p. 77.
■Ubid. p. 77.
(O) Both De la Crrix and prefages were drawn in faro*
Miilghazi Khan mention the ofTemujin. The firft fays, ttti
arcumftance of the tongue happened when the head wat
thrufting itfelf feveral times out frefli 1 the litter, whan it was-
ofthemouthi from whence (one d*y.
the
C I. Rtign of Jcnghlz-Khan.
the end of the year (P) he returned to his own country, where
he was received with acclamations by all the Mogul Khans, who
came to pay their ackQOwlegements to him, for having deli- '
vcrcd them from the tyranny oiVang Kban9 whom they called
the perfecutor of their nation.
After this HakemM, a brother of Vang KhAn, came to Hakem-
ofler his fervice to Termyin, and a daughter in marriage, buyfcf.
The Grand KMn received him favourably, gave him the em-**'//,
ptoyment he defired, and accepted of his daughter with joy:
at the fame time telling him, " that he owed him a kind
44 treatment, in return for that which his brother had given
" to him in his misfortunes. That although both Vang Khan
* and prince Sankun had, without caufe, confpired againft
" his life, yet he never blamed them, but imputed all their
" perfections to Jemuka ; nor had, on that {core, one jot
M the lefs refpett for their memories, than if they had always
" continued his friends." Temujin fully defigned to have
married his daughter ; but perceiving that the captain of his
guards, whom he much cfteemed, was fallen in love with
tfaat'princefs, he gave her to him for a wife.
, TATTAN, Khan of the NaymAns, one of the mofl confi- Jemfik*
double princes of Karakitay, was alarm'd and uneafy at \nsjtirjuf
Jbn-in-law's furprizing fortune, notwithstanding the harmony
there had been of long time between them. While his
thoughts were employed on this fubjeft, Jem&ka, who had
efcaped out of the late battle, with the remains of Vang
Kim's army, and moil of the officers, arrived at his court 5
(P)In the text of L*Cr«*, p. fion it mod be obferved, that
ll, it it, about tbe end of tbe year the authors followed by Del*
120*, being forty-nine years of Croix, fpin out to ten yean
«#. Bat, according xoAbulghaxi length the affairs, which thofe
amr, p. 78. he was no more made ufe of by Aim Igbaxi Khan
than forty y ears of age when he comprize within the corapafe of
jpificd the victory ; and was ac- one year : for the former put*
kocwleged by the Af<£*/rfor their Fang Khans plot to feize Temu-
KMa, in the country of Nau- jin in Hej. 588, the latter in 598,
nmkuraj where he then refided. . A. D. 1 201 . at which time the
He places this event in the Mogul Khan fays he was forty; bat
Tear of the Hog, and of the De la Groix, that he had en-
Hejrah 590, which anfwers to tered into his forty -eighth year.
Ac year otChrift 1 202 ; at the Whence this difference happen-
end of which De la Croix alfo ed is not fo ea(y to determine ;
pats it : fo that here the chro- but we conclude Abu' Igbaxi
*ob*y of thefe two authors, Khan\ account to be mod ex-
which difagreed before, coin- aft, as the Cbinefe hiflory gives
<Mes, and thenceforward tal- but the fpace of a year to the
lies pretty well Qatfcisocca* fame trania&ions.
and
Hiftory of the Mogul or- Mungl Umpire. B. lit
and bring known to be a man of great abiEties, was very well
received. As he had a fubtil wit, and was fldlkd in all the
'arts of courts, he endeavoured to ftir up his jealoufy againft
Temttjin. He reprefented him as a man of unbounded ambition,
the other wno quarrelled with princes, for a pretence to invade thdf
***w. dominions; as well as the mod ungrateful and perfidious:
alleging that he contrived to deprive both Vang Khan and
Sangun of their empire and lives, at the fame time that they
x loaded him with their favours. Tayyan Khan knew this to
be all calumny ; yet, urged more by his own fears than fe
tnMa's follicitations, he refolved to make war on Temujin. To
this purpofe he propofed a league with fome other Khant
whofe intereft it was to put a (top to "the new empenVl
growing greatnefs : into which Tuktahey, and the other Met*
kit (QJ Khans, the Khin of the Virats, and he of the Kent,
who was a relation of Vang Khan, prefently entered ; aoj
Jemuka engaged for the whole tribe of JajeraU (or Jqg
herats) n.
The plot Among the reft, Tayydn Kh&n had likewife invited AUbl
difewertd. (or Alakus), to join with him and prince jem&ka, in order to
curb the power of Temujin. This Alakus (K) was chief of
the white Tata, who dwelt to the (buth-louth-eaft of the-
mountain Altay. Thefe Tata are different from the Tatars:
that name being fometimes given by the Chinefes to tie
people in general inhabiting beyond the great wall; and
at other times to certain particular hords, whereof fan*
were called Tata of the waters (S), fituate almoft due nortfi
4 of Korea ; others White Tata, of whom we are fpeaking.
Their chief, Alakus, was a defcendant of the antieht Turtjp
princes (T) ; and having had a very great efteem for Temujin,
he detained the mefienger who came from Tayy&n Kb&n, anfl
gave the Mogul prince notice of the propofal. Hereupoa bis
brother Kanchekin, preffing him to take fpeedy and vigoroi*,
meafures, he mounted his horfe ; and, followed by hischokdL
n De la Croix, p. 6o,.& feq.
(QJ In Abulghazi Khan, mentions S* Moguls, Q\ Mqfk
Markats. of the water.
(R) In Chincfe, A4a-u*tfe: _(T) Called, by the Cbim
De la Croix fays, ne was Khan Tuque. They dwelt to tk
of the Ankuts, or Unkuts, as north weft ofTurfan, and were
Abulghazi Khan. In the text very formidable to the Cbhp
of De la Croix the Karluh are themfelves in the fixth century,
put in by fome miftake. as hath been related before, p*
(S) Or Sui Tata. Ruhruquis 35.
fd&ts,
C.u Reign of JenghizKhaiu . 351
fcldiers, marched to the mountain Hang-hay (U), where Toy- A. D.
yen was incamped with his Naymans ; who, though much a I2°4
more numerous, were defeated, and their Khan (lain : on ^7*^""
which many hords declared for the viftor, who before were *£"?
leftrained by fear. This happened in the year 1204 ; andr *
next year Ttmujin began to make incurfioos on the territories
ofthekiflgof Hya°.
With regard to this new viftory, -the weftem^ Afiatie
hiftorians tell us, that Jlakus, having fent Tayyan KharC%
letter, containing all the particulars of the conspiracy, with
the names of the before-mentioned Khans, to Tmujin ; this
latter convened a council, in which he would have his eldeft
fcn Jnji, otherwife called Tujbi, to aflift ; and, the defigns
of the confederates being made known, war was refolvcd
on (X). The army aflcmbled in the beginning of the year
(Y) : foon after which Temujin began his march ; and, %
taring pafied his own frontiers, came at length to the river
Akay (Z). Where no troops appearing, to difpute the pat
6ge, he was furprifced ; becaufe he muft have fuffered much,^ ^ •'
1 had there been ever fo few to have oppofed him. Jemufta jQj^M
would have had Tayyan Khan go meet the enemy, and notj?a;„m
wait their coming ; for that in fo doing he would prevent A. D.
the Moguls from ravaging his country, and his own men 1204.
from flying, by leading them far from home. But the Nay-
man Kb&n, in/lead of hearkening to his advice, flattered him-
self, that the farther the Moguls advanced, the lefs able they
Would be to fight ; and, on the contrary, that his troops,
heing in full ftrength, would eafily get the viftory.
While he deluded himfelf with thefe vain imaginations,
.die Moguls, who were well fupplied with provisions and
jfcrage, approached his camp. But when his1 officers brought
wm word how formidable the enemy was, he began to re-
pent that he had not followed the counfel of Jemuka ; who
yet {hewed not the leaft difcontent, nor appeared lefs zealout
• Gaubil, ubi fupra, p. 10, & feq.
(U) A chain of mountains, fatigue of the former expedi-
te moft eafterq part, in lat. tion : but that D art t lay Oljigan,
S?° long, near 17* weft of Pe- or Bulay, Jenghiz. Kbdnt uncle
ting. The chief mountain be- by the father's fide, offered to
longing to it, is in lat. 460 50' furniih the whole army with
W* x4° 3^ weft. Gaubil. horfes of his own ; which obvi-
(X) AbuTgbdzi fays, that the ated the objc&ion.
«ads of tribes alleged, that (Y) De la Croix places this
they were not in a condition to affair in IJej. 600, A. D. 1:03.
undertake any thing, till their (Z) Now called Sibe, ac-
tyrfes were recovered from the cording x^.BerMnk%
for
for the fcaufe P. The two armies being in fight, and dravt
up in order, prince Juji, and one of his uncles, Jiyiksr,
-'began the fight, with great vigour: but Kq/bhik, Tayym
KMn's fon, fuftained the (hock without giving grount
Thefe two young princes, whom the love of glory equity
inflamed, ftrove to fignaiize their {kill and valour. Tk
brave refinance which the van-guards made on both fid%
by degrees engaged the other corps, and brought on a ge-
neral battle. The fight lafted from fun-rife to fun-fet, V"
great obftinacy ; but at laft the Moguls, breaking the e
mies ranks, put them to flight, and madd a terrible fiaogh*
of them. Tayybn Khan, who performed all the parts of i
good general, was, at- the beginning of the batfle, mortt^
Kufhluk wounded, and died foon after. Kujbluk, his' fon (A), n
fi*'** T4toa Bey (B), fled, with all thofe who cfcaped the fori
of the enemy. As for JemtAa, fpurred on by his hatred I
the Grand Khan, he fignalized himfelf by a thoufand hook
Jem&ka affions : but his rage made him venture too far, for hew
executed. • taken prifoner ; and after the battle had his head firadt
off (C), a$ the principal caufe of all the late diftraftkms.
The Nay- The kingdom of the vanquished being thus fubdned tg
mans re- Temujin, who brought under his obedience a vaft traft i
dated* land, he returned to Karakorom ; where, during the wintt|
his court was filled with ambafladors, who were fent by tUl
mafters, either to .congratulate hhft, afk his prote&ion, 4
Submit to his government. Almoft all the Kahn&k (D) tribi
in the eaftern parts put themfclves under his protection: tat
to the north, fome Khans, jealous of their liberty, and efll
feme Mogul tribes, who were inoft out of his reach, reWb
to afk his favour. Tukta Beg, who was once a very pora*
* DelaCroix, p. 70, &feq. Abu'lghazi, p.8o>*fq>
(A) According to the Cbinefe their prefent fovereign, *il
hiftory, he was ion of Boyrak, caufed him to be drawn linfr
Tayyans brother. from limb.
(B) By JbuJgbazi Khan czll- (D) By thefe feem to be
ed Toita Begin, who fled to meant the tribes who continoed
Jbajrak, another Khan of the Pagans, or who were uotifr*
Naymdns, and Tayyani eldeft bammedam, when our hiHorilH
brother. wrote. De Lifle, in his map »
(C) It appears not, from "the hiftory of Jngbi* Kbht
Abu Igbazi Khan, p. 86, that he places them to the north of 4»
was in this battle; but after lay river Sagbalian, or Jams «
ynn Khans death he returned to Karakatay, where Karahtqfc
his tribe : who, confidering him ver was. But that map is AD
as -the caufe of the war, carri- of gtofs errors*
cd him bound jo Jengbix KUmt -
3 w
t:.u Reign tfJcnghhKhto
id prince, could not bear to fee the fudden grandeur of the
pew emperor, ftrove all he could to foment their hatred
jgainft him. On the other hand, Temtijtn, looking on him (
t$ his word enemy, refolded to turn his arms againft 'this
Jhan, who had fo highly injured him. Accordingly, early
Id the fpring (E), he fet out at the head of a powerful army
jgainft the Merkits (or Markats).
TXJKTA Bey was not infenfible of the provocations heW-Mer-
td given Temujtn : yet his envy flattering him with hopes of kits de~
Kcefs one time or other, he alfo made great preparations oifeated.
hur; and was joined by fome Tanjuts (or Tayjuts), with
rince Kajbluk, But when he heard that Temujtn approach-
d his capital city Kq/bin, with an army, the like of which
pas never feen before in Moguli/i&n, his heart failed him;
pd he, with his eldeft fon, fled to Boyruk, Tayyan Khan's
rother, to whom Kajbluk, his nephew, had already retired
or fhelter 9.
[ The Grand Khan by this means found none in the field
m oppofe him. However, the city of Ka/bin (F) feemed re-
vived to Hand a long fiege : but although, at firft, the inha- ,
ts made a vigorous refiftance, yet they, were in a fhort
obliged, to furrender; and Temujin, having put all to
(word who had been in arms againft him, razed the
After this he took an oath of fidelity from all the
of Kajbin, as well as others of the Merkit tribe ; and
the Khans whom he pardoned fwpre to obey him.
The Grand Khan, having finiihed the conqueft of Mogul- Mi/it*}
Mb, returned to his capital Karakorom ; where, refleftingrrgwAi-
lathe vaft number of his acquifitions, he judged it proper ******
Id regulate his empire. With this view he called a general **ej. ^°H
dyet, which he appointed to be held on the firft day of fpring *' ^*
fte next year, when the fun entered Aries; to which were l2°S*
lummoned all the great lords, both Mogul and Tatar, In
like interim, to eftablifti goodorder in the army, he divided his
fridiers into feveral Tomans, Hezarehs, Sedehs, and Dehehs;
1 Abu'lk. ap. De la Croix, p. 74, & feq.
(£) De la Croix places this in weft borders of China, to which
the fpring of the year \l 4. it feems to be near: fince, p.
(F) It is not eafy to fix the 91, Ard:jky in the borders of the
fitc of this city, p. 92 *nd 371 . Naymans and Merkit, was near?
The country of Tangut is faid Tangu/ ; and Kamfion (which is
t to have borne that name. De known to be Kan-cht<w, in the
Mjle, in his map prefixed, places province of Shen-Jit in China J,
*fe to the fouth of the Nayman was the capital QtTar.gut.
Country ; but far from the north-
Mod.Hist* Vol IV. A a that /
p
Wfitry 0/^ Mogul or MungjT&^/Vf . B, Ify
tfutos, bodies of ten thoufand, one thoufaod, one hundred,
*nd of ten, men : with their refpeftive offices* ali fubordi-
1 nate to the generals who commanded the Tomans \ and thefe
wete to aft under one of his own fons. He next turned his
thpught to making new laws ; whereof he ordered a memorial
to be drawn up, which he communicated to his privy-coundl,
before he efpofed it in the general dyet.
Temijin AT kngfk tne day °f holding it being come, the princes of
ntfaUidi the blood and great lords met at the place appointed, drefied
in white. Then the Grand Khan, clothed like the reft, fitting
down on his throne, with his crown on his head, was compB-
xhented by the whole aflembly, who wtfhed the continuanceof
his health and prosperity. After this they confirmed the Megd
• empire to him and his fucceflors ; adding all thofe kingdom*
and nations which he had fubdued, the defendants of whole
vanquifhed Khans were deprived of all right or tide to any
of them. When he had thanked them for thefe marks of
love and refpecl, he declared his resolution to add to the
antient laws fome new ones, which he commanded that they
fliould obferve ; and which we have inferted at the cad a
his reign r.
A, T>; After this, in the tenth month of the year iao6, th$
1206. princes of the family of Temfijln, the cliiefs of hords, aai
md*c- generals of the army, aflembled at the fource of "the river,
*b**uleg*dononm All the troops were divided into nine bodies, each of
which having fet up a pavilion and difplayed a ftandard,
, theyacknowleged Temijin for their fovereign, by this genoal
cry, Cbinghiz Kohan(G). After which he nominated Mutd
and Porcbi his two chief generals and prime minifters. Fn»
this event the Chinefe hiftory commences the empire of the
Mongol (or Mongl) conqueror \ '
AB W LGHAZ I Khan, conformable to the Chinefe hiflo-
rians, gives Temujin the empire and name of Jenghlz Khk
at the lame time : but De la Croix places thofe events three
years afunder ; the firft in 1 202, juft after the defeat and
death of Vang Khan (in which year Ahfflghazi places both),
the latter in 1205. They likewife relate them with different
circumftances. With regard to Temujin being acknowlegd
fovereign, Abfflghazi Khdn only fays, that, in the year 599*
r Miikond, Konda-Mir, Abu'l. ap. De la Croix, p. 76;
& feq. • Gaubil, ubi fupra, p. 11, & feq.
(G) In the French, Tching- afcribe extraordinary qoa/iri«>
Ji JJe. Which is not a Mongol and make its appearance the
Word \ but a found exprefling prefage of good. lock.
the crv of a bird, to which they
£ !• Reign of Jchghlz Khftn; 355
tailed by the Moguls Tong&z, or the hog, Jengbtz Rh&n be- A. D.
ing fall forty years old, all the tribes of Moguls who had 1206.
fubmitted to Mm, acknowleged him for their Khan in the ^V^*4
country of Naumankura1; where at that time he refided t'*****'-
oa which occafion he gave has *fubje&s a great feaft. Dc la ralvet*
Croix ehlarges much on the .fuhjeft ; and informs us, that >
Temujin laid hold of the opportunity which his yiftory over
Vang Khdn afforded, to ftrengthen his intereft with the
people ; who, gained by his eloquence, and the encomiums
if his . friends, refolved to chufe him their Grand Khan*
The Khans who were already in his intereft importuned the
other Khans to yielfl to the requeftof Tanujin, whofe pre-
fents were ftill more prevalent. Notice having been given to
the abfent Khans, of what was agreed on in this great aflem-
Hy, tliey repaired to Dilon Udak, in the province of Teka
Mogul (H), to perform the ceremony of his inauguration.
There Tem&jtn, placing himfelf on a plain feat, fet for him fir Grand,
upon an eminence, harangued the people with his ufual££«ff °f
etoquenee. After which they fet him on a black felt carpet
fpread on the ground y and then, the perfon who was ap-
pointed to give the peoples fbffrage pronounced aloud their
plcafure : firft he told him, " that the authority x>r power* '
M which was given him, came from God ; who would not
~«f fair to profper him, in cafe he governed his fubjefts well :
44 but that, if he abufed his power, hefhould render himfelf
" miferable, as the black felt, on which he fat, intimated to
v him." After this remonftrance, feven Khans lifted him up, •
vkh an air of ceremopy, and bore him to a/ throne, which
Was prepared for him in the miHft of the aflembly. Thea
tljey proclaimed him emperor, with the title of Grand Khan, .
or khaan, of all the Mogul tribes ; and bowed their knees
i&ot times before him, in token of obedience : after which
" the people performed the fame ceremony, accompanied with
acclamations of joy.
The new emperor promifed on his part to govern them Moguls
trith as much juftice as mercy; and defend them again!* all and Ta»
their enemies; always to procure their good and eafe : tot*r»»
acquire glory for them, and make their names knowii to all
the earth. As he had much reafon to commend the S&*
Moguls, or Tatars, he declared* that, in reward of their
* Apti'LGHAzi Khan, p. 78.
, -(H) To make this agree with the foarce of the Onon ; and in-
t flic foregoing Cbtnefe account, deed the country of the Moguls
b\U* Udak and Teka Mogul feems to have been there-
smft have been fituate about sbouta. • *
A a % Cervices,
j
ki
Hijtory of the Mogul $ rMungt Ernpirf. K HE
fervices, he would join their name in his title,' by ftilhig
himfelf Grand Khan of the Moguls and Tatars. When the
ceremony was over, he diftributed prefents, both to great and
fmall. He likewife , made magnificent entertainments (I);
which, according to the cuftom of thofe nations, continued
for feveral days together. After this he difiniiTed the
aflembly u.
Named Concerninc the name of JengMz Kh&n, AbtHlghm
"enghlz Kh&n relates, that, during the ceremony of the inauguration,
'bib, one Kokza (or KokjaJ, fon of Menglijb Jzka (or IjkaJ, by the
"firft venter, father-in-law of Temujin, came to him, and de-
clared, " that he came from God to tell them, that from
" thenceforth he fhould take the name of Jenghtz (K), and
•c order his fubjefts to call him Jenghtz Khan" (L). He
foretold at the fame time, that all his pofterity fhould be
Khans, from generation to generation. This Kokza ufed to
go bare-footed in winter, and very thin of cloaths : but as he
fuifered no injury by it in his health, as others would have
done, they furnamed him the image of God. He gave oat,
that a white horfe came to him, from time to time, which
carried him up to heaven, where he converfed with the Deity*.
Many believed that Kokja was fet on by TemAjin to play this
game. However that be, from this time forward he a/Turned
the name of JengMz Khin; which we fhall ufe for thi
future.
Ij a reve* Towards the end- of the year 1205 a dyet was caflci
btion. wherein the Mogul lords, who were in the fecret of the pre*
tended revelation, fupported it fo ftrongly, that the Moguk
every-where gave credit to it; and already looked upon all
the reft of the world as belonging, by divide right, to thdr
• D£ la Croix, p. 61, ic fcq. * Abu'lfaraj, M»«
fcOND,'ap. eund. p. 04. Abu'lghazi, p. 78.
(I) At this feaft, according he named him Jenghtz Kbn
to Abulghazi Khan, he afliimed Tubt Tangri j but Mtrkond and
the name of JengMzKbdn, at others fay, Tubi Tangri (oral
the inftance of Kokza. D'Herbeiot, p. 379, write* it
(K) Our royal author, ex- Tubi Tangri) was the name of
?laining this name, fays, that the prophet. De la Croix fays,
'in, in the 2%«/language, fig- thatiW/riW calls tiimBarTu-
nifies great; and the termina- gri. This fignifies the fin tf
lion gbiz. making the fuperla- QoJ, and feems defigned foraa
tive; Jinghtz is as much as to explanation of Tube Tangri;
fay the moft great. De la Croix which perhaps, after all, toi-
fcys, it figures the Khan of fies the image of God, and was
Khans. Kokja%% funume.
(LJ Abulfaraj. p. 281, faya,
Grand Khan. In this- perfuafion they breathed nothing but A. D,
war; and even thought it a crime againft heaven in thofe. izo%.
princes who refilled, in defence of their own dominions*. v -"V"*^
But to return to the Chine/e hiftorians. The.year i2o6Boynik
vas farther memorable for the intire defeat of Pologu (or Khan 4%~
Bayrak), brother of Tayyau, Khsin of the Naymans. His (oa/eated.
(M) Kujhluk, and Toto (or Tokta BeyJt lord of the Markits,
retired to the river Irtijb; where the former had ftill a
powerful party: but, ia 1208, Chinghiz Khan, having at- A. D.
tacked them both, flew Toto with his own hand, and Kvjb- I2°*»
hik fled into the kingdom of the Kitan (N). This vidtory
put him in a condition to fubdue the reft of the hords, which
flill ftood out \ .
The Perjian hiftorians fay, that Boyrak$ being purfucdtt
was taken, and put to death in the camp; After this, ac*.
cording to Ab&lghazi Khan, Kujhluk and Tokta Beg retired
to the river Irtijb. But De la Croix, who quotes Mfrk<md%
Kdndamir, and AbMkayr* for his authorities, fays, they re-
created to ArSfb, .a fortrefs on the frontiers of their refpec*
tfve territories. in the tribe of DfUrkit ; where they defigned
to recruit their fcattered forces, with fome others who were
fcft behind: but that, two years after (O), Jenghtz Khdnr
to prevdnt their having time to fortify tjiemfelves, marched
againft thent In tbc midfl of winter., Thofe princes, amazed,
at hi* fudden ^rjriyal,. and not being ftrong enough to oppofc
him, retired under the fortrefs of Ardijb : but Jenghiz Khan,
for ail tfie rigour of the feaion, and difficult roads, foon ap«
peared before that place, and forcing them to come to an en-
gagement, quickly put them to flight, Tukta Beg was killed
& the aftlon : tut Kujhluk, with fome expert foldiers, efcapedKufliluk
toTurkeJlan, where he was kindly received* by Gurkhdn {P),efcaf*s9
a very powerful monarch; who, touched with the misfqr-
ifc&es'of this young prince, gave him his daughter in mar-, \
: y Da La Crojx, p. 90. • Gaubil, ubi fupra, p. 12.
• Mirkond, Abu'lkayr. ap, De la Croix, p. 91, & fe<^
Abu'lohas&i, p. 84, & fe<J.
" [U\ The weftern^farfr wrf- coming originally from Kara*
tet* make him the fon of Tay* kit ay.
ja* Khdn, as has been obferved (O) This is placed in the
ia a former note. year 1 207 by De la Croix*
(N) This muft be underftood (P) He vyas fovereign both of
<* &e Kitan fettled in Littk the Wefiem Kitan, or Karaki*
%M&rid\ of whom an account fay arts, and Turkefiin; andgt*
^1 be given hereafter. They nerally refided at Kdftfar.
*WC called tbrakitayansy as
Aa 3 Of*
35$ Hiftory of /J* Mogul arMungl Empire. B.IH*
A. D. Our readers cannot but be furprifed at the great (filagree j
1208. ment among the. authors befort us, concerning the place of 1
L-— v"*J attion ; fome making it to be at a river beyond the regions of
**'ftf** the Moguls ; others at a fortrefs at a great diftance from |
r*6ifi$a. thence> not faj. from the borders of Tangut and Kitay. I
Whether thofe who aflert the latter as faft (for we take the I
concurrent teftimony of AbPlglyazi Khan, and' the Cbtntfe \
. hiftorians, to be a proof that* the Ittijb was the fcene of ,
aftion), had it from the memoirs of Puttd,- or finding only ^
bare name of a place, fupplied the want of a defcriptioa bjf
conjeftures of their own, we will not venture abfolutdy to
determine : but this latter looks to be the cafe, fince Artyi •
and Irtifb arc written with the fame Mogul -or even Atakk 1
characters: and De la Croix does not cite FadiaBak, who' s
wrote his hiftory from the memoirs and affiftanc* of P*lil% 1
which feems to fhew, that he fays aothing to fuppart tto <
matter in qtteftion. - "
Joyghe- JENGHIZ Kh&n> in his approach to the Irtifb> pallel
rati and near the habitations of the Joygherats and Karliks : the firft '
, Karliks fobjeft to Konaka Beghi\ the latter, to Arjtitn Khan? who*
ftbmit. not being in a condition to oppofe his forces, both fobmmrf
to him, and conduced him to the camp of K'utfduk ao£
Tukta Beghu In his return from this expdditibrt he fouH '
moned Urus Indl, chief of the Kerghis t whtf likewife fui#
©itted, and fent him a fhungar, or flio&kar, faraprdbn*:
C H A P. 11
JcnghiZ Khan invades the Kingdoms of Hy£
Kitay, and TurkefUn. \ .
TengMz '" I ^HE Grand Khan, having fijii/hed the conqueft JL
khan l «. I Moguliftdn, or that part of Tartary inhabited bj-
*adtt ~.. the various tribes of people comprehended under the
name of Moguls and Tatars, (extending from the borders of
what is called Eaftern Tatary to mount May in the weft),
began to think of inyading the countries out of Tartar}
to the fouth. Which, unlike the defarts he had already fob-
dued, where no works of ftone appeared to flop the progrek
of an enemy, were full of fortified cities, and ftrong places,
ms well as inhabitants. A confideration which at once pre-
sents to the reader's mind the difficulty of the enterprize, to
people as: yet, it may.be prefumed, unexperienced in the »t
* Abu'lchazi Khan, p-85, & fcf*
of taking towns ; and fhews the genius of thfr prince ■who A. D.
formed fe -grand a-deiign. 1209.
''JEfr&H'te Khan, who, as hath already been obfervcd/ — ir*'-*^
had, in the year 1205, began to make incurfion$ upon the'*f?J#,f*
ifrntdries if the Mug {br emperor) of f^^ ; in 1209, at-^ *v3f* '
ticked Ms «d#tfrihions, with deiign to reduce them tinder hir
obedience x but, after forcing feveral pofts near die great
tfaH, Li-g&h-tfven> to fave his capital, which JvngMz KhAtt
tfa* preparing to attack, fubimtied to become his tributary,
tt will be related hereafter*.*
J Almost fttthe-firme time that* prince conqueredthe coun-
tries of Kre\3t wiAKd/bin ; whithlaft nanie, we are told, for-
merly the region of Tangut bore b i but wh^re thofe coun* \ ' ~'-
tries fay is hard to determine. If any fudi there were, they
sfmft, by the circumftances of the fyiftory, have been in the'
neighbourhood of Kampiott, either belonging to the province
rf Shett'Jl, or on itt borders.
The fame year, Pnrcbuhorte TOfei (A), prince of Ig^ThelgCm
ffiled'/<#/h£ (fe), flew the fStan (C) officers, who were* in rus«w#4 **
dty ; and', going in peribn, put himfelf under JengUx
KhatCs protection : who gave him a daughter hi marriage*.
The occafion of this proceeding' is related by the Perfiari
ififtorians. They tell us, that I&Mt, Khan of the Oygkn^
or Igirs, though a very powerful prince, was yet tributary
to GurkM, king of YufkeftAn\ who ufualry kept a deroga ,
atewig the Oyg&tf, to gather bis tribute. Shtrwakem, who
at that time was his officer, crafting Aorethan his matter's
due, the prince, on the people's complaints, fpoke to him. But
the other, inflead of forbearing, threatened IdiMt : who, ' to
revenge the mfulf, had Mm aflaffinated ; and, then to flcreen
himfelf from Gurkbarts refentment, fent to aflc the Grand
Khan's protection. The envoys overtook Jetightz Kh&n in
1 In the hffkery of the ffya and Si/ax, h De iA Croix, fC
9«» * Gavbil, pT 13.
(A) Ab&lghaxi Khan- names. parting being fent, and k£t9 tfo
Km Banetjii IMkntKhm* p.. j#*W/* or fouL . Abfftfkrajy p. • .. ,
3& a8j, writes Mlkub j that is, the ' - * * * '
t(B) Abulkair and Abu If ar a} lord of the empire.
fay, that Idikut fignifiei the (C) Thefe were the Wefitrn-
rtigning prince* but Abu/gbazi Kitdn, or Lyan, fettled to the
Xbdn explains it, a free man, eaft of Kdjhgar, then fubjelt to
**t fubjeS to any- body, ' So he' Gnrbbdn, Jking of Tyrktfdx and
feysiit figoifies m-the language* th&Kifem; whole country wa«*
of the Uzbeks : but fent by the from them called Kmrmkitay*
fait* in the Turkijb. Idi im-
V,
Hi/lory of tU Mogul qt Mungl Empire, B. UC
the country of Tangut, where h<j was gone to reduce Ski*
dq/iu; who, with fome other Khans, h^d revolted from him ^
■'among the reft: was the Khan of £rekir, whofe territories^
ifitirely ruined* , . ' ' ',.*"'*:
n^jwV to The -flfogw/ emperor, glad of an opportunity tp igk*
JengKiz Gurkbdn uneafy, who was never a friend to him, jpd k^
JUuui. now made an alliance with Kafblyk, received >tty Oygurfa
tgur) envoys much better than otherwife he would \m^
done; and fent them back with two perfons, to aflhretbd^
Khan of his friend/hip" and prote&ion. Ifik&tj cbanac^
with thisgenerous behaviour, ftrait went himfelij wkhcoKj
prefents, to offer his fervjee to fenghik &hm .: whowoem^
Bej. 6e>7.hkn with, affection ; and afterwards, td reward his fiddJqL
' A. D. gave him one of his daughters in marriage. Gurkbh^
1210. die news of Sbuwakem's death, had threatened IdMt vkh
fire and fword ~. but, hearing he was become the Grwfl
Khan's fbn-in-law, he fmothered his rage, fof fey of drawj
ing the Mogul .forces agftinft himfelf d. ""'/ "
Tie* \IDI:kUTy&s of an anuent family '*^mong the cbie&«
twntry *£e te&r ta'dx? f°r' above. 500 years ftanding. *They k
Vtfcnbtd. pbfleffed the country where the:' §elinga rifes. In prbeds c
" time they became matters of the country of Kau-changx Igb)
or Hyatt-chew^ being the faijie with that of Turf an, inLttt
tiukharia. The Cbinefe geographers ^gree, that the coon*
pi Igur (Vigur> or OygurJ, was fituatcd where Tuzf&n m
ftands ; but feem unacquainted with its extent, 'The lam
authors farther inform us, that; the fgurs. undejftood th
Cbinefe characters, and had. the books ox Kong-fu-tfe, or Km
fufeus :■ that they h6rioured, the fpirit of heaven, had vm
Bonzas among them, and followed, the Cbinefe kiiend&r. Th
chief city, where Mfiut refided, was calle3 ffo-i
1 ruins of which ftill remain, feven or eight leaj
eaft of Turf an c. ' To the north of this laft city
iig> which &U ' the oriental writers make the capital of M
Jgurs ; whofe territories, according to Ahu\lghazi JChto, Otf
tended to the Irtifb : for they were divided into three
branches ; fome living* in towns, others in the fields f.
T^tfKitan JENGHIZ Kb4n, being, now a*, peace with all W
entire, neighbours, and ftrehgthened by the accef&on of fo maflf
-.'■' princes, who either ftibmitted to, or joined in league *Wi-.
Mm, refolved to fliake off the yoke of the Kin \ to whonj
' \"* y " \. •" • ' j
* Mjfcjotf d, Abu'lkate* ap. Dc la Croix, p. 93, k ftq-.-j
Abu'lch. p. 87, ' \ CAPBiii p. 13, 38, k 40. * A*v\c*'-\
p. 35- •" - •'■''..'■■■ ,v •" <
0Lt, • - RAgn of JcnghlzKh&nl jg|
at this time the Moguli were tributary (D), as they had been A. D*
before to the Kitan. Sometime before. the Mungk- (E) and* mo.
^ther hards of Tataty had adcnowkged that prince for* '*Y^*'
jheir fovereign ; 7ay4o, emperor of the Tfta, fent Tong*tfi, a wf^1*
place of the Hood, to the city of Tfing-cbevJ (now called ^*
fbikM-botu**), to receive from them the annual tribute.
On thk occsJkm Tong-ifi made flight of Tem&jtn, and ad-
mfed framing fome pretence to put him to death. - But ther:
pnpcFor rejected the propofal ; which coming to Ttmtftoi'i-
f*rs, he refolved to be revenged on the author of it*
WANG-TEN-KING, emperor of the Kin, dying io-
the tenth month, Tong~tfi, who facceeded him, lent, tjiefol*'
ftewing year (ia jo), an officer to order Jenghtz Khlto to pay*
rthe tribute. ; That prince demanded, whom he came fwm^
ijpd being told, from Tong-tfi, then emperor, he abfohtfely>//tf/h tj
i lgfafed : faying, he was himfelf a fovereign, and jvould never ^ tri~
ttknowlege Tong-tfi for his matter. It is /aid, added the**/**
Shan, by way of fneer, that the Chinefe ought to have- the *•
) Jpn of heaven for their mdfier'; but, at prefent, they know not
i krv> to chufe n man. Having fpoken thefe words, he mourned; . : v
\ )js horfej and rode towards the north. Tong-tji wasitrangety ;
\ fettled at th<fe cutting expreffions. Jenghtt Kh&n had other:
hijafons to be difpleafel with the :Kin: .Among the reft,:
fCting-fai-bay, a prince of his houfe, had been (lain by them/.
J'm 1206 ; to revenge which injury (F) the Mungh waited for.
I an opportunity : befides, their Khan was told, Tong^tfi in-
f tended to have him feized, Thefe things determined him
'to go and encamp -along Ae Kerulon; where he aHembled With m
\ a formidable army, compofed of veteran troops. From thence^*'*' *r*9
\ • . • . ; t t : . • • * . - r
% See before, p. 282.
(D) In tlie tenth month of the pukiliay among the predeceflbr*
yearii47>theemperorofthe^/>r, of Jenghix Khan, *s given by
unable to fubdue the Mongols, Jbujgbazi Khan, and other ori-
• was obliged to make peace with ental authors,
them. Their chief was then (E) They are always called
Mopukiliay, and called himfelf Mongu in the Ckimfe hiftery ;
emperor. This fhews, that fince which fliew's, that the word'
then the power of the Mongols Mogul had ohtained only in the .
kad been weakened; for the welt of Afia.
liftory' pf Jengbi* Khan fays (F) The vitfbmAfiatir writer ;
pofitively, that, in his time, . mention injuries in general re*
they paid tribute to the Kin, ceived from ' Altua Khan, but
G**w- hift. Dt Gentcbis, p. 20. none ia particular*
There it no fuch prince as Jok- '"'
$6* H ijl cry of dx Mogul crMun&Esnpirt. B.Iit
A;D;. hev<rfder<ki Cbepe. Noym (G), and r*& Kohay (ft); tcfrtiaftll
Van* towards the borders: of Sban-fi and Pe-che<Ji: who; havmg
Vy^^pbferved the coiratfcy, find made fome fpoils, returned to tto,
main army *.
The Kin h*d confidcrable forces in Ljfau-tong; which *j#
the bulwark of their empire. In the feme province, arf-
coirn tries Spending on it, there fBll- remained aifo a graft
number of Ki-tin, and many princes .of the family of ttef
£?4#, whom they had deprived of dieT-empAre. But as Tag-*
*/ST grew jealous of them: fince the rife of Jenghiz KhJbt, h*
. tptnmanded double the number of 'Nyu-che (or Kin J femtfia
to be >put in ail pktei where they were fettled, in order 10
Myatch their motions. After this precaution, which gavetfi
general dHbontent to the Kit An, die emperor caufed notice to*
, •• be given every-where^ -that the Mungh intended to attach
htm, raifed powerful armies, and ported troops in aU tte7
fortified places on both fides of the great wall, from d*
Wbtngrbo to Lyau-tong* .:
invades Jw'the fpring, and ftrft month of <the year ilf I, Arjih\
the Kin. ffcinoe of the Kartukr (I) in the-weft, came with a body oft
" troops, to offer his fervice to Jemghtz: Khfax •-and Idtkit,
prince bf Jgtar, to confult the prefervation of his country;
,The army began its march fouthwards, the beginning of the*
fipond month : on which Tong-tfi fent to make propofak of
peatt (K) ; but they were rejefted. Chepe with the cboiceft
d
*.■■>.
r • * Gaubil, p. jj, &feq.
(G) He was one of the Af*- of the Lyau, whofe name wat
guls beft generals. The. tide of TWu. . Gaubil.
Noyan (fo alfo it is written in (I) So we explain Jfiia*
Abulghazi Khans hiftory, but prince of A4a-lu\ which -Jat
Nentian, by \De U Croix), is v word Gaubil 'was at a Iofs aboot.
gfren only to princes of the This Arjlan, Khih of the Ker*
reigning family, fons* in-law of - Inks, or Karliks, is mentioned
Khan*, or great lords, who are * by Ab&lgbazi Khan and De U
jcftieife of hords. Gaubil. Croix, as. repairing to Jtnghh
(H) TeluKshay (written alfo * Khan about the fame time with
Tiiu Kolaj, perhaps* by miftake), ; Idikut.. »
was a great mandarin, or officer, (K) AhiPlghazi Khan relates,
of the Kin emperor ; who, be- ■ that Jenghl% Khan fent to fum-
ing fent to fettle fome affairs mon Altun Khan to fubmitj
with Jeng&z Khan, was fo and that this prince, falling id-
chawned with him, that he en- to a paflion, faid'to the ambaf-
tered into his fervice. He was' fador,'4?©* believe, perhaps,?*
a prince of the imperial family have to do With one ofjctrfetff
. - Tvki4
\ii » Rdgkdf JenghfeKBiru jfcfr
I *the .troop* fortcd the pofts of the great mall (L), to A.JX
ie wash-weft and northreaft of Tay~tong-f* (M^.vUia m,<
jtas feiicd .tbe Jbctrafrea without the barrier. rM&h&&K '"•Vll»d
ok the pofts aljont:.Pa!*-#zJt, and Ten-king, in Pe-cbe4u
iapar furprifod the. garrifon of Ku-yang^quan (N), an im* ,
Htant place : and Jenghiz Kh&n defeated a coaftderahle
)djr of the. Afa, near Swen-wharfA; which city he- toofc^
ithtbe fartreflesjahout Tay-tong-fA, thttrjcaHed Siding, oq
v wfiern ctntrt, all in Shan-ft :. in fhort, the Mungl$ *ndo
cnrfions as far as the capitaL . i
.HA&AR Whard**, prince of the Honkirat* '{or ^KimJte^Wr Kit2&
to), Jengblz JGMaVbrqther-inJaw, who. had bee* feht tof™***.
le'&onders of Lym-tang (O), to found the pulfc* of tha
rffe lords,, and attack the Jfr/i on that fide*: found thtf
rinee 7>/« Lyew-ko at the head of an . hundred" tboilfatli
Ite, ready to declare in favour of <his matter. Jn'tfefthfttmy > * ' ♦; *
[Ids fincerity, that prince, amending the mountain ISft (P)y
mfice^a. white hbrfdand fadack ox, broke an! arrow, and 4
ade an oath* ta be faithfal to JenghH Kb&rt: Lytw^i ' \
to was o£ the royal famfyrof the Lyatt, a good officer^ ' s:
f ■'..:''. . * . . , . .
Math, tribes. Jbflgb* hift. ' (OV DtJa-Croi*, p.*oc*feyi>J
p*fc, jfec. p. 8$* Or>s ft? ./* » JewghteJ&an font three, of hir
kwur has it, T&fiMaJUt fretts ( fons tQ attack JE&7V, which fa*
fmif hi thought me *,Tork, '- caH$i^W ; but itjoauft be>Lj4tu-.
r s Mogul* Hid.. Gtngb, p.- /<wg, as well fronj the circum-*
po, • ,' . * fiances of the lyftory, as th*
'(L) %othj&ttIgbaziKhaz,[pi ddejiption,, of it, which* he,
% and De ia Croix, p. 101, ' %w& hom faJ!allab'\ viz. that
to, that Jlaktfs, Kh&h of the * it <ibar jlivate to\ the north of
Igdtt, or Afikut, opened one ' China, and had' the fea m tie
t the great gates of the wall, * eaft : that *kt country contained
f which he had the enftody, to about 700.000 inhabitants ; and
btghizKhau. •> ' ; • had been always governed by its
(M) In the province of Shan- own lings* /who were Jomet4tn:s
{ in China, lac. 4b0 15 ' long, mafiers <?/*China (ratberlLrtZy)i
L 1 5' weft Oyf Pe-bingV Nbte, which, in its turn, <wasmafter of
% at the end of the name of a //. That Lyau-tong is J&W*, ap7 1
fece, denotes a city of* the firft pears further, from what is faid^'
*ik in China*; chehv, one of. p. icS,: that Mukli Qcydnk (who^
Re ftcond ; . and hyen, one of1 is MuhafiJ was. lent to- Kurje^
jiff third rank : quan, a fort- with k* b'Q'dy* of froofs, to hm-#
jftf.W, a gate or ftrait of^^dcr the rbfees of that, country
pc mountains. ' to )o\xijf It uv Khun.
(N) A fortrefs nine leagues' ' (?) According to the Ckinefi
jorth-north eaftofP^i/»»;and- geographers, 45 or 56 leagues
p-ting is three or four north of north of Mugden, capital of
wjojiig.yuun, GaubiL ' tyau-tong. Gaubil*
Hijtory if lit Mogul or l/ktp^£mpire. RUE i
and Had many vaf&ls; provoked at the indignities vhkh tho
Kitdm daily recehed from the Km, took arms, as foon as htf
heard that the Mmgls intended to. make -war upon that.
The Khan, to prevent Lyew-io from bring drawn off agrf^j
made him very advantageous offers, and' conferred on \o&
the title of king ( Q_) ; fiarniflring Wha-then and Ckpi vn*
good- troops, .to aifift him. Lym-ho ordered himfelf to M
proclaimed king where*ever he came; anil, having
many places; marched fcgainft the Kin army, over wbkh
obtained a fignal vifiory. Hereupon many Kit An lords
off thetr yoke, and feveral cities fohmkted to him.
whkh he reduced Tvngrking (R), or Lyaw-yang, a city
Ly*u»tong. . Thi* great fuccefs fwelled the reputation of
»ev Kitm king ; and: made the Kin raite numerous forces,
feve that province1.
Jefightz Iw 12*2, JengbtztCh&n fnbdued Whan<hev> (S) ; and
Khan h<&, the forixefle* without the gnea* wall, near the V
mvoundid: \pmi When, the Mttngls had reduced ail the ftroog
A. D. between that city and the river, they prepared to befiegp fi
in*- tpng-f4. To prevent them, Ymg-tfi lent HAjaM, or Xi
fy*f and Wan-yen, at the head of 300,000 men. The
Iff advice of M&b&li, marched to ntoet this army,
wafc encamped near the mountain Tti4{T), where they
' attacked by the Mungh ; who, notwtthftanding the fn
crity : of- their numbers, -defeated thfcrrr. to autiimn he
vested Yay-ting-f4 ; where, although' the governor H%
fled, he met with more refinance than he expected. At
having in a vigorous attack loft many men,- and been
gerouify wounded by ah arrow, he raifed the fiege, and
ttf ed'into Tatary : after wfeicU the Kin retook Paztgan? $*
%>ba-fu, and even K6-yang-quan,
1 Gav]bii>, p. 14, & feq.
' (Qj That is, Khan, orVaag,
ive prefume, of Lsau-tonv.
\{_R) That is," the eaftera
court, lat. 4i°zof long. 6°. 56'
eaft tf'Pe-kfag. In the map of
the Jefuits it is placed on the
iforth fide of the river *Bakfa>
which falls Into the tyau ; and
i/- a diflinlt town from Ljau-
yang, which ftes three miles to
the fouth, and was then a great,
city.
(S) A city of Tatary, north-
*ft of /W/*£, between the
42d and 43d degree of lad
now deftroyed. But, p.
Qaubil . more jnftly places 1
almoft north of Peking,
north* north- weft. It feems 1
have been PorQ-botun,
ruins are feen about
miles, fouth by weft, fromt
of Shan-tuy one of the ;
capitals of T#tary. See befort^
p. 281.
(T) Seven or eight leag
weir, or weft- north -weft,
Swen-mba-fi. GaukiL
JENCHll
L fEHGHlZ Kh&n, who, in this difgraoe, was comforted A. D.
|fy the news he received from Lyau*torrg, being cured of Ms ' a* S-
■pund, re-entered Gfriiia in 121 3 ; recovered £vjen-w&a-fA{ ****?*
jk! Pau-gan ; defeated an army of the Aj«, after a btoody^?^ **
fettk (U), near Wbay-lay (X); and one of his generals took ^y£>#
pLpe-kew (Yj* After this bottle, the Khan, not able to en- J211*
pr Pe-che4i by Ku*yang-quan> forced the fortrefs of Tfe-kitv*
1, and took /-r Artv and Chb-cbev) (Z). However, £**/<%,
return from Lyau-tcng, patted on to Nan-Arm (a place
importance), and took K&-yang-quany which is not far
. On the other fide, in the feventh month, a great
was fought at the mountain U-v*bey4iny near $>uan+
\ghyen (A) ; wherein the iCi/i were overthrown, with a
it (laughter.
In the eighth month, H6jak&9 generaliflimo of the KinThetm-
ips, who had been cafhiered in 1212, for bad ferrices,/*™*"*^
reftored, feized on the perfon of Tong-tfi; and,- foon'"**
, caufed him to be murdered. The true caufe of the
les which attended the Mungls was, that general's
d to thofe who were the occafioh of his difgrace (the
before) ; which lafted two months. After being re-
lied, he was ordered to encamp to the north of the court :
\ inftead of endeavouring to fkop the enemies progrefs,
ided nbthing but hunting, nor regarded the emperor's
er. At length he marched with his army to the imperial
\ under pretence of preventing a confpiracy which he had
covered. Being arrived before it, he fent horfemen to the
ice, to cry aloud, that the Mungls were at the city gates : he
It put to death fuch as he fufpecled ; and, having difpofed
troops in different quarters, the officers both civil and
ftary afliiled him ; not imagining that he had a defign to
' one their prince : but as foon as he had fecured the
of the city, he feized the palace, and confined the em-
; then depofed and put him. to death. After this, find-
he could not get himfelf declared emperor, he inthroned^ Hur
, a prince of the blood. Thefe diftra&ions determined jaku. *
\gh\z Khhn to beiiege the imperial city. Cbepe, after
UU) This was the battle, (Y) A famous fortrefs at one
friiaps, in which the Per/tan of the gates in the great wall,
litters fay, that Altun Kb**, See before, p. 280.
laed by the forces of Kurje, (Z) A city in the weft bor-
p 30,000 men. - • dcr* of Pt-cbeJi. Tfe-kin-fuaw
(X) Four or &v* leagues weft is z$ miles weft of l-cbe<w.
tKu-yang-quan* The field was (A) A city in the borders of
Itwed with dead bodies for $bsnrfi and Pt-cb€4i.
to* leagues together.
taking
Wftory if fix Mogul \rrWxt^iEmpsri. B.BJ
'taking Ku-yang~quanf fet forward1 with 50,000 chofea \sxi
• to joitT the army* But the van-guard, coming to the rira
*Tfau (B), and, endeavouring to pafs the bridge, was intird)
defeated by Hdjdkd ; who was carried in a car, being hurt a
the foot. Next day, being hindered from marching himfd(
by his wound opening, he ordered Chu-hu-kau-ki to advance
with 5,000 troops, to oppofe the enemy ; but that genail
The affaf- coming £00 late, Hujakd would have put him to death ; whid
fnjhdn* the emperor, knowing him to be a good officer, would 1*
fuffer. Then HAjaku faid to him, if you beat the enemy, I
•will /pare you ; if you are defeated, yon fball die. fouti
marched again!* the enemy ; but. a north wind arifing, wM4
Mew the fand into his foldiers eyes, he was obliged to #
enter the city with lofs. As he took it for granted, thatft
kati would put him to death, he ran with his troops to $A
general's palace : who, being apprized of his defign, got 4
his garden-wall ; but, falling, broke his leg. The foldie*
having killed him on the fpot, Kau*ki carried his head i
the gate of the imperial palace, and furrendered himfelf id
the mandarins, in order to be condemned to death :butlU
emperor publifhed an edilt, wherein he charged H6jaku vil
feveral crimes> and commended Kau-hi\ whom he ml
generaliffimo in his room K
XThe Kin LI-GAN-TSVENy ttngcfffya, finding himfelf prdS
hard by the Mungls, demanded aid of the Kin ; who refufedit,!
frtjfed. having occauonthemfelves for more troops than they had. Hdj
upon the flya, after they had made a treaty with the ~~
before-mentioned, in 12 10, declared war againft the
'With whom they had been at peace for fburfcore years,
attacked Kyi-chew (C), in Shen-Ji. The fame year,
tfven dying, Li-t/un-hyu, his relation, fucceeded him.
prince, more fuccefsful than his predeceflbr, reduced
chew (D), at the end of 121 3.
Since the. time Jenghtz Khhn began to invade the
empire, many Chinefe officers, who had been taken
entered into his fervice. Thefe he (hewed a great efteem
and gave them parties of their own nation to command.
he now refolved to attack the enemy on every fide, he
the Chinefe and Tatarian troops together, forming out
k Gaubil, p. 18, & feq.
(B) A canal, whof© waters, (C) Lat. 380 6> long. 6*4
coming from Chang- pang-che<w9 weft of Pe-king.
pafled by the imperial city; (D) In Shcnft alfo. L&fy
from which the bridge could 21' long. 90 5' weft.
not be far.
them foor armies. One he ordered to incamp to the north of
ten-king, the imperial city :' another to ravage the country
to the north and eaft, as far as Lyau-tong : the third, under '
three of his fons, was to deftroy all to the fouth'and fouth-
veft, as far as the TVJmng-ho ; while he himfelf, with Tuley%
his fourth fon, marched 'through Pe-che-li to Tfi-nan-fi, the '
Capital of Shan-tong. .
The Kin, for their defence, fent their beft troops to Great it*
guard the difficult paflages of rivers and mountains ; oblige- vaftatitm*
Ing all people fit to bear arms to retire into the cities. The
Khan, being informed of this, ordered his generals to take
ill the old men, women, and children, out of the villages
ind unfortified towns, and fet them in the front of the
inny. The people from the walls, on hearing the voice, of
fheir friends and relations, ref ufed to defend themfelves, tQ
|iheir deftruftion. The t defolation was general throughout
fihan-fi, that part of He-nan to the north of xht Whang-ho^
fe-che-U, and Shandong. The Mungh plundered and de-
ftroyed ihore than ninety cities ; reduced to afhes an infinite
(number of towns and villages ; took all the gold,, filvers and
£lk, they met with ; and mailacred thoiifands of ufelefs peo-
jUe : carrying into fiavery a vaft number of young women
and children. The fpoU which they took in cattle was in- .
iftimablc'; and in all thofe fpacious countries there were but
ten cities which the Mungh could not fubdue : among which
m Pe-che-li were Ten-king, the imperial city, Tong-chew9
Vnng-ting-fd, and Tay-ming-fA* AU this devaftation hap-
pened in the year 1213.
; In 1 2 14, JengMz Khin, being returned from Shan-tong^ht eafll
iflembled all his troops jn one body, and invefted fen-king,talinvef*
m the fourth month ; pitching his camp on the north fide. ed-
fcs generals prefied him, without delay, to fcale the walls, ^. **•
ind ruin the city : but the Khan, having had other views in ,ZI**
mind, inftead of following their counfel, Jfent an officer
tell the Kin emperor, that his mafter was willing to re-
n into Tatary : however, that, to appeafe the anger of
Mimgl troops, it was neceffary to make them confiderable * \
Tents ; adding, that he ought to confider Ten-king was>
10ft the only place which remained in his pofiefiion to the
iorth of the Whang-ho. One of the Kin minifters, provoked at
this meflage, propofed to march out and fight the army of
Ta-che (£) : faying, that many of the Mungl foldiers were
\ (E) One of the names given gion, at prefent poflefled by the
by the Cbinefi to that large re- Mungh and Kalkas. GaubiL
fokj
JGfek ; and that they were not in a condition to withftand a
rigorous attack **
AKOTHER.minllter was again!! this advice t filing, tfctf
they had every thing to fear, if they loft a battle; and b«
little good to expeft from a victory* He added, " that die
M troops in the city had nothing in view but to quit it, 8
" moft of them had families of their own : that the bet
** meafure therefore was to accept of peace; and when die
u Mungls were retired, they fhould be better able to contt
•'.what was proper to be ddne." Thfc emperor, approvhg
this counfel, fent a lord to the Mungl afoap, to dcfiit i
peace ; wherein it was ftipttlated, that a daughter (F) of tfc
late emperor Yong-tfi fhould be $ven to Jenghiz Khan) widl
500 young boys, and as many girls, 3,009 horfes, /ilk, ui
. a great fum of money. As foon as the conditions were per-
formed, the tChan raifed the fiege ; and, departing by drf
way of Ku-yong-quan, commanded all the young children
whom he had taken in the four provinces of S£an~tongt B*
n&n, Pe-che-li, and Sban*J!, to be tnaflacred.
tte m~ After the retreat of the Mungls, the efeperor San i*
ftror re- dared to his council, that he refolved to remove Ms conrtlf
move* the Pyen-fyang{G), mHonan. Tu-Jbi-ni, a We and faithful nat
&**• fter, represented, that, in fuch cafe, the northern prownfld
would be loft. He obferved, that Lyau-tong being very ftrow
by fituation, it was eafy to maintain themfelves there : thatM
more was to be done, than to make new levies, fortify dtf
Court, fill the garrifon, and recruit the troops of that jwk
yince. Moft of the grandees were of his opinion : but tfai
emperor faid, that as the treafury was exhaufted, the troop
weakened, and cities round the capital deftroyed, Ten-kingvu
no place of fecurity for him. Accordingly he departed, vHA
his family and fome troops ; leaving the prince, who was to h
his fvcceflbr, to encourage the inhabitants.
Its had The Kin monarch had foon occafion to repent this bad
tonfe- ftep. Being arrived at Lyang-hyang (a City five leagafl
Q***ccm fouth-weft of Peeking) he demanded back from his iroopl
their horfes and cuirafles. The major part of them, refufmg to
Qbey, flew their general, and chofe three others in his Aadi
1 Gaubil, p. 20, & feq.
(F) The Perfian* &c. hifto- (G) Called alfo Ar4w-to#*
tians fay, peace was made on the court of the fouth, and II
thofe conditions j but not that Pyen, It ftood nearly wkert
Pe-kiKgt or Khan Balik, was in- Kayfong*fu, the capital of Zfc
veiled. *an> at prefent Hands. Gawtit.
aft*
6; *• Reign ofjengb/lz Khan.
after which they returned, and feited the bridge of Li-keno
{H). From thence Kanta, one of their generals, fent a cou-
nter to Jenghtz Kh&n, who was then encamped it the city '
-Whan-cheiv, in Tatary, to offer himfeif and his troops at his
fervice. As foon as that prince was Spprifed of the emperor's
retreat, he was much incenfed ; complaining that he had been
Accived by the Kin, and thereupon refolved to re-enter GM-
rna. With this view, he feht his general Mingan, with a
*great force, to join Kinta, and befiege Ten-king (I). 'Wh«tt
5bu$ news reached the emperor, he ordered his fon to leave
!Tthatcity, and repair to Pyen-lyang. This alfo was againft
'the advice of his ihinifters, fupported by the example of
•Ming-whang, or Hivn-tfong, a Chinefe emperor of the Tang
£tace (K). The departure of the prince difcouraged the gar*
. Won, not only of Yen-king, but of other ftrong places «.
n\ The rapid conqueft of the Mungls, and retreat of the Ktn State of
v«mperor, gave great uneafinefs to the Chinefe monarchs of the China.
- %ng race ; who were then matters of the fouthern provinces
of Chin a, caHetf by fome authors Manji, viz. <%udn~t&ng, and
.'the Hie of Haynan, Qiang-Ji, Yun-ndn, Se-chwen, Quey-chew,
vfiu-quang, Kyang-Ji, Che-kyang, Fo-kyen, and almoft all Ky*
^wtg-nan, \vhcre the Kin had a few cities. In Shen-Ji they
fcijwttefled the country of Hang-chong-fd, befides feme places
|jfl the diftrift of Kong-chang*fu7 and on the borders of Se-
Ijfihuen. The great wars which they had carried on agalnft
i i
,'n G aubil, obi fupr. p. 23, & feq.
I
f. (H) Now called When-ho. great revolution is one of this
l/The Ky an, or 'bridge, is two moft carious partt of the Chinefe
^leagues wenVfoath-weft of Pe* annals ; and givas confiderabk
!#»£. and a very fine one. light into the hiilory and g«Q-
1 'GmtbiL graphy of the countries between
(1) Called, by the oriental She* -ft and the Cafpian fea. It
^tthors, Khdn4dtikf that is, appears that, in thofe times, a
1 .the city of the Khan ; or Khan- great number of Arab and Per-
^ pilu, the place, cr rcfidence, of fan veflcls frequented the port
\ the Khan. Some write B&leg now called Kantw. Gauhil.-~
and Han, for Batik and Khdn. This laft remark confirms Re- m
\K) Who retiring from $hcn-> naudoftAnriemes Relations, &c*
Jttx>ke-eh<iken9 left his fori be- "p. 8, *c feq. of the rebellion
hind him, to defend the pro- ^above-mentioned. Some *€-
' vince» .In 736, Gan-h-Jhanrt- count is given by T>u Ha/de,
: tilling, 1 50,000 men fromT«r-_ -vol. i. p. 23,. & 199. 'See new
y kcjldx, and the Mohammedan coDeffi.^voy.&trav. 410. vol. iv.
countries, came w> aid the em- p. 438. note 4.
file* The particulars of this
Mod. Hist. Vol. IV. Bb the
Hifivry of tbt Mogul vr Mungl Empire. B.IU.
the fSn; had forced them to make a (hameful peace, where-
by they were to pay a yearly tribute (L) "in filk and filver. It
' was refolved therefore, at this juntturc* to refufc tendering
the tribute any longer : but the propofals made by the king
of Hya, to join forces againft the Kin, were rejected.
Cenquefts ■ THEAT/>zpofleflidinL^a«-/(^anarmyof ibo,cKDomen,who
in Lyau- .had retaken many places, fubdued the preceding years by kiig
ton8» Lyew-ko \ and, among the reft, Lyau-yang : but in the ninth
month, Muh&li, followed by the general Wir> of the hordrf
Sban-tfu, entered that province, ill order to fuccour die
•prince, and cut off the communication with Pe:cbe4i$ which
was efie&ed. The huge army of the Kin^ being filled with trai-
tors, difperfed ; and the inferior officers killed their gttcral
King Lyew-ko recovered Lyau-yang ; and Peeking, now caikd
Mugden, furrendered to MubulL This general put to the fworf
a great number of fubmitting foldiers, under pretence that tkj
came in too late : but flopped the (laughter, on being told,
that fuch a conduit would hinder many other places fron
yielding. Towards the end of the year, the tity of Toy-
chew (M), an important poll, *o the eaft. o( Ten-king, for-
rendered to the Mungls. The emperor of the Kin having
been obliged to lay taxes on the people, it furnifhed fevers!
lords with a pretence, ibme to throw off their dependency
and others to fubmit to the Mungls.
lyew- In I z 1 5 many of the Kit An advifed Lyew-ko to be dcclaid
^sfi^m emperor, independent of the Mungls : but that prince rejefied
"&• the propofal, as contrary to the oath which he had taken, to
be Jenghtz Khan's fubjeft. At the fame time he fent his fro
JBye-t& to the Khan, with ninety waggons loaded with rich
prefents (N) % and a lift of the families which had fubmitttrf
to him, amounting in all to 600,000. Towards the end of
the year he came in perfon, to do homage to the Mungl fo
vereign. Mean time the emperor of the Kin, being informed
of the diftrefs Ten-king was in, fent a great quantity of pn>
*Vifiohs, With forces for its relief: but the firft convoy,- under
the efcort of ah inexperienced general, arriving at Pacbev
(O) his army was there defeated ; on the news whereof the
(L) The emperor Kau-tfo*^ Pe-bo, about twelve miles eafi
in the articles of peace made in of Pe>king9 and its port
. 1 1 44, with the emperor of the (N) They were expofed on
Kin, fubfaribed himfelf a fub- felts for feven days, to give
je£t, and tributary of his., See heaven notice of what w
GpttpJet. tab. chron. link. p. 73. done.
(M) In Pe<cbB9 9n the river (O) Lat. jo/ 3' long. oV.
•A*
Ca2* Reign of JenghiE'KhJih £jl
other generals fled, and left all the provisions a prey to the A. I),
enemy". 1215.
Th* two generals, who commanded in Yen-king, were *"pv"*"*
fowi-^7i Cbang-whey (P) and Mo-nyen Chin-cbong ; the for- Waj**
mer of whom, out of all hope of fuccours, or withftanding J*J* ?
the enemy, propofed to the latter to die for their country.
Mo-nyen, on whom the troops immediately depended, ri-
rufing, Chang-whey retired in a rage, and told a Mandarin
his resolution. The firft day of the fifth month he wrote a
betition to the emperor, wherein he touched on matters of
government 5 and mentioned the crimes of a bad minifies
.whom his mailer made u(e of, meaning Kau-ki, who flew
Hujaku. ,He finiftied, by confeffing himfelf guilty of death,
for not being able to fave the imperial city (Q^J. T*his done,
with a compofed air, he called together all his domeilics, dnd
divided all his eflfe&s among them : then ordering a cup of
pqifon to be filledj he wrote a few words. After which,
commanding the Mandarin who was with him to leave the
room, he drank it off; and died before his friend was gotten
many paces from the houfe*
The fame evening the emperor's wives, knowing that Mo~ Thebpttil
hyen was preparing to leave the city, came to acquaint him, that totau
they would go out along with him. He feemed pleafed with
the propofal ; but faid he would go before, to fhew them the
way. The ladies, confiding in his promtfe, returned fo the
palace : but Mo-nyen, not caring to be troubled with theit
company, marched off, and left them behind. On that ge-
neral's departure, the Mungl army entering the city, a great
number of the inhabitants and Mandarins perifhed in the dif-
order which -enfued. A troop of foldiers fet fire to the pa*
lace, which continued burning for a whole morith. Jenghtx
Kh&n, who was then at JVhan-chrw, in Tat dry ^ fent to com*
pliment the general Mvi-gan on the occafion ; ordering him
to difpatch into Tatar.y the filks, gold, and filver, found ia
the imperial treafury. Mo-nyen arriving at Pau-ting'fjl, in
Pe-che-li, told thofe who accompanied him, that they fhould
never have gotten thither, had he undertaken to conduct th4
ladies of the palace. When he came to Pyon*lyangf the env
n Gavbil, p. 25, & feq*
(P) He was a prince of the to flay himfelf on this occafion;
Mood ; the family name of the he ought to have done his at-
Kin being Wan-yen. moft, and died in defence of the
(Qj It was falfe patriotifm city, if he could dot fave it.
Bb a
peror
J
Wfiory of the Mogul trMttogl Empire. B.HL
peror (R), though extremely troubled at the lofs of his ca-
pital city, did not {peak to Mm about it, and gave Trim a vc-
'ry considerable, employment : but ftwrtly after he was put to
death, for having been engaged, as it was {aid, in dangerous
defigns. On the other hand, his majefty, having read Chang-
•whey's petition, declared him Vang, or Wang, that is, king.
Ho mm MIN-GAN, who was ordered tQ fearch for a Mandarm
invaded, bf the royal race of the Lyau, or Kit an, called Ydu-cti-
tfay (S), having found him, conducted him to JengM% Khkn\
trho, at the firft interview, conceived a high efteem for tha
great man, and fet him at the head of his affairs. SanAt-
pa being fetot with 10,000 horfe to befiege Tm-quan (T), a
famous pafs in the mountains, between Shcn-ft and Ilenon,
marched through the territories of the king of Hya ; who /till
Continued the war againft the Kin, and this year wrefted from
them the city bf Un-tau-fti (U). He took his rout by Si-gan-fl
(the capital of Shen-fi) ; but failing in his attempt on Ton-
man, marched to Tu-cbew, in Ho-nan, through crofs roads,
lull of deep torrents, over which they made bridges *ith
. their pikes and halberds. At laft arriving, after many diffi-
culties, in fight of Pyen-lyang (X), capital of that province,
the Kin troops fallied, and made him retire to Shen-chrw (Y),
Cm the Whang-ho ; which being frozen, San-ke-f>a eroded it^
and efcaped. The emperor San, after this, tent to defire
peace of Jenghiz Kh&n ; who propofed fuch hard condition^
that he could not accept of them. Mean time M4thuU and
JPJr, in Lyau-tongy difperfed, with much addrefs and coir*
rage, feveral parties which endeavoured to (hake off theTMiugf
yoke 6.
rfany itt 121 6 the Mungh took their meafures fo right, that
places %n*guan Mvas Forced in the tenth month : after which Aaf
taken* pofted themfdves between the city Td-chnu and the mountain
Song (Z). The court being greatly alarmed a* this, onerf
the cenlbrt of the empire reprefented to his Kin majefty, that
•'Gaubil, p. 27, & feq,
t&) Thfc Oriental Hiftarians 4ame with Karfbtgju; tfcoogfc
fay, upon the lofs oiKhumbdlxk in a former note he fays it wat
he poifoned himfelf. near it.
(S) Yclu was the family name (Y) A city of Ho,ium, fifteea
ofthe£rfixr^mperorft» Gaul. leagues *aft-north-eaft of f**£-
(T) Lat. 340 39' long. 6° quan. Gaub[L
ij{ weft oiPe king, (Z) A famous mountain, to
(U) In Sben-ft; la*. 350 ao' thfcnorth-eaftofr* cbnv. Gam-
long. 1 20 zo' weft. bil. Rather, it fhoold feem, to
(X) Here Gaubil fays it ts (he the north- weft of that city.
Pyt*
C %. Reign of Jenghiz Khan.
Pyen-fyang would be reduced in the fame manner as Ten-king
was, unlefs he took the field with the garrifon, which was
very numerous; feized the poft of Ton-quan, fortified the'
frontiers of Shen-Ji% and paflages of the Whang-ho : unlefs al-
fo he hindered the Mungls from gaining footing in Ho-nan9
and making inroads thither, by which they ruined the in*
habitants. Oil the contrary, the minifter Chu-M Kau-ki pcr-
fnaded the emperor to think only of fecuring the capital :
which conduct, fays the hiftory, ruined the dominionJrf the
Kin.
MUffULI, after the parts of Lyau-tong towards Lyau- A nhelUm
yang (A) had been conquered, ordered Chong-ping, one a£ 1«*Jh*J>
the generals in that province, to march into China, and join .
the other troops : but being informed that he was a traitor,
fed him put to death, in the end of the year 1215,. Here-
upon £%>n£-c£i, to revenge his brother's death, revolted, and
look King-chew (B) ; with mod of the other cities of the pro*
fince, included between the great wall of China, the river
lyau (C), the wooden palifade (D), and the fea. After this
he caufed himfelf to be proclaimed king ; and, in 1 2 1 6, de-
clared for the Kin, who gave him the command of their
troops in Lyau-tong. Muh&li, who had retaken Quang-ning-
hyen (E) the preceding year, at the end of this befieged King-
chew (F). Chang-chi had good troops ; and the place being.
very ftrong, M&MIi ordered Wir to go and attack an import-
ant poft on a neighbouring mountain, while another general
fhould be ready to cut off the troops detached from the city
to fuccour it. Wir having obeyed his orders, Chang-chi fai-
led out with part of the garrifon : hereupon Monku-ptrwha
placing himfelf between that poft and the city, gave notice
Thereof to Muh&U, who lay towards ^uang-ning. This gene-
ral, marching all night, by break of day came up and attacked tyMfthfdi.
Chang-chi on one fide, while Monku did the fame on the other ;
fo that he was entirely defeated. Yet efcaping back to the ci-
ty, he defended it gallantly for more than a month ; when
an officer of the garrifon feized and delivered him to the
Mungls : who cut off his head, and took pofleflion of the
(A) Lat. 410 17' long. 6* with a wooden palifade, or
56* ealt; then a great city, fence.
QaubiL (E) Lat. 41° 30/ long. c° 26'
(B) Lat. 410 V long. 40 45/ caft. *
ttflofPe-kixg. GaubiL (F) Lat 41° 6' long. 40 44'
(C) Called atfo Sira M&ren. eaft. . T
(D) Lyem-tong is fnrrounded
B b 3 The
Hiftory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. HI
The Mungls, after a great ftruggle to get footing in Ho*
nan, at laft abandoned that province j and paffing thclfhang-
' ho, under the conduft of Sa-nu-bo (G), furnamcd Paturu,(x
A°n^n a courageous, marched towards Ping-yang-fu, in Shtn-fi:
aban »«ft».j)ut Swiing^ who commanded the troops there, having ga-
thered thoff from, the dependent places, met and defeated
them *K
This Is the account of Jenghtz Khjn'sRxR expedition in-
to Kitay, tranfmitted to us from the Chinefe hiftorians. Wc
. ihall now fubjoin a view of that given by the weftcrn A$&-
tics, that our readers may the better compare them, and judge
of their merit.
t These authors tell us, that Jcnght* Khdn being ready to
enter Kit ay, in 1210, divided his army into two bodies; and
that, keeping the moft confiderable with himfelf, he gave the1
command of the other to three of his fons, Juji, Jagatayt
ixi&Oktay : that thefe princes marched through the Kaim&h
Kurjeror country (H), towards. Kurje ; wJiich being unprovided with
Lyau- troops, who were gone to join Altun Khan, they made terri-
^°nS- ble devaluations In the towns, and carried off all the cattle:
that Jenghtz Khdn, marching by the 77/, a river of Karakitay,
entered Kitay at the great gate In the wail of China, which
AlaMs, Khan of Ankut, to whofe care it was committed^
opened to him : that he fpared all the cities which made no
remittance ; but plundered thofe which oppofed him : that
Altin Khdn, with his united forces, hafting to meet Jenghtz
A bh^ty Khan, a battle was fought, in which the former loft 30,000
}attle> men and the latter more : that Jenghtz Khan retired with
all his fjpoWs into Pe-che-li : and Altun Khdn, fearing he might
hefiege Peking, fent to propofe a peace, with his daughter
KubM Khcg&n in marriage, which was accepted : that Jeng-
hiz Khdn, being returned to his dominions, in 1 2 r 1 , fet out,
i !*fo£ fr^^P*^ ^th hi* *9n 7uJh to conquer (I) Kafchdk (or
? Gaubil, p. 30, &feq.
- (G) Perhaps Samuka, men- feem to be an imaginary nation
tioned by Abulghasd Khdn. of Kaimuks, which name caa*
(H) De la Croix tells as, on in ufe long after. See before,
tliis occafion, tfcat thefe J&1- p. 352, note (D).
muks, who'had fubmitted to {V Aluhbaxi Khdn mentioss
Jen^kix Khdn, were a nation nothing of this Kipjak expedi*
fnuateon the borders of Karar tipn : but, conformable to the
kitay to the eaftward ^ and not Chinefe hiftorians, fays, that, a£
to'be Confounded with the Kajj ter the peace, he leu his (on ia
piuks who dwell in the weft, to- fy-king, *p4 retired toNs*-fy*
wards the Wolgq? But thefe
HA\
£ 2. Reign of Jenghiz Khin.
Kafjak), the moft weftern and confiderable part of Tatary ;
judging he had a right, by conqueft, to feveral tribes, who
inhabited the country, as having* been fubjett to VangKb&rL:
that as foon as he appeared, thofe tribes, with others inha*
biting the country of Jetah, or the Cetes (K), in Kapch&k, on
the borders of Moguliftdn> fubmitted to him, which all toge-
ther formed a vaft army t that, leaving one half of his forces
with Juji, who defeated the Komdns, IValdks, Bulgarians, *
aad Hungarians, he, with the other half, returned to Kara-
korom : that there, being joined by Arjliin, Khan of the Kar-
kksy and Idiktit, Khan of the Tug &rs (or Jgtirs), he r^folved
to invade Kit ay, to revenge fome threats uttered by Alt4n
Khan ; but more by the perfuaGon of a Khan of Karaldtay,
(L), who, provoked at the ravages .made h)r Ahi* Khan in Karaki-
that country, had, by means of fome rebels,' feiz^d a confi- 1*/*1** **•
derable fortrefs, which opened a way into China : that in *"^*
ni2, Jenghiz KhAn, being indifpofed himfelf, fent Sam&ka
Behadr, with a great army ; who feizqd on all the provinces
of Ifarakitay remaining to Altun Khan, and wjth eafe entered
Kitay, by means of the intelligence which the rebel Khan
held in the country i that, at the fame time, Mttdi Gtyank
(M), one of the moft able Mogul generals, marched to Kurjet
to hinder the forces of that kingdom from going to affift Al-
\ftn Kh&n, and reduced feveral cities (here : that, for. all this,
• Altun Khdn advanced to attack Samika Behadr, expefting to
obtain an eafy vi&ory : but although the van-guard of the
Moguls gave way at hrft, they at length obliged the enemy Altin
to fly, and (hut themfelves up in their cities : that the Mo- Khan<&-
guls, inftigated by the rebels^ laid fiege to Pe-king, or Khan- fcated.
Hlik, which was fo vigoroufly defended by Altin Kh&ris fon,
that they ailaulted it in vain : th^t ifceing no hopes of taking
(K) This country, placed left KhSji'-HUk, cat off the head*
here ia Kifjak* \% frcauently of fon\$ farakitqy lords for
mentioned by the oriental hifto- 'flight offends ^ wlj^h uiade f^
riyis^ and cited by DyHerhelotx veral of ^heni retire with" their
and in SharWMnt hiftory of ef&cls into. Jenrhiz, Kbqns <jk>r
TimrBek; but they place it to minions. One lord, among the*
the t&oS Kifydk, between it and reft, having furprized and ru-
t^liJlanS N&ytKa/bgar{eems ined fome of Akin Khan's d-
. to be included in it ; as Kam- ties, fent to offer his fervice to
ifdiin, Khan of that country, Jengbte Kbm, and was fo well
is called prince of the jfetab. It received, that many others foV.
belonged now to oni^ jheji to lowed his example*
toother country. (M) The fame with Mtiuli,
(L) According to Abffl&baxi as he i% called before, frofn the
$>**, Akin Kbdu, before he Chine/ehi&ozy.
Bb4 bj
Hipry of /6* Mogul w.MtMgl Empire. &UL
by force a city defended by fuch numerous troops, the fiege
was turned into a blockade ; and when the famine became
To great that the inhabitants ate one another Ac city was
taken by a ftratagem, Hej. 610, A. D. 1213 : that, cathc
news of this lofs, At An Khan poUbned himfelf (N) ; and Je*
ghiz Khan gave the government of Peeking to Mukli Gtyank,
Kitay who, in two years, fcnUhed the cpnqneft of Kitay, with that
mpind. QfKutje\
The authors made nfe of by AlnVlghazi Kh&n differ from
thofe confuhed by De la Croix in feveral particulars, efpeciatty
touching, the fecond expedition of die Moguls into Kitay. Ac-
cording to him, five or fix months after Mtun Khans remort
from Kban-balek (or Peeking), to Nan-king (or Pyen-fyaxjfc
his fon, who had been left to govern in that city, went to
Nan-king, to acquaint his father with the bad condition of their
affairs on the frontiers.* That, in the mean time; Jengttz
Khfa, underitanding that the empire of Kit ay was rent by
factions, fent Jamuka Behddr, and Mafian Behadr, with a
, numerous army, to invade the country, and befiege Khin*
bUik : that on the frontiers they were joined by a great aiu*
ber of deferters from Karakitay ; while Akin Kk&n, hearing
of their march, fent provisions to that city, under the guanf
* of a large body of troops, commanded by two of his belt
« generals ; but that, being met by the army of Jenghi%Khht
Altftn they were defeated, and the two generals taken : that Ahh
Khan's Khfai, overcome with this misfortune, poHbned himfelf; ta),
death. at the approach of the Mflgul generals, Khtob&lik farrendered
without linking a ftroke : that Jenghtz Khan afterwards ar-
riving at Khanb'aHki took^ by degrees, moft of the cities be-
longing to the empire of Kit ay ; and having employed fro
years in this expedition, returned into his hereditary domiri*
ons, in order to watqh the motions of his enemies r. Let ui
now return to the Chinefe hiftorians,
KucMul* * In the year 1216, Jenglnz Khan, after refting for forae
routed. time in the palace which he had built near the river L0ku (0),
in Tatary, went and encamped near the Tula ; from whence
he fent Suputay againft the Markats9 who had rahed nrw
* Mirk. Abu'ljc. Fadlai.lah, ap. De}aCroix% hid. Gec&k
p.101— >ixi. Abu^ch. ,p.$o» . 'Ibid. p. 92,
(N) The death of the empe- (O) Our author (W//ukesit
ror Tong't/t, during this expe- for the Kendo*, or Kerhn: if fo»
dition, might- have been the perhaps this might be the place
foundation of this error in the where Parab9tnny or tbeatj »f
more weflern hiftorians. tfo ti$tr% was afterwards built.
4 troops
troops, and always fupported jthe king of the Naym&ns. Thb
prince (P), after his defeat, had endeavoured to Air up feve-
ral tribes of the Kit in, NayniAw, and Markatsf againft the '
Mungls. Chcpe therefore was detached, in the year 1217,
towards the river Irtijh, where he vanquished Kucbfaky foa.
of Boyruk, late king of the Naym&ns, -who had taken up.
arms afrefh. After this victory, he directed his march weft-
ward ; but the Chinefe hiftory mentions no particulars of this
expedition. At the fame time Chuchi (or Juji\ the emperor's
eldeft fon, took his journey towards a country very remote
from China, to the north-weft. The hiftory.does not name
this country : but mentions forfte people, or tribes, whom he
fubdued 5 as the U-fe-ban* Ha~m-fa% KA-fyang-A-kt-Jbe, and
Tay^nihoynirkhan. .
JENGHIZ Kb&n, having now refolved to carry his arms Expedition
weftward, declared AUMH, whofe great qualities he publicly we/favord.
extolled, generaliffimo of the troops, and his lieutenant-ge-
neral in China : he conferred on him likewife the title of king
(QJ> an(* mack iX hereditary in his family. On this occa-
fion he caufed the Chinefe and Tatar troops to be drawn out,
with their ftandards difplayed, and ordered them to obey.
Mbili as himfelf; delivering to him, at the fame time, a
royal fed of gold, to put to all his mandates. That gene-
ral, the fame year, marched with his troops for China, where,
to a fhort time, he fubdued many cities in Shen-Ji, Pe-che-li^
and Shan-tong. Li-chew (R) having held out to the laft ex-
tremity, MuhuH would have put all the inhabitants to the
fword : but,, at the intreaty of Cbdu-tfin, one of his beft of-
ficers, who offered to die himfelf, to fave his mdther, bro-
thers, and the reft of the citizens (being a native of that
place), they were fpared ».
At the end of the year 121 7, or beginning of the next, Kuchlul;
Jenghfc Khan put himfelf at the head of a powerful army, fur/uea'-
in order to march into the weft. Before he fet out, he de-
clared the prince Tyc-muko (S), called alfo l¥a-che9 his fourth
brother, regent of the empire. Among the chofen generals
who accompanied the Khan, there were feveral Chinefe ; and
he formed companies of foldiers, who had the art of cafting
huge ftones againft cities. His flrft enterprize was agaiaft ,
• Gaviil, ubi fupr. p. 32, & feq.
(P) Kuchluk mud be the king (R) At prefent Li-byen, a ci-
herc meant. ty of Ft-cbt-lL
(QJ It is not mentioned by (S) . Called by Ahulgbaxi
what title, as that Qf Khifl> Qr Khan Temuka ; in De la Croix,
any other* named Utakiu.
Kucbluk;
Hifiory of the Mogul ok MungI Empire. B. IlL
Kuchluk, who had put in motion all the countries to the
north-weft of Turfdn, as far as the rivers Sihun and JiUn
] (T) on one fide, and on the other as far as the Obi and Irti/kx
He was leagued with the Markats, and princes of Kicha (U)(
a vaft country, to the north and north-eaft of the Cafim
fea ; betides thofe of the Kangli, who inhabited the country
to the north-eaft of the territories of Samarkant.
Bifhbalig An army of 300,600 men, faid to be the remains of the
Ml«r. Kitin (X), of whom there were many tribes about Turfa
having advanced with defign to oppofe the Khan's paflage,]*
indrely defeated them. Ko-pau-yu9 one of the Cbineft ge»
nerals in the MungI army, having been defperately wounded
in the battle, Jenghfzr Kh&n honoured him with a vifit in
his tent. When recovered, he was fent to befiege Bijhbalcg
, (Y), which was taken/ with the other cities in that country.
At the fame time Gonchor, a lord of the tribe of Tong4u, is
the weftern parts of Tatary, fubdued the dty and country of
AJtmhleg (Z). KofineK, one of the great officers of the laft
Khan of the weftern Lyau (or KitAn), understanding that the
Jtyungls were come to make war on Kuchluk, perfuaded dfc
chief of the city of A/an (A), and thofe of other tribes, to
fubmit to Chepe (B). Jenghiz Khan being informed of thi?,
fent for Kofmeli, and gave him the command of a body of
Kuchluk the van-guard. Kuchluk, after this, being defeated, his heal
fluu* wjas cut off by the^ Khan's order; and expofed to view in all
die tasvns and villages of the Naymdns (C), and Kith^
(T) Theft, vyhich are the but, according to the Chi*tf,
Arab names of th& fivers at pre- the capital was Ht-cbnv, fpflt
fent called the Sir and Ami (of leagues to the eaft of Turpi*.
. old the Jaxartes and Oxusj, we (Z) Or Almalig ; 'fo called bf.
prefume, are not in the €%£/* Ahulftda, and other orienttt
niftory. " writers. In the Cbimfe pro-
(U) Elfewhere written jBJw- nounced 0-/*-*r*-//\
cha: this feems to be Kipcbdk, % *(A) This town, or tribe,
or confounded with it. feems to have been at no great
(X) Thefe were the weftern diftance from Kajbgar.
Lyau, or Kit dny called by the (B) Which (hews, that this
oriental hiilorians Karakitayans, general's defign in marcMflg
a$ hereafter will be obferved weftward wa? tp attach KmJ^
in their hiftory. luk.
(Y) Or Pijbbdleg : in the Chi* (C) It inuft not be under.
fte/e Pye-cha-pali: a city which flood that the native country of
lay to the north of Turfdn, in the Nay mans was in thefe parts^
Little Bukharia; reckoned, by but they were pofleffed of tfcea
the Perjian geographers, as the by conqueft, under ^heir $Sb
capital of the Igurs country, and Kuchluk*
zefidence of their KhkaLtikuti
through
e. 2. R**gn •/ J«gM* Khan,
through which they pa/Ted. hereupon thof<? bribes, together
vith the Kangh (or KanklT), acknowleged Jenghiz Kh&n for
their fovereign l.
The more weftern hiftorians ojf the Mungl affairs agree
pretty well with the Chinefe. They inform us, that Jenghiz
Khint after the redu&ion of Tangut (or Hya), intended to
have returned, and finiftied the conqneft of Kitay ; but that
he was diverted by the rumours of his old enemies in Tatary
beginning to raife new difturbances. The tribes, which had jj. #-™«^
M refufed to acknowlege him for their mailer, had fub- rtj *<&„
flitted to Kuchluk as their Khan : who thus finding himfelf
fa a condition of power, by the advice of Mohammed Karazm
i>A&, the moft potent prince at that time in the weft of Afia*,
on Tome pretence of difcontent, unexpectedly attacked Kavar
Khan, K&r Kh&n; or G&rkhdn, his father-in-law, and deprived
jam of the better half of his deminiohs. On the other hand,
-tudath, brother of Toktabeghi, Khan of the Markats, witH
the two fons of the latter, had arrived among the Naym&nf, and
-iegan to make the fobjefts of Jenghiz Kh&n In thofe quarters
-Itneafy ; for the tfaymaus, being but newly fubdued, were the
ftadier to liften to proposals of freeing them from his yoke.
Hereupon the Khan fent two of his generals, Suida (D) Markata
iehair, and Kamu Tujbazar, with a confiderable force againft>M^
Kudath (E), and his adherents ; who were defeated at the ri-
ver Jam Murajt (F), aqd all of them killed or taken : which
pot an end intirely to the fovereign ty of the Markats (G).
As the Tumats (H) had invaded the Khan's dominions while
.he was employed in Kitay, he fent agalnft them fome troops,
Under Burgu Noyan (I), or Nevian, who caufed fome of them
to be (lain r and treated the reft with fo much rigour, that
Jenghiz Kh&n was concerned at it. To reduce Kuchluk, 'who
-appeared a more formidable enemy, he detached Zena (K),
or
1 G AU51L, p. 24, & feq, 1 See before, p. 59.
(D) He is the fame with S«- frontiers of Chi** ; they were
ray, in the Chinefe hiftory. excited to revolt t>y KanditKhin.
(E) De la Croix calls him De la Croix.
Kuulu Khan, and fays there were ( I ) Called Bala Nevian in Di
with him three of his nephew^ . ' la Croix.
' [F)Bentink fays, it rifts in the ' (K) Whether this be the
mountains which crofs the Gobi, fame called by the Chinefe
Or fandy defart, and runs fouth- Chepe, we cannot determine :
fcath-eaft into the Whang- ho, on for De la Croix, from Miriond,
the borders of Tibet. names the general fent againft
Q) In De la Croix, Met kits. Kuchluk, Hubbe Nevian. Ac*
*"') Or Tmats> a tribe OU the Warding to J)e la Croix, Jenghiz,
P:
Hijiory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. Ill
(or 7**.z) Noydn, the moft experienced of his generals, \ridi
a numerous army. . The Nayman prince, far from hiding
' himfelf, advanced to meet Zena with fuperior forces. Bat
the Mungls charged him fo vigorously that he was conftnuna!
, to flyi followed only by afinall number of his men ; the idL
having been all cut to pieces. Zena Noydn, not content \rith
theviftory, fet out in purfuit of him; and prefled him lb'
clofely, that he even killed all the men who accompanied bin,
He". 614. excepting three. Hispurfuer, arriving foon after in thecoualri
j£ £>/" of Sarakol, was informed by a peafant, that four ftranga*
1217. were newly pafled by, who had taken the road toitoifc.
KuchlukV^*n (L) * hereupon, redoubling his fpeed, he came up wii
purfuit. ^c u»f<>rtunate prince before he could reach that city, vA
* ' had him put to death on the fpot. Zena, after this, rettmei
to Jengbiz Kh&n ; who rewarded him magnificently foe tto
fcrvices done him in that expedition x.
This is the account given by the hiftorians of the veft of
Afidy whom we (hall almoit wholly follow for what regards
Jenghiz KhhtCs wars in thofe parts : the Chinefe authors haihg
been as litde acquainted with what parted in Great Bukhirit.
and Perfia, as the others were with his tranfattions in Lyep
tang and Kitay.
CHAP. III.
From the Invafio* of Karazm to the Death $f
Soltdn Mohammed.
Jenghiz G^fENGHIZ Khan, having eftablimed peace in his don*
Khan'j T nions, and completed the reduction of all the Turki/k)
tmbajjy ts tribes under his obedience, refclved to cultivate amaf ■
with his neighbours, particularly Soldo Mohammed Karam\
Sb&b. To this purpofe, at the end of the year 1217, te
fqat Makinut Jaldzi, his . ambaflador (A), to acquaint the
Soha*
' * Abu'lg. p. 94, & feq. Mirk, apud De la Croix, p. us-
Khan firft fent to draw Sol tan Badaz/bin, where he palled far*
Mohammed from KaJkluJ?* inte- an inhabitant of the cooa&y,
tereft, which was eafily effected but was known by fane If* i
{the Karazm Shah growing jea* guls.
ions of his power, and willing (L) A city in the eafcrfi
to wzakenjengbiz Khans) ; and part of great Bu&baria, on the
then fent Huhhe Nevian to pur~ river 4mu.
• fue him, bv way of Kajhgar, {A\ De la Croix fays, tkl*
wjiich Huhhe, reduced; and were three ambaflkdorsi one*
Rajhlak was taken as he was native of Karazm, whom &e
hunting, in the mountains of Splda talked to in private ; but
jiama
Cp lto£r<^JenghkKhln.'
Soltan, " That, having become matter of all the countries
* from the farthcft eaft to the frontiers, of his empire, he
* he was defirous to enter into a treaty of amity with him, ^
u for their mutual intereft; and that the Soltan would con-
* fider him as his father; in which cafe he propofed to look
•r on the Soltan as h& foil." Mohammed, having heard the
ambaffedor's propofal, toolc him afide, and afked him, " If
* it was true, that JengElz Kh&n had conquered Kit ay ?"
ttd, at the fame time, made him a prefent of a rich fcarf
•fcrned with jewels, which he had then on, to induce him to
te more open and fincere. Upon this, Makinut protefted be-
ftreGod, that what he had related was faft j addirtg, " That
* he would foon find he told truth, m cafe he came to have
* any difference with him.'* At this anfwer the Soltan fell
feo a great paffion*; f * I know not, faid he, what your mafter to Mo-
** means, by fending to tell me that he has conquered fo hammed
* many provinces ? Do you know of how great extent my Karazm
* empire is ? or upon what ground he pretends to be greater Shah.
J* than I ; expe&ing that I fliould honour him as my father,
* and be content to be treated only as his fon ? Has he then
*fo'many armies V*
"The ambaflador, perceiving how difagreeable truth was Peace con*
to the Karazmian monarch, although he required it, began eluded.
ID footh him ; faying, " I know very well that .you are more.
u powerful than my foverdgn > and that there is as much
k difference between you two as between the true fun and a
u mock one : but, on the other tanc}, ryou know that he te
* my mafter, and t that I muft obey his orders ; however, I
k can affure you* that his intentions are very good/' This
lottery mollified the Soltan, fo that he confented at laft to
Jpery thing which the ambaflador propofed,' and a treaty of
pee (B) was concluded on". He returned with prefentsboth
nr his mafter and himfdf : feveral merchants of Kdrazm,
pftded with .the choiceft commodities, accompanied him, xvith
fdefign to tcaflSck In the dominions of Jenghiz Kbbh.
After this there fubfifted fo great an harmony for feme Moham-
Sme between the two empires, that a man mjght "have ,tra- med quar*
[SBed from one to the other, with gold and filver In hi§ rek nxitk'
ttnd, without the leaft danger : T>ut as two jjreat neighbour-
ly prince* cannot poffibly live loiig withcrtlt (iiftruft's 2nd
* Atomic*, p. 9?. *De Ik'Ofcifc i *$.
to* **<? of *oa. , Jn *U And «*.-!w4affl,^^^«
rtner rcfpcAs he agrees with was fixty-three years old in
(h£lgha%i Khan. ***7, when this peace wa» con •
(^ According to Ve la Croix, eluded.
jealoufies,
ti$ory of the Mogul or Mungl-ifo^r* B. Ill
jealoufies, Soltan Mohammed foon became uneafy at Jenghh
KhanS greatnefs ; and, after his redu&ion of Gazna, hi
} treated the Mungls with lefs refpeft than before: at the
fame time his fubje&s committed fuch atts of hoftility as
obliged Jenghiz Kh&n to complain of them. Yet this did not
alter his intention to keep the peace b ; nor could even the
the importunity of Naffer, the Khalifah of Baghdad^ draw
him from that refdlution. Mohammed, having cut off the
heads of above one hundred princes, to mak,e himfelf matter
of their treasures and dominions, would needs oblige tbe
the Khali? Khalifah to grant htm the privileges which the Seljukian, and
fahiisS' other, Sol tans had enjoyed before; particularly that of efo.
fcr. blifhing hid feat in Baghdad, to govern and be named in the
publick prayers, in the fame manner as he was. But Nap
refufed to comply with his demarids, allying, " That fa-
" mer Soltans had feme right id thofe plrivileges, for git*
" fervices done to the Khalifa4!; ; whereas he had nooccafioa
" for Mohammed's alfiftance; nor had that prince doneaaf
*' thing to intitle him to fuch powers."
His army Soltan Mohammed received the Khallfah's embaflaW
ruined. (who accompanied his own back) very honourably : but w|
fo far from abating any thing of his demands, that he caflei
a general council of the Muftis, Mulas, Kadis, Imams, Sheyth^
and other lawyers, to depofe him ; and having nominate^
another Khalifah, fet out with a great aYmy to taHe Bagh&t*
By gddd luck for Naffer, thifc army was alrtioit intirelyk
ftroyed by the frofts and rains of a fevere winter, which <fc
liged the Soltan to return home. However, the Khalifi^
fearing in th£ end to be reduced to extremities by that poro
ful prince, refolved to make an alliance with Jenghiz Kbht
and excite him to invade Mohammed on one fide, while heal*
tacked him on the other. Part of his council were again!
this meafure : alleging, that it was contrary to the MohamnuM
law, to bring the enemies of God into the country of ttai
faithful, as it might occafion the ruin both of the Afufukm
religion and empire. But the Khalifah's zeal for the 6itf
could not make him change his fentiments: He anfiratt
NaflerV u That a Mohammedan tyrant was worfe than one who w*
embaffy " an infidel : that it only became cowards to abandon the
" care of their preservation to avoid the pains of watching:
" that, fince they faw themfelves threatened with apparetf
" ruin, they might attempt any thing to prevent it : that,
" befides, Jenghtz Khtn did not hate the Mohammedan «t
u gion, fince he fullered Mohammedans to live ift Us doflfr
* Ajw'lgh. p. ioo. Di la Croix, p. 125, & fcq.'
« mm
G3» &*&* *f Jcngbfa KbSn.
" nions* and bad even one for his Wazir (or Vizier) : that,
41 inihort, fuppofing him an enemy to the faith, they had
M nothing to fear from the Mungls, fince it would be many
" years before they could enter into thoie countries which
11 were really the Mohammedan"
The opinion of the Khallfah prevailing, an envoy was /ojenghfe
accordingly fent into Tatary, yfith his credentials imprefied Khaa
on his head (C), to prevent difcovery : and having been ad-
mitted to a private audience, Jenghiz Kb An told him, " The
u treaty which lie had juft then concluded would not permit
, " him to make war upon the Soltan at that junfture : bijt
u that he knew the reftlefs fpirit of Mohammed would not
;M fuffer things to remain long in the pofture they were then
:* in; and that, on the firft occafion given, he would not
." fell to declare war againft him." The Mohammedan hifto-
Sians greatly blame this conduct of the Khallfah : and al-
though it does not appear that he ever gave any afEftance |
Jo Jenghiz Khan, yet his having but excited him to make
'war on a prince of their religion, was fufficient to draw their
Reproaches upon him c.
Mean time Soltan Mohammed, carelefs of preferring the/"4 4$G".
fgwd harmony on his fide, gave much occafion of difcontent, ***** ,
bv fending, or permitting, his foldiers to enter the borders
9t the Mungl empire, and commit depredations. At laft, he
jpzed a province which belonged to Kafhluk, but became the
Khan's by right of conqueft : and one day, by his order, his
foldiers attacked the Mungl troops, which guarded the bor-
;4ers of the country of Ardijb. Yet all thefe injuries could
jttot provoke Jenghiz Kh&n to declare war againft Mohammed:
#o the contrary, as he had in view to inrich his fubjects by
bommeree, and polifh their manners by converfation with
grangers, he refolved, if poiTible, to live at peace with him,
jtod even cultivate a firm alliance d.
f The good order and perfect iecurity for travellers, which Mungl
jtnghtz Khan had eftablifhed in his dominions, drew thither emhaff*-
■wrchants from all parts ; and, among the reft, from Great ^rJ»
c £bh Katur. Nissawi. Mirk. ap. La Croix, p. 132, &
ftq. d Ibid. p. 142,
(C) This was done with the Miletus, when at the court of
joint of a needle and indigo, Darius, king of Perfia, made
la the fame manner that the ufe of the fame device, to es-
arms of pilgrims are marked at cite Jrifiagoras, his fon in-law,
Jiru/alem; fo that when his to revolt; as we learn from He-
lead was fhaved, the credentials rodotus, 1. 5 .
-appeared. Hift*ns, prince of
2 Buhhkrui, I
Hi/lory of tie Mogul *r Mungl Empire. B. lllj
Bvkhzria, which was fubjeft to Soltan Mohammed. TJpJ
the arrival of fome of thefe latter wikh very rich comnwditiea
1 the Khan fent for thein : but they fet fo extravagant a frid
-, on their goods as 'made him very angry ; and having (tan
them above a thoufand chefts, with all forts of vahaHi
. commodities, told them, " They might fee by what ** j-~
1 1 fore them, that it was ntf t the firft time he had cheap
u fuch merchandizes : but that, fince they durft exaft i
** him with fo much aflurance, he refolved*to pay thea|
4t their kind ;" and fo made them take back their goodstfl
out buying any. After this, fending for other merchatfi J
1 the fame country, with the like commodities, he begaj
cheapen feveral parcels^ but they, warned by what had 1
pened to their countrymen, told the KMn, " That theyl
** it to himfelf to give them what, he pleafed for them;!
44 that, ft he paid them nothing at all, his majefty was 1
* come to take them." This anfwer pleating Jengtiz K
'he not only ordered them to be paid double the value of i
goods ; but alfo gave them leave to fell the remainder of i
in his camp, without prefenting the chief men with the I
trifle.
jttdmtr- A* the departure of thefe merchants for their
thantit country, the Khan took that opportunity to put in exea
what 'he had before proje&ed. He feitt with them four I
died fifty merchants of his own fubjeefcs, t6 trade in the Sol
dominions : accompanied by Mohammed of JCdrazm, Ali i
Ja of Bokk&rdy and Yiifefoi Otrar, three officers of his <
■whom he fent in quality of embafladors to that mo
with a very obliging letter ; importing, " that he had t
" his merchants fo well during their 'flay in' his domia
" that he flattered himfdf the Soltan would do no lefel
" hisfubjefts, Who \vent to trade. in his empire: that he Oj
u £3£e(* his promife always to aft the part of a good fctfhd
" by the Soltfm ; and reckoned that he would, on his ftfc
** prove a good fon to him : which obngations being per*
*' formed by both parties, could not fail to aggrandfcc that
" empires, and encreafe their common glory/'
Jtain ttt Th£ embafladors, having pafled through Moguliftin, fr
OuAr rakitay, and Turkeftan, at length arrived at Otrar, calleibj
•the Arahs Far ah, a tiry of •grerftirrade, featednn the north"
the river WhAn, now called Sir, at the weft end rfYvricflk
but fubjeft to Soltan 'Mohammed. They immediately went IP
falute the governor, coufin-german to the mother of the &
tan, who had given him the name of Gaghir Khan. "The mer-
chants likewife paid him their compliments, .and offered hto
fouw prefcKs : but one of tham, aa old acquaintance of his,
happen*
t fr Risgti of Jcrighk Itham j8$
liappening inadvertently to call him by his former name trial* A. D*
Jik, he was (o offended at it. that* without farther cere- tiij*
inony, he ordered bdth Jtnibafladors and niei'chants to beir- *i "%*«"**
refted : and then difpatched a courier to inform the* Soldn*
that there were arrived at Qttkr firanger$, who indeed pre*
tended to be merchants atid ambaiSdor^ ; but that, having
ftrong reafon* to fufpeft they came on fome Uldefign, he had
caufed them to be arretted, till he knew his pleafure concern-"
lajjthem. Mohmntmedy without taking dny farther information
o/the matter, fent orders that they fhould be immediately put
to death : which {entente Caghir ithan executed to the ri-
gour, and confiscated all their effefls to the Soltaii's tife.
This affair Is fomeWhit differently related by the authors by tb* p+
fcade ufe of by La Croix. They tell lis, that JenghUt <otrmti
Kkbi ient but one ambailador with the K&fdzmian mer-
chants, accompanied by one hundred and fifty Mtingl riler-
chants ; four of whom had the principal direction dt trade j
that he alio ordered each of hi* -Wives and great lords to fend
ibme domeitics with the merchants, to buy Mrhat they found
tooft curious in the couritrie* as they {tiffed: that moft of*
this large company Were MoharAhicidnt ; and, for their greater
fecurity, the guards df the roads, which had been already1
eftablifhed through his dominions, were doubled : that, being
come to Otr&r, the governor, whom they call Gayer* Khan (D),
gave them a very courteous reception, and pfomifed 0 ac-
quaint the Saltan immediately with the 4n)b4fIador's arrival i
that the ambaflador, deceived by his Complaifance, having
talked too openly of the money brought by the nxer^hints,
the covetous governor, whh defign to enrich himfelf With
their fpoll, reprefenfed them in his letter to Soltdri MohaM*
Wed as fpies, extremely inquifitive td inform tKemfclves of
the ftrength of garriforis and forces of the Country ; h>
order, a£ he pretended, to difcover the ^veajceft fide Wr in-
vading his dominions : that hereupon, having received Com-
mands to Watch the Mungh, with d poWtt to aft in the mat-
ter as to him fhoilld feeiri expedient, he rcfolved to muYdef
the ambaflador and all his company, four hundred1 and fifty
in number : that, for this purpofe, he invited thein to an en*
tertainment in his palace, where he caufed them to be f&retly
/lain one after the other, and then feized their trcafflre.
Notwithstanding the perfidious governor Wok *ll pof- tenaMa
iiblet precautions to conceal his crime, that it might not come fchanW-
to the knowtege of Jenghtz Khan \ yet One of the merchaiits^*'*'*
had the good fortune to efcape the mafiacre, and carried the
(D) AiAKajalKban, inflead of Inafcik, *r Inatjih.'
Mob. Hist. Vol. IV. C c sews
3$6 Hiftory of the Mogul or M^ngl Empire. B. Ill,
A, D. news of it to that prince : who, at the recitaT of a faft fo
1^17." unexpefted, as well as execrable, fell into an extreme rage;
Y"?*0*?**. an^ having given immediate orders for aflembling his troojw,
"* fent to tell(E) the Solt. n, ',' That fince by fo infamous an
" action he had violated all the engagements which were be-
" tween them ; he, from that inftant, declared himfelf his
" mortal enemy, and would take vengeance on him by a rigo-
" rous warV* It is related, that the Khan recounted to hit
children and great lords of his court, aflfembled for that pnr-
pofe, the ftory of the aflaflination at Otrar : he fet forth dr
matter in fuch difmal colours, that he filled all their hearts'
with grief and anger; and reprefented the murder of his am-
baflador with fuch fire, that it infpired nothing but venge-
ance and fury againft Soltan Mohammed, whom they looked
on as a monfter.
Makes re- After Jenghtz Khan had aflembled the forces of his em-.
gulationt pire, he wrote to the foreign princes who were either his
friends or tributaries; acquainting them with the reaibns of.
his marching againft the Karazm Shah, and defiring them *>
join him with their troops : which, when done, upon a re-.
view, his army amounted to 700,000 men. Before he fet,
out on this expedition, he ordered levies' to be made and feat
him from time to time. He likewife eftabliflied fome new
laws for regulating his foldiery . He forbad the Mungls, under'-
pain of deaths to fly without fighting, whatever danger there
might be in 'refitting the enemy. He ordered, that where ten
commanders, with their troops, were joined together In one
body* if one of fuch officers, or troops, mould offer to break
their ranks and fly, without being accompanied by the whole.
body, they /houldbe killed upon the fpot without delay : he
alfo made it death for any out of ten men, who, feeing their
companions engaged in fight, did not ,go to affift them ; or
who, being prefent when one of their oomrades was taken
prifoner, did not do his utmoft to refcue him.
in bis ar- He' appointed the proper arms which each foldier was to .
mJ* carry ; the chief of which were the fabre, the bow, and quiver
* Abu'lch. p. ioo, & feq. La Croix, 144.
"(E^ .According ta Jbuifaraj, that Jenghtz Khan was fo
three 'ainbafla$Jors were fent; touched with this- barbarous
ethers fay, but one ; who de- proceeding, that he wept, ate
clared the fubje£l of their em- nothing for three davs. and r
, *bafly with fo much warmth, could take no reft, till he got
that the. Soltan, in (lead of dif- all things in readineft to revenge
avowing his governor's crime, the injury,
put them to death. He adds,
full
lC.£ keign o/fcrighiz Khan.
full of arrows, the battle-ax, and fome ropes. The. officers
were to have helmets and breaft-plates either of leather or
iron, or elfe an entire fuit of armour or coat of mail ; nor
was* it forbidden the private foldiefs to wear armour if they
were able to buy it. PeVfons of fubftan^e were obliged to
arm their horfes, fo as. that arrows could not wound them.
ft was likewife ordained that the (oldlers fhoulcf, on all occa-
jjons in the field,* do nothing.but what was conformable tQ
tfce laws, under penalty of the moil rigorous pnnifliment.
tafUy, be commanded, that in cafe he died in the expedi-
tion, the books, in which the laws were written, fhould be
md }n the prefence of his children at the ele&ion pf a Grand
Ihan: to the end that fuch eleftion ftiould be made pur fu ant
tb'thofe laws ; and that the new Khan might regulate his
coflduft by them f. ,
J Evert thing being now ready for. the war, the Khan de- Begins bis
Cached his fon Juji, or Tujhi (F), with a large body of troops m*rfb
towards Turfoftan, in order to diflpdge tjbe friends of Kuch- H^'; £16.
Ifk, who (till remained. there * ; after which he marched with ^ g '
J&army to attack the dominions of Solun Mohammed. And
luice it is from the date of this expedition, that the great ir-
IQption of the Mungls, or Moguls, and Tatars, into the fou-
tbern parts of Jfta is reckoned to commence, it will be pro-
per to acquaint our readers with the ftate of this part of the
irorld at that remarkable junfture.
. The Indians were governed by many kings ; the rfioft State •/
powerful of whom was the king of the Patans (G), who Afia
feigned in Multan and Dehli. The fouthern part of China,
then called Manji, had. its own emperors of the Song race;
and the northern part, named Kitay> or Katay, was under
the Mungls ; as were alfo both the eaftern and weftern Tar-
tary, with mpft of Turkefian. The reft was poflefled by Sol-
tin Mohammed, who was alfo mafter of Great Bukharia and at his in*
Karazm, where the monarchy was firft eftabliihed, and from. *>*/&*•
whence the family took the title of Karazm Skdb. Befides
thefe, his dominion extended over the greater part of the
f Aru'lkair ap. La Croix, p. 151, 8c feq. * Abu*l.
p. 103.
(F) According tQ La Croix's (G) Thefe people were o£
aathers, Tujhi was in Kap- Per/tan extraction, and their
ih*k (or Kipjak) at this time 5 kings of the family of Gaur ;
whither he was fenc for /to who fucceededthat of Gazni in
he at the rendezvous. Per- the empire of Perfa and the
haps he cfcihe time enough to Indies ; to which lait their pof-
be detached to Turkefldn. * feffiofts were at length confirmed.
C c z ' empire
Hijtory of the Mogul ot Mungl Empire. B. HL
empire of lr&n3 or Perjia at large ; containing, among the
reft, Khoraffdn, with the frontiers of India, Pdrs, or proper
' Perjia, lr£k Ajemi, and AzerHj&n. Georgia, and the adja-
cent countries, had their particular princes, who were inde-
pendent : as for Armenia, its king paid tribute to the Shah
of Karazm. The Khalifah Naffer reigned in Baghdad, over
Irak Arabi, or Khaldea, part of Jazireh, or Mefopotanua,
the three Arabias, and fome countries of Perfia, contiguous
to his other dominions. The Atabek princes of Mufci, or
Afo/ul, the defendants of the great Nuridettn, prince of
Syria, poflefled almoft all the reft of Jazireh. The faoceflba
of Salaho'ddin (or Saladin) were alfo very powerful ; Egypt,
with part of Syria (where the Chriftian affairs were in a '
bad pofture) having fubmitted to them. Anatolia, or .
minor, was for the moft part under the power of the £ _
kians, called Soltans of Konia, or Ikonium ; and of J?£»,~or
the Romans : and the empire of ConJlantinopU was at this
time in the hands of the French h.
Soft** Historians do not mention the places through which
ftloham* the Mtingls marched in their way to the Karazmian ioma*
mod nions ; nor even the month in which Jenghlz Khdn left JMb*
gulift&n in the year of the Hare. Mean time Soltan Mtbam-
mid made great preparations to oppofe him ; and, having raifed
400,000 men (a vaft army, though, inferior to that of die
enemy), marched towards Samarkand, and from thence to
Khojend (H), in order to meet the Khan1: but being in-
formed at this laft place, that Juji was returning from Tvr*
keftkn, he changed his defign ; and directed his courfe to at-
' tack the MAngl prince before he could join his father. Having
at length, by forced marches, arrived on the borders of that
Country, he turned off towards the river Kabli, in order to
cut off JujVs retreat. Being arrived between that river and
the Kamzi, he found a great number of men ; who, as he
was informed by a wounded foldier, had been (lain die day
before by the Mungls : upon this he haftened his march, and
overtook them next morning. The generals, who accom-
panied Juji, counfelled him to make an orderly retreat : ia-
tfmuch as the Khan had not commanded him to fight with
the Soltan's whole army ; and he was not ftrong enough for
fuch an undertaking : they added, that, in cafe the Soltan
fhould purfue diem, it was only to be done by fmall detach-
ments ; againft which they might eafily defend themfelvcs,
without running fo great a hazard as that of a general battle.
*La Caoix, p. 155, k feq. * Ibid. p. ijg.
(H) la the tranflfltion Kkadfa*.
4 The
C.J.' Riign of Jenghh Khan. 389
The prince alone was againft this adyice: " What, re- A. D.
" plied he, will my father and brothers fay, fhould I return 1218.
44 Hying in the fight of the enemy ? It will, on all accounts, ^-*— ^
" be tetter to ftand our ground, trufting to our valour, ^J'/^h
"than to be (lain in flight. You have done your duty, in JUJ1*
" admonifhing me of the danger we are in ; I am now going
*' to do mine, by trying to bring you out of it with honour."
After this, he ranged his troops in military order, and led
tbem chearfully to the charge. In the height of the confu-
fion Juji pierced twice or thrice through the enemies ranks ;
and, having encountered Soltan Mohammed, gave him two or
three ifarokes with his fword, which the other parried with
lib buckler. The Mungls, animated by the example of their
prince, performed wonders that day : fo that, notwithftand-
iog the iuperiority of the enemy, they were on the point of
flying ; if the Soltan, finding that his prefence could not re-
vive the courage of his foldiers, had not called out to them
ttt (land their ground only for a few minutes, till night came
on to part them. They obeyed this command ; and thus
feed him from the frame of feeing his whole army fly before -
a (mail part of the Mungl forces,
JUJI, who thought he might be content with the honour Men far-
acquired in that one engagement, caafed great fires to be ticular ac*
lighted in feveral places of his camp, and retired filently in cx>unt
the night. Next day, the enemy, imagining that he ftill
waited for them on the Held of battle, marched out again to
renew the fight ; but finding he had decamped, they retreated
Ekewife. The prince, having rejoined his father with the
troops under his command, was joyfully received, and loaded
with prefents for his gallant behaviour k. This is the account
given by AWlghazi Kh&m but, according to La Croix,
Jenghtz Khan himfelf was in the battle, and his whole army
engaged in this action. Soltan Mohammed, fays that author,
Dot doubting but the Mungl emperor had a defign upon Otrarf
as the bloody tragedy was there afted, and it would open
him a free paflage into the very heart of his dominions, led
his army thither. In fhort, having met the Moguls in a place
ctWedKaraku, the two armies immediately prepared to fight ;
the great trumpet, Kerrena, fifteen foot Jong, was blown ;
the brafs timbrels, called Kfis, the drums, fifes, and other
warlike inftruments, founded the charge. The Karazmians,
who were all Mohammedans, implored the afli fiance of their
prophet ; while the Mungls, trufting to their good fortune, * .
k Abulch. p. 103.
C c 3 'and
Hijlory of the Mogul or MungI Empire. B. HI.:
md the emperor's ^onduA, promifed jthemfelves a complete
victory.
1 JUJI Kdffar, JtngMz Khan's fecond brother, whocoji-
cf *** jnanded the Mangalay (I), advancing towards the firft ranks
***** of the enemy, defeated the troops which were detached- to
oppofe him. Then JalaWddiny the Soltanla fon, begat) the
general engagement, and charged prince Tujbi (or Jvji) who
was at the head cf the firft body of Mifngls. The difpute was
loag and bloody : at. length, Jala/o'ddfn getting the better,
nothing but (houts of joy were heard through the Karaz*
man army, who now deemed tbemfej,ve$;fecure of the vic-
tory. But Jenghiz Kh&n, under .no concern at this advaa-
tage, fent other troops, under the command of T$ili9 his
fourth fon, to fuccour Tvjbi, whilft he, at the head of the
main body, with bis fon Jagatay, fell upon the Soltin him-
felf, who had very ill-treated his left wing. This fhock was
terrible : but the Karazmians, notwithstanding the example
of their king, who fought with extraordinary bravery, beg**
to give way; when Jafa'o'ddin, after having defeated the
other troops fent againft him, joined his father, and renewed
the fight with greater fury than ever. . The prince, did, oa
v this occafion, furpriiing things; whilft the officers, and very
foldiers, gave proofs of extraordinary valour.
from other On the other hand the Mungls never behaved more bravely,
iMtbors. and having now to do with men as valiant as themfelves, there
enfued a dreadful flaughfer on both fides, and the vi&ory re-
mained a long time doubtful : btit at laft, J&r.ghiz Kten, who
had ftill a great body of referve, • under the coodutf of his foa
Oktay, bad him march and charge the enemy in, Hank. The
prince executed his orders with much refolutkm : but although
thefe frefli troops made a terrible havocfk, yet the Karazmians
fuftained this laft attack with great fhrmnefs, till night potting
an end to the difpute, both parties retired ,to their refpe&ive •
camps; which they fortified the beft they could, to avoid
being furprifed, with defign to renew the batde next mornr
ing. But when Soltan . Mohammed came to examine the
date of his troops, and found' they were diminifhedby more
than 160,000 men, killed and wounded ; whilft, by the re-
port of his fpies, the MungI army; though fo ill-treated,
were ftill much fuperior in numbers, he thought only of fe-
euring hhnfelf from being foon .attacked ; and accordingly
(I) The Maagalay is taken fometimes-forthe forlorn hope,
fometimes for the van-guard, and fomctimes for the fcouts.
c / intrenched
1
C 3; Reign of Jenghiz Khln;
intrenched his men fo well, that Jcnghiz Khan did not think
fit to attempt to force his camp ].
During this fhort fufpenfiorj of arms, Soltin Mohammed, > ^
not daring to rifle a fecond battle,, the lofs of which would ^ ^/tah
have been the intire.ruin of his empire, distributed his army reitrcu
into the maft ^onfidcrable places of ftrength (K) ; and kept
*vith hw, only a flying camp, to be ready to march where
there was the mod qrgent occafion. He gave all the reft of
his troopa to prince Jalalo'ddin, who did not approve of this
yray of proceeding ; and, contrary to his commands, retired
to Khorajfan, where -he increafed his army with all the troops
which he could get together. The truth is, that, in thus di-
vicling his forces, the Karazm Shdh yielded thevi&ory to his
enemy. Thus La Croix. On the other hand, according ■ -: -*
to AbuUghazi Khdn, Jenghiz Khan was ftill on his march to % ...^
Great Bukhdria ; where at length arriving, after he had been Jenghiz
joined in the way by Arjl&n, Khan-of the Karliks, Idikut, Khai> Khan ad-
of the Vigun. (or Oygurs), anjl Sakndk, lord of Amulik (or vancc*.
Mmdlig), he ( turned firft on the iide of Otrdr : but, under-
standing that Soltin Mohammed had left the country open.tt>
him, and diftributed his troops into the places of ftrength, he
detache4 his two foqs, Ugaday (or Oktay) and Jagatay, with
a coniiderable body of forces to befiege Otrdr ; and his fori
Juji* with another party towards Najan (L). He alfo ordered
two of his generals Alan (M) Noyau (or, Nevian) and Suktu
&iika9tynik 5o,ooo> (N) men towards Farnakant, (or t;ena-> '
kant).
1 Abxtl'k. ap. La Croix, p. 160, & feq.
(K) JbuHghazi Khan fays, (L) The authors, ufed by , ^
that, after, thus diftributing his La Crcix, put Jund, inftcai ,
troops into .the cities, he re- of Najan $ or Nadfan> as in the, v
lorried to'Ms ufual plaee of re- tranflation of Abulgbaxi Khani
iidence, r.nd gave himfelf up to hiftory.
debauchery, which was at- ' (M) This is the fame who is'
tended with feveral excefies. called by others Eiak, or AlaiC
Aanongthereft,thachecaufeda Nevian.
Shcykh, whp palled for a holy . (N) La Croix, .from Fadb-i
jnan, to be aftaflinated, on fuf- jaf/ab9 fays, Oktay and Jakutay
pjcion of having a criminal con- had 200^000 men. with {hem ;
verfation with Kis mother Tur- that Tujbi, who marched to-
khan Kkaiun ;• for which, how- wards Kapcbak- (or Ktfjaib.h*&
cy<?r, he was much troubled, 100,000 men under. Eiak AVW
when fober; and would have <man, his lieutenant -general 4,
bought abfolution of anotther; that, many other Mogul com-*
Sheykh, with a great bafon full minders wept with their troop*
of £0W and jewels, into Turhjtan, and other coun-
Cc 4 tries
Hift&ry cftbtMofga\crMm%lEmpiri. B. III.
kant) and Khojend, referring with himfetf the grp& of his
army ; with which he continued his march, accompanied by
' bis fon Taulay (or Tuli) towards Great Bukharia*.
/Sarnuk The flrft city which Jenghtz Khan found in his paflage
fitrret&rs. was Zarnuk (O), under the walls of which his foidim en-
camped with fo terrible an outcry, that the inhabitants in t
fright {hut the gates : but Hajib, one of his officers, being
fent to advife them to fubmit, by demolifhing their caftle,
and fending to the camp all their young men capable of
bearing arms to fenre in his army, they flocked in crouds,
loaded with prefents, to put thcmfelves under the proteftw
of Jenghiz Khan ; who received them *ery gracioufly, vA
gave to their city the name of KMuk B&lek, after which be
permitted all the elderly men to return*
Kftr fit- From hence the Khan marched to Nur, under the gtiid*
mi$h ance of an inhabitant of Zarnuk, who led his army a nearer
way, ever fince called the Grand Khan's rout. This dty,
which is fituate between Santarkant and BokhAra, had the nam*
of N&r, or light, given to it, on account of the many holy
places within it ; reforted to from all parts by crouds of <fe>
votees. The inhabitants, after feveral fuinmon* to forrader,
at laft agreed to open their gates : but Jenght% JTAjb, tt
punjfh them for daring to form even a thought of refiftiag
him, allowed them to keep only fuch cattle and provifioDsat
were neceflary for their fubfiftence ; and gave all the reft if
pillage to his foldlers. Others fay, the governor, through
cowardice or bribery, haying perfuaded the citizens to ft*
render, they were obliged only to furnifh the emperort
troops with fome neceflaries; and pay him yearly the 150Q
crowns pf gold, which th$y before paid to Sqltao M*
bammefi.
ft* Iteftan The Khan made no ftay here, being defirpus to get &
/HI* ft>on as poflitjle to BMAra, in regard it was the center cf the
Sjoltan's dominions; and he knew that prince had retire!
thither with the greater part pf his riches : but MohammJ^
too wife to wait his cqming, left 20,000 men to defend d»
place, and retired fecrptly to Samarkant with all bis eftfis,
His flight was owing, in great meafure, to certain counter*
feit letters dropped among his troops; insinuating, chat his heft
* La Caojx, p. 163. A'Btr'tPii. p- *©*>, * &<!•
fries eaftwatds and ye? Jenghm (O) Situate on the footh Me
fChdn had ftil) 200,000 troops, of the Si bin, or Sir, w Grut
with which, accompanied by Bukbdria, not many league*
¥uti9 he marched to befiege foathward of Qtrar.
frkbara and Samarkand.
. .. tfkas
C, 3. Rtig* */ JengJuz Kh&
officers intended to quit his fervice. Thefe letters,. which
bred great confufion in the Soltan's army, were written by
Badroddtn, formerly one of his officers ; to be revenged 00
him for putting his father, uncle, and brothers to death.
Jcnghtz Khany to whofe court Badro'ddin had retired, per-
mitted him to make ufe of that artifice, after being informed
that there was a mifunderftanding between Soltan Mohammed
nnd his mother; and that feveral commanders had left him,
to follow that princefs. The Khan even offered his affiftance
to this queen, and a fettlement in any part of his dominions ;
bit ihe did not care to truft the promifes of an infidel prince.
BOKHARA is fituate one day's journey to the north of Bokhara
the river Jihun, or AmA, very advantageoufly for trade, and dtfcribtd*
in 1 delightful country. Befides the city walls, which were
very ftrong, it had an outward inclofure, twelve leagues in
compafe; which flint in not only the fuburbs, but alfo many
plcafant (eats and farms, watered by the river Soghd: from
whence the ancient Soghdiana took its name. Arts and fciences
flouriihed no-where more than in this city, to which ftudents
flocked from all parts; and we are told, that the word
Buihdr, io the Mungl language, fignifies a learned man. . .
Among the niany who have rendered it famous was Ebn Slna\
commonly called in Europe Avicenna, of Afbana ; who was
bred in this univerfity, and was mafter of all the fciences at
eighteen years of age. He wgs afterwards called to court,
*nd made prime minifter, yet (till followed his ftudies : and is
tod to have written above 100 volumes. He died in 1036,
at the age of fifty-eight \
The Mungls arrived in the plain of Bokhara towards the The city
cad of July 1210, (P), and continued encamped before the ^^K
dty during the following winter. In March 1 a 20 the Mungls ™jJ' £
forced the outer wall, destroyed the fuburbs, and began to A* ~
befiege the city in form* Soltan Mohammed had left in the ISI9*
town a very numerous garrifon, under the command of three
generals, Kuk Khan, Siunj Kh&n, and Kuchkk Khan. At the
approach of JengMz Khan thefe three generals made a fally
a the night with all the garrifon, confimng of ag,qoo men ;
hit being rtpulffcd with great lofs, their courage failed them ;
«d, inftead pf ftaying to defend the inhabitants, as foon as
1 Abu'lgh. p. 108, &fcq. Fadbla^lah apud La Croix,
f . si6.
(P) Abulgbaxl Khan feys, La Croix, that they continued
thjUfhey fat down before Bok* encamped in the plain all the
bare, the firft of Rabiyol Akbir* reft pf the winter,
tt tfo year of the Hejrab 61$ ;
' f . th?f
$9£ Hi/torytf'tbtfa<^ir^fm$Enipire. B.lff.
A. D. Afcy had got into the city by oneifate, *pa(Ted out by the op-
i«20. rtdfitc orie, with rlleir families, and almoft all their fcldjers,
te^-i? neaping to efbape by the darknefe of the night unpercewedby
the enemy : but their defign befn£ difcovered, 30,000 Mun^t
pnrfaed, and overtaking diem at the river Amu^ after a bloody
difpute, almoft all of them were cut to pieces0.
mnd fur- Mean tittle .Jpigbiz Kh&n> informed of the confafwa
wadtrtd, whldi the inhabitants of Bokhara were thrown into by the
ifefertion or* their garrifon, prdered the city to be attacked
* on all fides. But while the. engines were getting ready fcf
that purpofe, next 'morning all the magistrates and ckrgj;
attended by the principal citizens, went, out and prefented d*
keys of the city to Jengbiz KhAn : who granted them their lhes
Ctt condition that they gave no (helter to any of the SciraaV
(bldiers, and put oift ail who could be fufpefted of being it
that prince's intereft ; which they promifea to do upon oath, |
As for the caftlfc'/ which was ftrong, all the young people^ j
tfhd Were dlfpleated with the furrender^ retired thltjaer witk I
t fre governor ; a Vive man, who was. refolved . to hold out to
the" lafl extremity.* , : '
ThcKban's JUNG Hit t$any Wing taken poiTeffiop of 'Bokbirq
behaviour etit&f 2d on horfeback into tlje great mofaue, ao4 aflaed ma*
rtty, If that' was the Soltah's! palaf e ? On Deingiacd>wered, that* |
if Vis the Koufe of Go$ p\ he alkKt^ ; jfcncl, giving the pria*. ;
clpal inagiftratie his horfe VJhQlovmoujKed the gaJJbry who* !
the ecclefiaftics lukiaily fa,t ; then^iakijgjg'up the Koftty tjiiff \
if tinder £he feet at his horfes. As fbon as he wasJeated, W|
.-fpldiers began _to eat and drink in. the tfemgle,. wittjout jhe
leaft regard to the placel . Fr^njhence' \ie rfetirec^to fciij
, pamp ', ancj a few days after au^Slea all the. gand^ajtintt.
of Bokhara* and afcencfing a puTpl/t lefec^JLfor tta% purpoij
in t$t . iii the midft of thaim V b^gan his ff^clvby^m^
Jami. recounting all the jfavours: he hai received from the Deity*
After this, he rcprefented'to them the perfidious behavipurof
their Soltdn towards him, in companding his merchants, aai
ambafladors to be alTarfinated : lie added,, that God had chofib.
him to punifh fttahammed for all liis cruelties, and to rid tip
earth of fuch tyrants. As to them- he tellified his fatjsfc.
tion for their having freely furniflied his army with neceflaritf,
and promifed that his foldiers fbould not meddle with*, ay
gbods; which they made ufe of' in their houfes: butW*
l# Faphlal. apod De la Qrtoxt p. 210. Abulch: p. 't°-
* Idem. ibid. LA Ck6ix, p. 2!*. 1 La Croix, p. ^3-
Abu'l. p. in, & fecj.
pM0
§3. \ *P5^p/|p»gM?Khaft. #Rfr
^aded than -to deliver up to^im aU which the? bad hidden, A. IX
$i*atenjng atherwife tQ oblige them by tortujre; . i**o*
I T«* iah*bitapfcs far &ar of the worft, carried to Ms officers ^ /?!"**
lot only the good* whiph they hid hidden, but thofe *Hb Bokhara
ihkfr r£ey had in «ie. This compliance feti&fied torn for that ^wrw^
yn? : but, urjerfta^ng afterward* that fever&l of the Sol*
ja's foldicrs were omc^ded ia the town* he ordered it to be
$ on fire ; fo that these renww4 OiHhing of that great city,.
ffBepting the SoltSn** palace, Called Ar\> built of Aone, and
jpe few private hovfes buik with brick, all the reft having*
pen of wood. - After <Jms, h* fait ,t6 fearch the faid palace*
fd konfes, • and caijfod all the foldiers he found in them to i*i
b^o. . Bokhara cwtieqedtf* this ftafe for ferae years ; but. at
cogth the Khan .ordered ft to be rtebuilt, a little before ha
Igth, The caftle, which had held out for fome time alter
fe city was yielded, furrendered alfo. at dUcretipn,-»dA\ai-
toq}igi£d;ibut the governor and garrifon had their live*
.,f 9* redaftion of this pkro gave Jmghiz Khfa much fc.OtrikJ^.
ifeftion, which was: tncreafed by th* arrival of tfae.prifmt^prft "
bgtffly *x\i Oktay froa* Qtrto which ## *ney had taken r.!
fekaq^ofemwrf had left &v#r, or Cfay*r £Mn (Q; ), with
ifapo? men, n#ar that place* to opipofe JengUx Kkm, in
$ he, turned ob that fide; and when he underftcrod that*
m<x had detached: ^vq cf Jbla fons. to befiege lt> hcient a
attherreinforcement-of jp.poo men, under the comifcattd rf ■
^raja Hajih i^)> one ofrthe lord* ojf: his court/ With thefe
#,ooo foldietfs the governor (hut hiia&lf up in the city; and
Ude all the necefTary preparation* for a "vigorous KfiflJaace,
9 ftrengthexring ^fortifications, and, laying in ftore-of pro*
ifona. The Mungk begftn the flegc with their battering;
lories, and:attenipu to fill up the ditch (B); which, after
*. Mirkh. Fadhl. ap. La Croix, p. an, &feq. Abui^gjj* •
>?'lib, & fcq.
^(Qj Called Achir, in. the , (S).Z* Crvrr, from, J8*7«
^w^ hiftory ; whjcji only ifoir, relates, \\i*tJi?rgkHKk£nf
tyVwjth regard to this fiege, at the requeft of the two princes,
rat O/rir being takynjn 1219, went to view the. place, a&4
Vc governor ^lr^irv who had gave advice how to proceed in
naiTacred certain perfonsf lent the fiege? then departed for
llthtr by Jengbix khanl was' Great bukhdrla: and this might
JJt ta death. Gaubll hift. de well be; for, in his way tot
**tdtif. p. 216. ZffrMTif* the fitft town he be-»
{ft) By Z.4 CM^ hawtfed fieged, fce mult have paffetf near
fcriaias, captain 0f the Sol- Otrar.
aa's guards
much
Hiftory of $be Mogul or Mungl Empire . B. VL
much obftrulHon, they accomplished ; and then placed their
machines againft the vails with more advantage. But the
1 befieged, by their frequent Tallies, in which they often tamed
the engines, and otherwife damaged them, fo well kept off die'
Mungls, that for federal months they made very little pro-
grefs. This inclined the princes to turn thtf liege into i
blockade : but as it was ncceflary to coftfalt their father *
the occafion, and he returned no other anfwcr than, that thtf
***$ fight ; his orders were obeyed with fuch indefatigable
pains and ardour, that, in lefs than a month, the beficgol;
faw all their towers and batteries beaten down, their engmcj
broken, and breaches made in their walk : in fliort, thcr
were obliged to retire behind their inner works ; which, how?1
ever, were no lefs ftrong than the outer had been. <
amd taint. The fiege had now continued five months, when Karq*
Hajtb, feeing things reduced to this defperate condition, m
Gayer Kbdn that it was time to think of capitulating, fiaoj
it was not poffible to defend the place much longer ; and, "
the fiirrcnder was deferred, the enemy would not hearken
amy agreement. But the governor, who was confetoos
being the fole occafion of the war, and that there would
no mercy /hewn to him, abfolutely rejefted the proposal,
refolvcd to hold out to the laft extremity. He had lib
by iiis addrefs, infpired fuch an averfion againft the Mi
on account of their being infidels, that he gained over
the inhabitants and garrifon to his fentiments. Hajib,
ing he had, by this ftep, made himfelf liable to fufpiqn;
with the confent of the officers under him, in the
c?nfed the gate called Dervafi Sufi, of which he had
guard,' to be opened, and retired, with his 10,000 men, mtfc
the Mungl camp : but the princes, purfuant to a maxiar
among them, that a man who was capable of betraying
natural lord, would make no fcruple of betraying them
upon occafion, ordered him, with all his followers, to
flain (T). After this, they entered Otrir by the fame p*1
which the deferters had come out of. 1.
The cajth The governor, feeing the city taken (U), retired lAk,
rabutd. 20,000 men into the caftle ; all the reft of the garrjfon, vto.j
were driven out of the town, were put to the fwprd. Gq# j
(T) According to La Crcix, tared by a breach j and that «i
only the general, the officers, was fome time before the city
and fome of the foldiers, were could be taken, the beficpi
put to death, hat the reft were having fortified every place, pJ i
made flaves of, caft up intrenchments m *fl A*
(U) La Croht fays, they en- narrow ftreets.
■ . JEM*
w. 3r Reign *f JcnghtzKhw.
Udn, finding the caftle too little for fuch a numter of men,
ndcavoured to free himfelf by frequent fallies, which incom-
aoded the enemy extremely : but the princes redoubling
heir efforts, as the defence of the befieged became more ob-
Bnate, the caftle, after a month's leaguer, was at laft taken
word in hapd, and all the garrifon (lain. The narrow places,
vhich were fortified, held out longer, being difficult of accefs ;
md the very ruins of the houfes, which were beaten down,
iffbrded means for the remainder of the Katazmian foldiers
o fight under cover : but the befiegers, Hill pouring in fircfh
roops, cut them all off by degrees §.
GATtR Kh&n, feeing all loft, retired with two men to a Tbegt-
errace of his palace, and there defended himfelf defperately \ **rnw
ts Jenghiz Kb&n had given orders to take him alive, the exe- A***
ration of them coll the lives of many Mungls. At length his
wo companions were flab ; and although he was in want of
utows to /hoot at thofe who ftrove to get up to the place
irhere he was, yet he ftill defended himfelf a long time with
ptat ftbnes, which his wife brought him for that purpofc. - »
At laft, bring furrounded, he was taken prifoner, and brought
before the princes, who ordered him to be loaded with chains ;
ttd in their march to Bokhara, at a place called Kuk Saray (X),
they had him put to death, purfuant to orders received from
their father. The caftle of Otrar was rafed, but the city
walls were rebuilt ; and the old men, women, and children,
who had been turned out by Gayer Kh&n, permitted to re-
turn. It was likewife forbidden, under fevere penalties, to
die garrifon who were left there, any way to difquict or moieft
the inhabitants.
As Jenghiz Khin perceived it was neceflary to reduce fe- Slaughter
feral other cities fituated on the Sir, before he could under- at Saga-
take the conqueft of Great BukhAria ; when Otrar was taken, nak.
he fent orders to Juji, or Tufln, who was in thefe parts, to
begin with the fiege of Sagan&k (Y). As foon as he arrived
before the town, he fent Haji HaJJan, a Mohammedan, to fum-
mon the inhabitants to furrender. with a promife of kind
treatment : but although he had tne governor's parole for his
fecurity, in a tumult raifed by the chief officers, he was torn
in pieces. Juji, upon the news of this afiaffination, nude
his foldiers fwear revenge, and never ceafed aflaulting the
* Mikk. Abu'lk. Faokl. apod La Croix, p. 164, & feq.
(X) La Croix writes Gbeuk (Y) Sagadk, or Signak, as ia
Snay ; and fays it was a palace^ Abulgba%?% hiftory.
ia Samarkant.
place
Uzkant
yields. .
'Alfliafli
taken.
Jnad he-
feged.
Hijlory • of l be Mogul ^rNftin^ Empire. i.Ht
place nntU he had taken it. AH the officers and 'foidiect
with more than one half of the inhabitants (Z), paid wim
their blood for Hdjfans murder; the reft of them, *ith df
city itfelf, would have been, destroyed, if it had not * *
foundneceflary to keep it for carrying on the var to
tage. Juji llkewife, to honour the memory of his un
nater officer, and' remind the people of their barbarity,
dfereda'flarefy monument toteerefted for Km in the \
ejninent place or the city.
Ik taking this revetige, the Mungh loft' more men than 1
place was worth : but the fevetity they uied produced a j
eflfcft, by obliging feveral cities to yield without refif
thus die inhabitants of ITzkant (A), made wife by the fa
ings of Sttgntity came out to meet the' prince, then wno u
journey diltant, with magnificent prefents, and delivered
their town without oppofition; the governor, and fuch.
would hare defended the place, , retired to Tonkat. Juji f
bad h'fsfoldiers to offer thofe who ftaid the leaff infult,"^
take "any thing which belonged to them. From thence]
marched to Alfhdjh (B), a very beautiful city, with a \_
well-watered to every houfe. It was fituated near thei
Sihtm, now Sir, four days journey to the north of Khejai
This place refufed to furrender to Juji, who therefore \
fieged it ; and; having taken it, caufed a great number ofl|
inhabitants to be flain, for daring to defend themfelves*.
AVter the reduftion of Aljplifh, the prince marched]
Jund(Q), a city on the borders of Turkeftdn and at a f
diftance from the Sir 5 famous for the abode of feveral 1
* Abtt'lch. p. 113,
Abu'lgh. p. 114.
, (Z) AbSlgbazi Khan, fays,
above 10,000 inhabitants were
ilain on this occafion. It was,
doubtlefs, owing to the cruelty
and treachery or" the people of,
thefe- countries, that J$nghi%
Khan, who, at firft, was fo mer-
ciful as even to fpare the< infra-*
bt&jits of Qtraty where his en-
baffadors and merchants had
been.murdejred» aftei weeds be*-
came fo fevere, and made fuch
deftruftion wherever he came.1
(A) UJkevd^ or Urktnd; A-
hulghazi Khan writes Vfgan ;
for it (lands on the eaft border
& feq.. La Croix, p. 171, &
of Tariff**, about ninety
north-earl of T*ni*t.
(B) Thought to be the
which is at prefent called T*j£.
kant, the piefcnt capital o£
the eaftern part of Twkefiv.
pofifefTcd by the Kitfhts, or &f
Jacha Orda.
(C) InthetFa«flatk>B olP
tu/gbazi Khan we find Nedfa
in EngHJb, Najan, inftead offr:
whterfplace, according totbstJ
author, mull have been near 1
Alfiajbi where** Juno* is place*
by authors feveral* degrees- <•*
the weftward,
men.
fa:-
men. The governor was named KutlAk Kban ; which titlf
ifas given him, becaufe the town, "With the adjacent cquntryj
kdonged to him by inheritance. He pofjefled great riches,
Jihad promifed to m&ke a brave, defence, if. attacked : bfit
ploop as he'heard the Mungls \yere advancing, towards hinji, * -
^ffbflid the. S/V with Hs treafures,, ana1 retired through^th^
rt into the kingdom of Karaznu However., the inhabitant*
iyed to defend the place fto the laft, j and although part of
would have furrendered, on the promife of gpod treat-
at, offered by Jkmvr> a commander fent from Juji, or*
&*, yet the majority were againft it ; and he had certainly,
ws life like HaJJan9 if thole, who approved his proppfela
not helped him to efcape, JitTwir, who was a good eiu*
*r, and Tiad obfervqd the ftrength of t ths, place, judging
;h would coft much time and, men to take it by force,
ppfed laying bridges over the ditch* which was full of wa*,
tand, fcaling the walls, in a part where the befieged thought;
afelves moft.fecure, .become, matters of the tpwn by fm>.
^e. matter wa$ referred to a council of war : and al thought T^^ff by
\Nevian recommended force, as the noble way of tabingjlratagem.
is, yet the reft approved of Jitmur's ftratagem : and, to
V&4 lt> refolved to amufe the befieged with three falfe at-
$ on the weakeft part of the town. The attacks began a
t before night, with great (bouts ; and as foon as the bat*,
jpg engines began to play, all the'garrhon ran on that
^ and abandoned their other polls.. When it was dark,
n6r canfed his bridges to be laid acrofs the ditch, ancT
• wooden ladders to be raifed againft the wall, one off-
icii he mounted himfelf, followed by his men, who fopa,
coed fo great a number, that the troops entered the town,
tf feized a gate without much noife. The army, being thus
■in, feized the principal pofts; while the befieged, quitci
■nn'd at this furprife, abandoned the care pf the places af-
■Ited, and fled Where they could, to hide themfelves.
j(Tfrus was Jund taken, without any lofs on either fide : The Inla*
jfthe Munghy not having loft any men of their own, de- bitants
Pjffed none of the inhabitants, excepting two or three; whoj#«ra&
pe put to death for having abufed Jitmur, when fent to.
ffiVPOQ them. However, they imagined they were going to*
t joaflacred, when a meflage was brought from the prince,
unmanding them all to repair to a neighbouring plain : but
ie defign was only to take .the number of them ; after*
fteh they had leave to return to "their houfes, where they
iffid nothing which the Mungls could take away. To keep
iem in obedience likewife, a ftrong ganiibn was placed in ]
„ ' the
Hiftoryoftbt Mogul cr Mungl Eapir$. B.1IL
the city, and Alt Koja, a Mungl officer, although a MaW
medan, was appointed governor "•
^A ' After the redu&ion of this place, Juji, ocTuflxKhia,
lc¥ d^^fing his army into two, bodies, gave 50,006 men to Ski
*1fug*% m^m (c j to fubdue ^ countrics of m$ jijhdjhy 4Qd &
y««/ ; and ordered the reft of his troops to keep the opd
country, to facilitate the taking of this laft city, whkhva
a place of great importance. That general marched vM
fuch fpeed into IlAk, that feveral towns Surrendered wit
Oppofitiori. Among thofe which refifted, TonUt, called!
AbVlkair, DaroH Ihn, or the palace of the fcienccs (D),
the mod considerable. It depended on Alfb&Jh, and fan
to fecure the frontiers of flak : It was alfo a common mart k
the merchants of both countries. This city was rather a jfafl
of pleafure than of ftrength ; full of firings, gardens, aa
delightful walks : infomuch that it became a faying, thai Gt
never made a more delicious dwelling than Tonkit. Tt
garrifon was compofed of Kanguli (E), native Turks, a bra
people ; and the Bey, named Ilenko Malek, who was lord*
the place, anfwered fiercely, when the Mungls fummew
him to open the gates : but on the firft attack retired '
the caftle, with the principal inhabitants.
emduk*n. The befieged refifted vigoroufly for three days; vk
EUHk Nevian, who thought it neceflary to take this place b
fore he attempted Khojend, gave feveral aflauh* to the dt
and having, on the fourth, made a breach in the walls 1
his engines, the frighted defendants defired to capiruhtc,
the Mungl general obliged them to furrender at difcretia
thinking he had caufe to be difpleafed with the garrifon, f
were put to the fword, and the inhabitants made to go
* Mirk. Abvlk. ap. La Croix, p. 177, 8c feq. Abv'lch.
114, Sc feq.
(C) According to Abulgba%i the reafon why Lm Crmx,
Khdnt Aldu Noyan (who, as we other placet, though noting
have obferved in a former note, fays, fonidt is called aftbfi
is the fame with Etak Nevian), kit % for Ttntktt, or fandi
' and Suktu Buka, were both fent is a different town frtrai ft '
on this expedition, as hath been being the fame which
already mentioned. wards, on its rebuilding, 1
(D) On account of an acade~ named Shah Rukhiya, betw
my of arts and fciences found- Ttnkat and Kcjtni. See '
ed there. Ahu/gbasx Khan9in- p* 74.
Head of Tonkdt, puts Famahutt : (£) Doubtlefs the fame «
which (hews that fame authors the Kangli, or KanJtli, a Q
mention one place, fome the of Turks, often mtntioiK'd
other. And this, perhaps, is fore.
tf the town, that their houfes might be more conveniently
jrfuodered (F). Jlenko M&lefc had the good luck to efcape
before the rendition, or he had fared like the foldiers. The 5
^Mungls built there a coniiderable magazine for warlike ftores,
and then marched towards Khojend*.
KHOJEND, or Kojend, was fituated along the fouth Khojend
bank of the river Sir, in a fruitful and beautiful country, defcribtd*
fcrge, and well fortified, It traded chiefly in mufk, and other
odoriferous commodities : was feven days journey north from
famarkant, and the key of Bukhdria on that fide. In fliort,
jacity in high efteem, on many accounts ; particularly for the
bravery of its inhabitants : and the valour of the chief, who
bt this time commanded in it, made it ALU more renowned.
This illuftrious perfon was Timur Mdlek, fovereign prince of
Ae place, and a Kh3n ; who paid tribute to the Karaztn Shdh,
»nd had often commanded his armies. As foon as Eldk Ne-
bian fitt down before Tonkat, the Khan, who expected \o
fte attacked next, omitted nothing which might be neceflary
jfor his defence ; laid in ftores, broke down the bridges*
Spoiled the roads, and caufed the corn, fruits, and cattle,
w the circumjacent country to be carried away. The Mungt
'general began the fiege of Khojend, by building a bridge of
Communication a little below the city : after which, he fent^
£rt of his army beyond the river, and began to play his
ttering engines ; (hooting whole mill-ftones, if you will be-
fceve the hiftorians, againft the city, and expofmg himfelf to
it thoufand dangers.
p On the other hand Tvm&r Mdlek contrived a thoufand me* Tim6f
hhods to deftroy the enemy's machines. He had twelveKerud, Malek,
1 kind of large4 boats (G) or barks, fix of which he fent arm-
ed on each fide the river, to fhoot'ftones, darts, and arrows,
Into the Mungl camp, which killed and wounded abundance
uf men. The garrilon was likewife fupplied, from time to
time, with recruits, by means of a marfh, which hindered
ffke befiegers from furrounding the city ; fo that the Khan
'tis in hopes to have wearied them out*: but as Elak Nevi&n
fetteived frefh tfoops from prince Juji, he, with redoubled
iflaults, fo harrafled the befieged, that they defpaired of re*
z Mirk. Asulx. ap.La Croix, p. 182, & feq. Abu'lqh, p*
(F) According to Ahulghaxi Khan, he had only four boats,
than, all the inhabitants were which were covered, with port*
made captives. hole* on the fides.
(G) According to AbulghaxX
Mod. Hist. Vol. IV. Ddl Ming
A. ft» fitting iihn much longer. On this occafion Ttmik MMek U
1 220. recourfe to ftratagem. A Kttfe before the fiege, he had anfei
^V**** to be built a kind of fortrefs, at the farther fcnd cf the <%
in a little ifland (H), very -difficult of accefs, in which he pat
a thoufand foldiers ; and then fent certain perfoos into Ac
Mungl camp, who, under pcetence of being deferters, (hould
advife them to attack that fort, with an afiaraace that, ft
' foon as it was taken, th£ cky muft funrender. The gem^
fuffering himfelf to be deceived, turned his engines oa dtt
fide : but the cattle being extremely high, as well as ftra^
and at too great a diftance from the fhore, after feveiul Aji
'battering -to no purpofe, their ftones and other materials!*
*gan to foil. This delayed them much, and the dificdHjref
1'upplymgthemfelves, a great deal more ; for they were obtypt
to go above three leagues to fetch them,
bis brave However, this difficulty did not difcourage the Mtngk
defence; who went - chearfully about that labour. But, when a ill
quantity of iionea was brought together, the general es>
ployed them another way 'to reduce the fort ; and, iuflead 4
throwifagyhem againft it out ;o£ readi, ordered them tote
call into the river; fo to form a jetty, or bank, by vticb
they might approach nearer with their engines. The grew
part of the army was employed in this work (I), which tkfl
"holes is • the river rendered extremely laborious. The fa*
{pldiers carried the ftones to the brink of the water, anddfe
horfe went and threw them in, among the earth and not
tied together, laid before-hand for the purpofe. Over tbefir
"trere placed fafcines, and other materials, to fintfh the bank,
and render it firm. The work was. interrupted greatly tf
the befieged ; who, by their engines, and fellies made in tbdr
barks, often threw down the pier, and deftroyed all thq
had done. In fhort, TvmLr Midek oppofed this enterprise
by all forts of contrivances : but when he found he could <ff»
pute the paflage of the chand with the Mungls no loago«
quits the he betook himfelf to his barks, with all his men. He hat
fUni during the fiege, increafed their number to feventy ; plafter-
-ed over with a composition made of wet felt, worked vp
-with clay and vinegar, which defended the veflels both frofli
miflive weapons and fire. To deftroy the bridge qf comim-
ttication, which was an obftade to his efcape, he one night
caufed a fally to be made; and white the commanding of-
ficer attacked thofe who kept the head of the bridge, feveral
(H) Abfflgbaxi Khan fays, (I) Abulgbaxi JB-w fays, Aft
this ifland lay right before the captive inhabitants oiFannkM
city ; and that the cattle waa were- pat upoa thiawark.
extremely ftron&.
. barM
C. 3# Refy of JctightzKhfa
barks, filled with tar and nafta, fet fire to the pontons of
which it was compofed ; and opened a way for the Klian, and
the reft of his fleet, which drove fwif tly down the ftream.
As foon as the Mungl general was informed of Timur MA- battles his
UlC$ efcape, he ordered him to be purfued by a great body purfueni
of horfe, who followed the barks along the river, and attack-
ed them from time to tiipe with arrows and wild-fire ; often
gdvandng into the water, to get nearer their enemies. In
thefe engagements many men were killed on both fides : but
the bloodied difputes were, when any rocks or fancl-banke
po the north fide the river obliged the fleet to approach the
/buth fhore. On thefe occasions the Khan appeared a prodi-
gy of valour; efpecially at a flat, where the river being ford*
nble, the horfemen had an opportunity of coming nearer the
barks : but, after a furious fight, they were obliged to make
jiJhameful retreat?.
\ Some authors relate, that the Mungls contented themfelves and efcape*
With obferving the motiQns of Timur Malek> in his paflagje
; down, the rWer, imagining that he could not efcape them ; as
', a chain had been drawn a-crofs the chanel at Farnakant, or, ap
pthers fay, at Tonkat. But the Khan found means, by hatchetp
and files, which he had brought for the purpofe, to cut the
| jchaia in the night, and pafs through, tho' not without great doyytitbi
v Jofs of men. However, at length coming to a place where the riev*r% *
river was extremely narrow and (hallow, he was obliged to
( .quit his barks, and try to efcape by land. Some authors fay,
be was under no neceffity of going a&ore, but cjjd it of
' choice, to * attack the Mungls ; which he did from an emi-
! nence, with great fuccefs, and then retired from one difficult
, place to another, to fatigue his purfuers. Mean while the
fcarks, neglefted by th£ Mungls, efcaped with the Khan's fa-
ultily to a town on the river, belonging to Soltan Mohammed*
As for Timur Mdick himfelf, his followers being at length ail
cut off, and finding himfelf clofely purfued by three. Mungls,
he let fly an arrow at the foremofl ; which hitting him in the
eye, fo feared his companions, that tjhey all flopped, and let
itim efcape to a neighbouring town called Kent. There, ga-
* thering a frnall body of men, he went and furprized Farna-
kant ; and, having cut the throats of the Mungl garrifon, re-
turned to. Soltan Mohammed, who loaded him with praifes, and
conferred on him the government of that city (K).
KffO*
% * A bulk. Faphl. ap. La Croix, p. 186, &feq.
(K) After this hs fought entered Ka*az,m ; till, feeing all
againft. the Mungls when they loll on that £4e, he retired into
Dds * ftr/ia;
404 Hiftory of tbe Mogul or Mungl Znfire. B. ID.
A. D. KH 0 JE ND having furrendered the day after Tmur Ma-
1220. Uk*s departure, Eldk Nevihn fettled matters there, and then
t—'V^ went along with prince Juji, or Tu/bi, to rejoin the Grand
Khan ; whom they found within a day's journey of Sower*
kanty in a place where they had encamped the latter end of
May (L) 1220, Hejrah 617.
Samar- SAMARKAND, fuppofed to be the Marakandus of the
kant i$. ancients, was at this time the capital of Great Bukbdria^ and
fcribid. feventy furlongs, or three leagues, in compafe ; though in
the time of Alexander it was more than twelve. It was
likewife inclofed with an outer wall, which was more regu-
larly built, and better fortified, than thole of Bokhira. la
it were twelve iron gates, a league diftant from each other ;
and at every two leagues there was a fort, able to contain a
good body of troops : the walls were likewife fenced with
x battlements and towers, to fight under (belter, and furround-
»ed with a very deep ditch, through which an aqueduft was
laid, conveyed thither by leaden pipes, from a little river
called Sogdy and thence into the city, which ftood on tte
, ibuth fide of it : fo that every great ftreet had a canal of wa-
ter running through it, and every houfe a fountain, as wdl
as garden. Befides this, there was a rifing ground, from
whence feveral rivulets defcended, forming jettees and caf-
cades. The inner city or inclofure had four gates, but the
walls were defencelefs : within it ftood the great mofque or
temple, ar J palace where the prince ufed to refide. As with-
in the outer inclofure there were ploughed lands, fields, hills,
aijd an infinite number of gardens ; fo, in viewing the city
from the top of the fortrefs, one could fee nothing but trees,
and the roots of fome houfes.
■fisprefent They are miftaken who afcribe the founding of this city
flats, to Alexander, for it exifted before his expedition ; or to a
king of Tamman (Arabia faclix), named 7obay ; for he only
built one of the gates, called that ofKq/b. It had been the
Perfea : from thence, in a reli- it his enemies, they found oat
gious d.fguife, he retired to Sj- the man whom Timur Malch had
and when the Muvgls were wounded in the eye ; which j
become matters of -Perjia, re- one day (hot him dead with an
turned thither, and fubinicted arrow, under pretence that he
to the reigning prince ; who fpoke difrefpe&f ally to a prince
gave him leave to retire to Kbo- of the blood, who had exprefTod
jend, where he found but ore fome flight of the great a&ions
fon living, who had penniflion he had performed,
from Batu, Khan of Kipchdk, to (L) AlulghazS Khan places
recover his father's elt.ue. This the taking or Samarkand in the
making thole who had poifciil-d preceding year.
icfidence
2. 3 J Reign of JenghtzKhkn; ' •
efidence of Mohammedan princes, of feveral races, from the
ime of the Arabs, who conquered it very early : and, about
[40 years after Jenghtz KhAny Tvmur Bek, or Tamerlane^
nade it the feat of his empire. At prefent it is the feat of
>ne of the three Uzbek Khans, who reign in Great Bukkfria,
he other two refiding at Bokhdra and B&lkh. Its publicK
iruftures and market-places are very handfome, being built
rod paved with very fine ftone. It carries on a great trade
irith Great Tatary, Perfia> and India ; furniihirig Hinduftart%
n particular, with the bell fruits, efpecially excellent melons.
The fineftfilk-paper in the world is made here; and an aca-
lemy of fciences helps to render it famous *.
Soltan Mohammedy to fecure this city againft the Mungh, The tUy
iad fen* thither 1 10,000 men, under 30 generals: 60,000 befiegeds
Rnere Turks 9 commanded by officers of great renown : the reft
urere TajVs (M) men, brave enough to face lions or elephants ;
if which laft there were twenty large ones : befides, the in-
habitants, joined to thofe who had retired thither for fheltcr,
were fo numerous, that the city, though fo extenfive, could
fcarcely contain them. On the arrival of fo powerful a rein-
forcement, they drew round the town a broad ditch, which
they dug till they came to water, and caufed the troops to
encamp behind it, as a re-trenchment. On Jenghtz Khan's
approach, the enemy made a furious fally ; but having been .. £„».
driven back to the city, after a bloody aftion, he went next ggfene: '
day, and encamped under the walls. When the engines
were ready, he caufed feveral places to be attacked at the
lame time, to terrify the befieged : but they not only fuftained
the (hock with great refolution, but made repeated fallies, in
which they cut off a great many Mungls ; who, in a general .
affault, which was given from morning till night, could not
gain one inch of ground. Nor poffibly would they have
taken the city, if difcord had not happened between the. prin-
cipal inhabitants and the commanders of the troops : the for-
iner, headed by the Mufti and Kadhi, joined by feveral lords,
* Abulgh. p. 116. Fadhl. Moham. Nissavi, Yakut, Alt
Hamavi, Abu1lf. ap. La Croix, p. 196,219.
(M) 7*f/V, according to Fad- is a nick-name given by the
lalldby fignifies a Turkman : but Turks and Tatars to the natives
ihcPerJtan and Turkijh dictionary of any country which they have
of TSimetallah fays, they were brought in fubje&ion; and par*
nat ural- born P*r/fcwj, who could ticularly to thofe whe prefer
not fpeak the Tur&ijb language, eafe and trade to war. They
f« Croix. The word, we alfo give that name often to th*
prefomcj fitould be Tajik, which Per/tans, by way of malice.
D d 3 who
4o4 H*fery °f &* Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. HI.
A. D. who were defirous ta fave their eftates, feized one of the
. 1220. gates, and carried the keys to Jenghiz Khan, imploring mer-
*—*Y"**J cy for the fcefieged : but that prince would grant it to rone,
excepting thofe. of their party; who, on the return of their
deputies, to the number of 50,000, put themfelves under
their protection.
taken and Mean while the governor Alub Kh&n had feized thofe
Plundered, places in the city which were of mod difficult accefc ; and,
expecting no quarter, refolved to hold out to the laft againft
the Mungls ; who, having entered by the gate which was de-
livered to them, attacked him vigoroufly in his ftrong-holdk
. . Alub Khan fuftained their aflaults for four days, with extra-
ordinary courage : but having, by this time, loft all tha
, ports but that which he in perfon defended; he, on the fifth,
• , accompanied by the principal officers, and one thou (and cho-
fen horfe, on a fudden broke through the Mungl camp, and
efcaped. The remainder of the garrifon, to the number of
30,000, lofmg all courage, on the governor's retreat, -were
foon 6ver-powered, and all put to the iword ; among -whom
was the prince of the Kangull himfelf, with five or fix infe-
rior princes. After this expeditious event the Khan ordered
the city to be plundered ; and made a prefent to his generals
of 30,000 inhabitants, with their wives and children. The
reft were pardoned, and permitted to live in the city as be-*
fore, paying him a tribute of 300,000 dinars, or crowns of
gold a.
fix Sol/an When Jenghiz Kh&n *ras going to befiege Samarkand
furfuid. he fent a detachment of 30,000 troops to purlue Soltan M>
hammed ; who, he was informed, was fled by way of the ri-
~ ver Amity to the country of Termed. Thefe troops were com*
manded by Hubbe Neviany Suida Behadr, and Amir Titer
(N), who held the rank of princes : and the orders they re-
ceived were, " to treat all thofe cities kindly which fhould
" open their gates ; but to plunder fuch as refuted, and car*
" ry the inhabitants into captivity : to purfue Soltan M>
u hanvned, even to DArbcnd in Shfrwdn, and force their
" way through the territories of all fuch princes who fhouid
" oppofe their paflage. In fliort, to fubdue all the coua-
H tries bordering on theCafpian fea, and then to rejoin him
» La Croix, p. 321, Abu'lch. hit Turks, p. uj, &
. /(N) By Ahulgbaxi Kkdn named Zcn*y or j'tna Nojan% Smdq
ifijadur, and Toga^ar fCantorct.
4 " ia
C. J. £tigx*fJcRghizKh*n. 4oy
" ia Kiftikt or Kapch&k j adding, that he did not intend to A. IX
** flay long \n thofe fouthern provinces. * * 2ap.
These three generals departed in June 1 220 ; and, led by **■'**■■■*
« felfe report, marched towards BdM : but hearing no news £Fair 9f
of the Soltan, Tuker advanced ftill towards India ; and the WcuL
other two ftruck off towards Herat, the capital of Kboraffhi.
The governor Amin Mdlek, a relation of the Soltan, being
te no condition to refill on fo fudden an invafion, fent to tell
them he was a fervant of Jenghiz Khan. Upon this the
generals, without making any ftay, or committing the leaft
diforder, went forwards towards the city of ZAveh, fituate
fcetween Herat and Nt/b&Mr. Tuker, fome time aftej-, having
feturned from the borders of India, arrived in the country of
Herat, where he committed fome hostilities, not knowing, or
pretending not to know, that the governor had Submitted to
his collegues. Hereupon the prince Amin MAiek fent a
meflenger to them, to complain of the injury. - Mean time
fome troops, belonging to the city, joining the country people
who had taken arms, formed an army fo fuperior to T&ker\
that he was defeated, and killed with an arrow. After which
the remainder of his troops went and joined the other two
generals b.
When Hubbe and Suida came to Zdveh^ the inhabitants Zdveh
<(hut the gates againft them; nor would the governor, by'**"1^
any perfuafion, fupply them with provifions, of which they-/^f/*
were in want. Thus fo incenfed the Mungls, that they im-
mediately fell to attack the city, with fuch fury ; that, not-
with/landing the vigorous refiftance of the befieged, they
took it in three days, though not without great lofs ; which
they repaid themfelves, by putting to the fword all who fell
into then: hands, and plundering the houfes. The army
from hence marched to Nijh&biir, on advice of a fpy that the
Soltan w^s there. But Mohammed had left that place fome
time before, and gone into Perjian Ir&k, by perfuafion of hi*
grandfoij Amedo'ddin (O) ; whofe father Rokntfddin being
prince of that rich and populous province, he might then be
enabled to revenge himfelf on Jenghiz Kh&n. But Amedo'ddin.
deceived both the king and himfelf; for Irak was not by much
o powerful a country as Khorajfdn, which contained the moft
populous cities, as well as moft beautiful and wealthy provinces.
b Ljl Croix, p. 229, & feq. Abu'lq. p. 123.
(O) According to Ahulghaxi the Soltan*, with his fon Klya-
Khan, he marched to Irak, by fi'ddin, to the town of &? endar> .
Advice of his council; and fent by La Croix called Katndar.
D d 4 On
Htfory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B,IH,
On the approach of the Mungl generals to NiJbaMr, three
lords were lent to meet them, and, in the name of the go-
1 vernor, made their fubmiflion (P) ; promifing to pay the mc-
NiMbur ncy demanded, befides tribute, to furntfh all forts of refrdh-
/"bmtts. jaents, and not to affift or fuccour their enemies. The ge-
nerals, latisfied with thefe marks of obedience, continued their
purfuit of Sbltan Mohammed ; who, from Nijhabur, went to
Baftam, a very pleafant and ftrQng city of Tabareftan ; where
he delivered to the Amir Omar, one of the Rewards of his
houfhold, ten coders, fealed with the royal figqet, filled wth
jewels, feveral of an ineftimable value. None in the world,
excepting two more then prefent, knew what was in thefe
coffers, which he ordered Omar to carry forthwith to the
ftrong fortrefs of Ardahdn. From Bajldm he proceeded to
Ir&k, and flopped (QJ) at Maradawlet Abdd, a town depend-
ing on Hamadan, where his fon Rokno'ddin came to meet him
with feme troops : which, being joined with thofe the Solos
had levied in the way, made above 20,000 horfe.
fit Solt an Mean time the Mungls followed him with fo much dit
puer taken, gence, that they furprifed him at Farzina, not far from itti-
radawkt, where they cut to pieces the greater part of his
army : yet both Rokno'ddin and the Soltan efcaped ; the firft ,
fled to Kermdn ; and Mohammed, with a fmall number of of-
ficers, got by feveral bye- ways into the province of Gbilfa\
and from thence to Eft Mad, the ftrongeft city iii all Mazi* .
derhn, and moft difficult of accefs. There he might hre
lain concealed from the parties fent out to get news of him; \
if a lord of that country, to revenge his uncle's death, had
not, with a fmall party of Mungls, found out the ro^d he bad
taken. But being near EJt&dad, he learned from ferae pea-
fants that the Soltan was in a town near the Cafpian Tea,
where he daily afltfted at the public prayers; promifing a,
mighty reformation, in cafe God would deliver him from the
prefent danger, and re-eftabliih him in his throne.
(P) According to Abulghczi (QJ Abulgbaxi Kba* fays,
Khan, the generals fummoned that he wen; for Kqz<wk, wiiat
four lords, left to command in his fon Soltan Roknodiin cojj-
that place by Soltan Moham- man ded, with a body of 30,000
med; and that their arifwer was, men : and that, at his approach,
for them to proceed in their Roknoddin went to meet oifl,
purfuit of the Soltan ; and that, with a detachment of his troops,
at their return, they would de- and conducted him into the city
liver up the city to them : with with the greateft marks of re-
which anfwer the generals were fpeft. j
Satisfied.
fyX
£.4' Reign of Jenghiz, Khan, 409
Bu r while he flattered himfelf with the vain hopes of gtfod A. D.
j&fts from a late repentance, news was brought him that 1220.
he Mungls, with the Perjian lord at their head, were ap- L..^-1 ~*
poaching the town. The Soltan, on this advice, abandons J^m^
lis prayers, to provide for his fafety ; and had fcarce gotten on ^
xard the bark which he had provided for the purpofe, when,
he enemy appeared on the fhore : and finding they had miff-
ed of their prey, endeavoured in vain to reach him with their
irrows. The miserable monarch, overwhelmed with affliction,
ill ill of a pleurify, which obliged tdm to flop at an ifknd
ailed Abijk&n (R), and at length carried him off, maugre all
be Ml- of his phyflcians. A few days before his death,
prince Jalalo'ddtn, being informed that he was in this ifland,
ame fecretly thither, with two of his brothers* On his ar-
aval, the Soltan faid to him, " Prince, you are the perfon
' among all my children who are the moil able to revenge
4 me on the Mungls j therefore I revoke the aft which I
4 formerly made, at the requeft of the queen my mother, in
c favour of my fon Kotbbo'ddtn." Then he appointed hini
n be his fucceflbr, and commanded the other princes his
bns to obey him. At the fame time he gave him his fword,
tod fent him to look after the affairs of flate. After this he dUsthr^
ntpired, under the covert of a little tent, which had been fet
ip for him. The firfl gentleman of his bed-chamber wafh-
u his body, and wrapped it in a fhirt ; having no other li-
len, to bury it. But fome years after. Soltan JalaWddtn had
is bones taken up, and carried with great pomp into the
brtrefs tf -^niiAfto.
CHAP. IV.
The Conqueji of Karazm, Great BukMria, and
Iran {or Perfia at large), till the Defeat of
Soltan Jalalo'ddln Mankbcrni.
THIS is the account given by La Crwx; but Ahffh Prtgrefi
gbazi Kh&n relates matters with no fmall variation, oftbt
He tells us, that the two Mungl generals, having left
M/MMr, marched to the city of Maz&nder&n, and having
arried it by force, cut the throats of all the inhabitants :
c Fadhl. Nissavi in Jala!, ap. La Croix, p. 232, 8c fcq.
(R) Or Abojkun : Abp/gbazi iJUnd. It lies not far from^?«-
%ha* calls it Abojkun Kafira, in- rabdd, in the fouth-eaft corner
lead of Jezira, wltfch flgnifies of the CaftUn fea^
that
4io Hijtory of JbtMogidtrMung! Empire. B.1UJ
A. I>. that then they proceeded towards Kafvin, and did the fite
rs*o. to all towns which refitted, but treated kindly fcchasfek.
t^r-^-mj rutted : that they paflfed by the towi* of Rdn, where tfe
Munglj*- §01^^ mother and youngeft children were (hut up, witho*
****** attacking it, becaufe it was very ftroag by, fituatkm, asi
appeared refetved to defend itfelf vigorously ; but that At
town of RuMn was plundered, and all the inhabitant* fla%
for offering to refift : that Septan Mohammed, on the appraad
of the Mungls to Kazvin, refolved to retire to the two 4
Karendar, but by the way fell am^ag fome Afungt trott
and narrowly efcaped being made prifoner, haying had m
horfe (hot nnder him :- that, fome time after, hearing A
Mvngls were advancing alfo to KaremUr, he retired into tk
province of GhUdn : that the general, leaving fome troof
ftbotrt Karenddr, purfued the Soltan with the reft, while fa
Went to IfiadAra, in Ghildn, having in his way loft his hhm|
tnd all his equipage : that from IftaMra he embarked d
the Ktdfum, or Caftian fea, and arrived in the ifland of Jk
fithn : that being thus efcaped, the generals returned, a
took Karekdir, after a very vigorous refiftance ; where fl
6oltftna, wife of Mohammed, and his (on Ktyafo'd&n, felTi
* to their hands : that from thence they went and took A
where they found the mother and children of die Sohft
whoih Jenghiz Khan caufed to be (lain on the fpot : hflM
that, on this alffi&ing piece of news, Soltan Mohammed I
down dead ; and, for want of things convenient to buryfa
feonourably, was interred in his clothes*. In this account
matters, befides other variations, Abfflghtzi tfib&n has joal
tranfa&ions together, which La Croix relates to have ta
done in different expeditions, as the reader will fee hereafter.
Kingdom of The Mungl generals, who had been in purfuit of bfl
Karazm. believing that he had put to fea with defign to retire into d
tpouotry of Karazm, or fome neighbouring territory, gfl
notice of his flight to Jenghiz Khan, then at Samarhrt
who thereupon had him fcarched for all over that kingdc*
and in every other place where he judged him likely 9
found. After this he (eat three of his Cons, Juji, Oktafit
Jagatay* with a numerous army, to attack the capiol
Karazm. This is the country called by the aacient Cm
Kherajhua. It has on the weft the Caftian fea ; on the aff
Turkcjidn ; on the eaft Great Bukh&ria, from whence it
feparcted by defarts; and on the fouth the province of ^
fajf&n, in Perfia. There is in it, to the north, a raft lak
then called the lake of Karazm, and at prefent Aral Afr,
*A2«*LC p. X29,&fe^[i
C.V Reign dfJcng\uzk\An>
He lake of eagles. The river Am&> called by the Araks
Jihurt, which divided Great Bukh&ria from Perfia9 ran into
jjft ; and, after a progrefs of fifty or fixty leagues to the north-
|%eft, parted into two large branches', both whkh, after a
long courfe between the weft and foath, difcharged them-
JHves into the Caffian fea. Moft of the cities and towns of
Bus kingdom were iituated on this great river, all built of
brick, and fome very beautiful, efpecially on the fouth fide.
Thofe which were fartheft up in the country were of leaft
nfideration. The capifel city was called Karazm by the Its capital
lives, Korkanj by the Perfia1isy and Orkawj, or t/rghenj, by dtfcribcd*
\ Mungfs ; whith name it ftill retains. It ftood on the
th fide of the moft northern of the two branches of the
which, about ioo years ago,' forfook its amient cha-
and now falls into the lake of eagles. The country of
tzm, whofe name extended to all the other provinces
ikh compofed the empire of Soltan Mohammed and his pre-
:eflbrs, abounded with learned men, /killed in philofopfcy
ild the fciences. Poetry reigned there : and few oriental
rere more polite than the inhabitants. They applied tfren**
3ves much to mufic : or rather were naturally muficians,
B ftiort, it became a common faying over the eaft, with fe-
jtfd to their children, that they difcovdred fomething of bar-
iiony even in their crying.
The Mungl princes had orders to march, without ftop- Queen
;, to the capital of Karazm, and befiege it ; that, by Turkhaa
ng it, the reft of the cities might be ftruck whh terror, Khatun.
id the country reduced atone blow. They had made vaft
preparations for this purpofe, expefting to meet with a vigo- . •
tons refiftance, as it was the metropolis of the Karazmian H^"' ^f**
feftpire, and the conftant refidence of the queen -mother 7wr-
€221.
Khatthi, ever fince the death of her hnfband Takajb.
[This princefs was daughter of ffawk&Jbi, a Ttirki/bking (A J,
, Who dying without ilTue, his fubjefts fubmitted to Soltan
r$fohammed; who, by that means, extended his empire far
among the Turks inhabiting Tartary. She was a woman of Her greet*
fcperior wit, and wrote finely. For thefe reafons ftie had fvwer%
dmoft an abfolute authority in the Srftin's dominions. She
took the title of prote&refs of the faith, and of the world !
>Hb diat *of the queen of women. She prote&ed the weak
againft the powerful ; adminiftered juftice impartially ; and
examined matters with fuch application, that her judgments
were always right. ' She was very charitable to the poor.
(A) He was probably KhSn inhabited the eaftcrn parta of
<tfthe£w£«//, or &mW, who %urlefi&n> towards Kofi gar.
'But
4i* Wjtory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B: lit
A. D. Bat thefe good qualities were blemUhed by her cruelty. Shi
1221. loved to ftied blood : and when, on the approach of the
i-i-w-«J Mungls, flie refolved to quit the kingdom, (he put to dcadl
twelve children of fovereign princes, whom flie kept prifoners|"
among whom was the fon of Togrul, the lad or the &jfafr|
of Iran, whom Takafb her hufband had before put to deadk
She afterwards caufed Omar Khan to be (lain, who condoS-*
ed her to the caiUe of Eldk, in Mazdnderan. She hated Ji
lalo'ddin, and had even prevailed on her fon Mohammed
disinherit him, in favour#of his brother Kotbbo'ddin, wl
Jhe loved : but when flie was informed that he had can<
hid will, flie took no more care to flrengthen Karazm ;
the fame caufe made her refolve to abandon the country,
foot} as ihe heard that the Mungls were advancing to1
it.
JalaloM- Her departure bred great confufion in the capital. Soma
dint mif- lords took on them the government, in behalf of JaUh9^
firtutus. Mn : but by the time that prince arrived there, the nu^
considerable perfons in the kingdom had formed a confpioq
againft him, in favour of Kothbo'ddin. This made the prism
retire from Karazm, with only 300 horfe out of 7000, whoq
he had brought thither : yet with thefe few he defeated 70
Mungls y who attacked him near Nefa, in Khoraff&n\ a*i
then took his way to Nijbab&r, in the fame province. Then
Jalaloddln, who had aflumed the name of Soltan, gave or-
ders for railing an army; but hearing the enemies were a
their march towards him, after a month's flay, he left thl
city, in order to avoid them : yet had the ill luck to art
with two parties of them. Th? firft he defeated ; the h^
which was more numerous, furrounded him : and thoogjk
he efcaped out of their hands, yet they killed two of hi$H
brothers, who were with him, and almoft all his men. Bat
we fliall leave him for a while, to attend the liege of the Or
pital of Karazm b. ,
Karazm The Karazmians, furprifed at the unexpe&ed approach
hrvaded. of the Mungl princes, the factions re-united for their mutual
fafety, and gave the management of affairs to a lord of that
country, and relation of the queen, named fflmar Taktn (Bj.
/ As this lord had no news of their march, and believed then
ftill at a great diftance, he had given the inhabitants leare ty
h La Croi*, p. 237, & fcq. Abv'lgh. p. 118,
$>)Ab£lgbaziKhd* calls him Firidwri Gberi : but the chief j
fyamar ; and gives him three command to Kfiamar*
aiTociates, Mogul, Ha jib % and
» to
C* tegnof JcnghliKhan.
let their cattle graze in the meadows near the town ; which
Ave the van-guard of the Mungls an opportunity, on their
Srfvai, to furprife the greater part of them. The Karazmi-
fcfci, upon this, made a faily with 10,000 men, and coming
ftp with the enemy, who retired leifurely towards a garden
ging to the city, attacked them brifldy : but when they
To far engaged as not to be able to get back, thcMungl
ps, who were placed in ambufh on both fides of that
coming out of their concealment, fell upon them in
rear; while the reft charged them in front fo vigorously,
tt Scarce one hundred of them efcaped the Slaughter. Af~
this, the Mungls marched as far as the fuburbs of the
\ where they put to the fword all .they found in arms:
after plundering, fet fire to it.* Next day the whole
y came before the place, and laid fiege to it in form.
As there was no fear of any army coming to relieve the Its t*piul
they made no intrenchments or lines. When all things tttacui*
ready for an attack, the princes fent to fummon the go-
to furrender ; and let him know that, if he refuted,
was to expert no quarter. This menace having no effeft
Hfmar Takin, the Mungls made a general aflault, which
fufbrined by the >beSieged with equal bravery. The very
en did the duty of foldiers ; and not only affifted thofe
defended the walls, but, mounting on horfeback, put
felves among the troops which Tallied forth : for the wo-
rn thole countries can ride and draw the bow, as
as the taen. The Mungls y though frill repulfed, never
* repeating their afiaults, till at length they fell Short of
to fupply the engines; and were forced to batter the
with the trunks of mulberry trees, cut in pieces*
The princes, believing this place would be as eafy to take Brm*fy
I they found others, to fave time and labour, neglefted to defended,
up the ditches, which now they few there was a necef-
• of doing : but as they were filled with water from the
; this could not be done without diverting the ftream, by
of a canal. The fiege had now lafted feven months,
they begun this work with 3000 men ; and had made
* considerable progrefs, when one night the befieged making
Kally, cut them almoft all to pieces. However, the canal
Pas at length finished ; and the river being turned into it, the
feh was foon filled up with earth, ftraw, and faggots, in
fcite of all opposition (C). This obftruftion being removed,
(C) According to Abulgbaxi did not accomplifti their defign ;
BAr, their defign in turning the* 3000 foldiers, employed in
jff the river was to cut oflF the that work, having been cut off
titer of the befieged : but they to a man.
the
Hiftory of the Mogul or MungI Empire. B. lit
appearing to fuccour them, the Mungls (formed and took the
city ; with a moft cruel butchery of all the garrifon and inha-
1 bitants, excepting fome young people referred for flavery.
Some lay, all were maflacred, excepting one old woman, who
offered a great pearl to fare her life. Being aflced, where the
pearl was ? and telling them, (he had fwallowed it, they rip*
ped her up > and, finding it, opened the bellies of all the reft
whom they had (lain, in expectation of finding jewels. The
Grand Khan caufed the town to be razed, and then went
into winter-quarters. Among the towns which had fubmh-
ted on this fide were thofe of Langherta, Samanda, and B*
dakfbdn. The two fird, (hewing a regret for what they had
done, were plundered, and very ill treated, by the ravaging
Tatars : but the laft city was only dripped of its wealth ;
confiding chiefly in hyacinths and rubies, with which the
hills in its territory abound. They likewife produce fine
azure, good bezoar, and excellent chryftal of the ead *•
'Jfatrs of Before the army went into winter-quarters, JengMz Khan
Khoraf- ^cnt a detachment of 20,000 of his bed troops to Hubbe itir-
fia. vian and Suida Behadr, for the enfuing year. The two ge-
nerals were on the northern borders of Khorafan when they
received their matter's orders : but, not to be idle while the
expected fupplies were on the road, they divided their troops;
Hubbe marching towards MazanderAn, and Suida directing
his courfe to Helvds. After they had ravaged thofe countries,
they returned to Kboraffan, where Aynanje Khan, one of
Soltan Mohammed's officers, with fome troops, gave* the
Mungls much uneafinefs. Suida drove to force him to fight;
which, at lad, he eflefted ; but was defeated. The Moham-
medan lord, in the purfuit, meeting, near Nak Shivan, with
a brigade of Tatars, who were retiring into that place, feM
on, and drove them into the ditch, where they were iS
drowned. After this, being joined by other diibanded troops,
he levied contributions, and with the tax-money of Nifs
. provided for his little army : but retired to the mountains, on
the arrival of the expefted reihfbroements, which were com-
manded by two NevianSy Jaffer and tka> each at the head
of a Toman ; who had orders, in the firft place, to reduce
Nefa, as it was a hindrance to the conqued of Khorajf&n.
Kcb NESA, or Ntfa (D), was fituate. on the borders of the
defart towards Karazm: it had, in times pad, ferved as 1
4 Fadlal. ap. La Croix, p. 257, & feq. Abu'lch. p. 121,
tc feq.
(D) Abitlghaxi Khan calls it name of Little Damashu, for
Nafay.\ It -went alfo by the its agreeable fituation.
frontier
fi^ntkr between the tiirh and Perfians: Soltdn Mohmfried, A. D.
after taking this city from the children of Nafr'additiy its fo- mm.
vereign pr'rnee, caufed the citadel to be demolifhed : but af- %»iV"*W
towards permitted the inhabitants to rebuild it : and, it be-
fog a well-fortified place, they hoped to hold it out long.
When the Mungls had inverted thte city, they fent to offer
Very reafonable terms to the governor : but during the treaty
feme Karazmians imprudently (hot "at the befiegers; and,
having (lain Balkiifh, their lieutenant-general, they refolved
40 revenge his death. They battered the walls with twenty
great engines ; and in their approaches made their Haves go
More, carrying on their backs pieces of wood covered wijh
raw hides, to avoid the wild-fire of the defendants, who
made a vigorous refiftance. As they purfued their aflaults
day and night, after fifteen days fiege, they made a breach ;
which the inhabitants not being able to repair, they, in the
right, feized the walls, and became mailers of-jhe place.
Next day they ordered them, as ufual, to turn ofrt into the its inba.
plain; where, furrounding them, they ftiot at than with bitantt
darts and arrows, like beafts in a chace. Thus all were/*™*
flain, natives, ftrangers, and peafants, retired thither for
ftfety, to the number of 70,000. Shah&bo'ddtn, one of the
Soltan's minifters of ftate, and his fon, who had taken (hel-
ter there, with their treafure, were brought in chains before
the Nevidns ; who, having emptied their coffers, ordered
their hands to be fmitten off.
Thue£ days after, they went and befieged the citadel of ELaendar
Kaendar (E). This place was accounted the ftrongeft in aU/ortre/sbg^
Khoraff&n, and was in the road from Nefa to Nijbteiir. tefi'l'd.
i Was governed by Mebemed NiJAvi (F), to whom it proper-
'.fy belonged : and hither was retired Nezdmo'ddtn, one of the
greateft lords of the country, with all his treafure. This
nobleman, three days before the arrival of the enemy, talk-
ing to the governor about the place, which he deemed im-
pregnable on account of its Situation, faid to him, we will
'wait the Tatars coming here : but when he faw they attacked
it on the weakeft fide, was fo affrighted, that he defired M-
favi to let him down with ropes into the plain, and had the
good luck to efcape. The Mungls battered this .citadel a
low? time : but the befieged made fo brave a defence, thai
the general, defpairing to take it with the troops he had with
km, offered toraijfe t^e iUge, jjp lieu of clothes, and other
(E) The fame, daubtlefs, - (FJ Author of the life of
with Karendar' mentioned by Soltan Jvldlodjin, 9/te.n cited
AhulghaxXKban. - * fo th;s hiltory. ; ,
- Mod. Hist. VoL IV. Ee things,
4i6 HiJl*ryofibeMog$&Mv^Empirt.t B.III,
A-D* things, which his foldiers flood in need of. This the go
I22i. vernor thought proper to comply with; but the difficulty
sJ^V^^was to find officers, who would venture to accompany the
bearers of the prefents ; believing, that the enemy were
cruel enough to revenge on them the fhameful retreat thej
law themfelves obliged to make. After many had refafed the
employment, two venerable old men undertook it ; but had
no fooner difcharged their commiffion, than the Mungh wot
really fb bafe, fays our author, as to imbrue their hands in
their Wood (G). At laft the two Neyians raifed the fiqc,
and ravaged the country e.
Damegin , After this, Suida came to meet them, and all three vest
ikftrttdz to join Hubbe Nevian, who was upon another expedition.
They marched by the defart, and other roads, to attack Dome-
g&n, the capital of Kumas : a confiderable city, fituated in a
vaft plain, waflied by many ftreams of rock-water, for their
excellency called the waters of Kbo/raw, or Kofroes; be-'
caufe thatcking had them conveyed by fine aquedufts into the
town, and would never drink of any other. Finding Dam*
gdn quite deferted by the inhabitants, who with their bed
cffe&s had fled to the woods and mountains, and nothing
left to content their avarice, they marched, and fat down be*
fore Jmol (H) ; which they took, as alfo feveral other towns
in the eaftern Tabare/idn,
fann. HUBBE Nevian, in the expedition above-mentioned, ac-
ikred, quired no lefs reputation than the other generals. He not
»- * only reduced all the Weftern Tabareflan, which is called Ms-
% zAnierAn ; but even feized on the queen mother, Turkbk
Khdtun, who had retired thither, with her immenfe riches.
As Jenghiz Khhn had fpies or correfpondents in every part of
the Karazmian empire, . he learned by one of them, that
ihe wa$ lodged in die fortrefs of Ml (I), and immediately
.lent a courier to acquaint Hubbe with the news; ordering
him to run all hazards to take that place. The general had
•for three months battered it in vain : when JcngMz Kbk,
. * Nissavi in Jalal. ap. La Croix, 268. Abu'lch. p. nu
&feq.
(G) We fiiall not difpute this in it the Soltan's wife and fon.
fad, although Nif&vi was great- as before has been mentioned,
lyprejodicedagainft the Af*ȣ/r, (H) A city of Mazawdtrh,
an behalf of his matter 60 1 tan near the borders ofGbtlan, tad
Jololoddiu : but however that about one day's journey from
be, we may depend upon it, the Coftian fea.
that the place was not taken, (I) Mulgbixi Khi* calls it
as AU7lgh&xiKMn relates; and Ui*.
- ' : •. ... *to
£.4* Reign of Jenghte Kh*n.
who was informed how things flood, judging that it might
te more eafily reduced by famine, ordered him to build a
ftrong wail without his lines, whofe gates fhould be kept '
(hut in the night ; and to guard all places ftriftly, that the
befieged might receive no fuccours. This was done accord-
ingly : and, although the governor had no thoughts of yield-
ing, and pretended that he ftood in need of nothing ; yet in /or 'want
three weeks more, provifions having intirely failed, and many of water.
of the garrifon, as well as inhabitants, being already dead, for
want of water, the queen was forced to capitulate.
This want of water pafled in the country for a miracle:
for although there were neither wells in the town, nor rivers
in the neighbourhood-, yet it was fituate in fo rainy a climate,
rain Ming there every day, that it had never been in want
rf water before. As therefore it bad not rained one drop
during the whole fiege, the inhabitants concluded it a judg-
mcnt to punifti Turkh&n Kh&tun for having unjuftly put
to death 10 many kings and princes (K). What confirmed
them in their opinion was, that the place was no fooner fur*
rendered, but there fell fuch abundance of rain that the ftrcets
were overflowed.
HUB BE Nevi&n, knowing the extremities to which 774/, Queen mo.
was reduced, would not grant any thing to the queen more tberfeixed.
than her life. So foon as the Mungh took pofleffion of the
place, they feized her treafure, and treated her as a captive.
She was fent to Jenghtz Kh&n> under a ftrong guard, with
her women, grandchildren, and all the lords who had re-
tired with her into the fortrefs. She facrificed herfelf to the
hatred (he bore Soltan Jal&lo'ddtn. Inftead of defiring fuc-
cefs to his arms, fhe did nothing but wiih all forts of mif-
fortunes might attend him : and, although (he might have
fcfely retired under his proteftion, fome days beffcre the*
place was befiged ; yet, inflexible to all arguments, /he pro- *
fcfted that the loweft condition, and inoft rigorous treat-
ment from the Mungh, would be more agreeable to her,
than all the marks of friendfhip fhe could receive from the
fon of Ayjeak, her mortal enemy. Such were the fentiments
of this implacable grandmother \ and the treatment fhe met
with was fuch as her malice and bloody difpofition deferved :
for Jenghtz Kh&n had her fometimes brought into his pre- Her cruel-
fence when at table, and threw her fcraps of meat he had tj punijb-
eaten of, as if fhe had been a dog. They put to death her <d-
(K) Hence, according to Ndfrtfddin to go to the Mungl
Aulgbdxi Khdri> the irthabi- camp, and capitulate for them,
tuts obliged their governor
E e 2 great
L
420 Hiftory rf the Mogul tr MuAgl Empire. B. ]ft
A. D. great grandchildren, before (he arrived at court, and Wt
121!. only the youngeft alive to comfort her. Nor did that comfort
V*rv""-' remain with her long : for one day, as flie was combing Ms
head, a perfon came and fnatched him from her arms. This,
(he £ajd, was the molt fenfible lofs ihe had till then felt, ani
her gyief was indeed moft bitter. The young princefles, her
great grand-daughters, were not fo unfortunate : for, art
only their lives were fpared, but they were married xaMnql
lords of the firft rank. Nay, prince Tttftn (or Jigi) Un-
felf efpoufed Khhn Soft Ana, who had before been married to
' Ozm&n Kh&riy prince of Samarkant. Such was the fate of
this once great queen ; who was- led, as in triumph, fane
years after (L), through the dune countries where fhe had
governed.
Ray After Hubbe Neviin had left the fortrefs of M% he
ttkttt. went dire&ly to Ray% or Rey (the antient Ragan, or R*ga}>
where Suida, and the other two commanders, came to join
him from Khoraffan ; of which they had reduced all the nor*
and weft par*, excepting Ni/bAb4r ; for the place, according
to the capitulations granted them by the two generals, it*
mained quiet, till Soltan Jal&lo'ddin took (helter there.
The city of Rey feemed able to make a vigorous deface:
but the Mungis took it with a great deal of eafe, by meam
of the diflention, on account of religion, which fubfifted
, among the inhabitants : for, being divided into two faftioos,
one of which followed the doctrines of AbA Hanifab, snA
the other thofe of Shtfay (M), the Kazi of the city, who
was of the laft party, went with the chief perfons of Ui
feci, and offered Hubbe the place, in the name of die Sk-
fays : who delivered him two gated, by which the Miagb
entered. The other party, who had fortified themfthes*
made fome refinance, more out of hatred to the Sbafays, tha
to the Mungis themfelves. But the general forced them »
yield, and, induced by the ill opinion which the Kazi hi
created in him of the Abu Hani fa feci, put them aknoft id
to death (N). So that not above one half of the khftbttuB
of Rey were left alive.
Koin HUBBE and Suida remained for forae time at Rey* ifr
takin. vited by die beauty of that city, which was one of the few
(L) Alnlghfai Khan writes, who were heads of tie ortb-
that Jaigbtz Kbun ordered her do* feels ajhong the Mwtmm
and all her great grandchil- dans.
dren to be flain, as foo* as (N) At which, no doubt,
they arrived in his camp. their charitable brethren tk
(M) Two of the four do&ors SJbdfap or Sbafrjs icjoked.
mofi
C.4^ ... i?^*i?/JrtJghkKh4n,
moA confiderable in all IrAk\ the three others being )FIam*-
ddn, Kom> and Ifp&htn* So foon as the feafon permitted to
take this field, they ag*in parted : Hubbe marched towards
JfamadAa, and Suida towards Kaxvin. The firfl being ?r-
•rived at Komy which he topk in his way, and is twenty
leagues diftant, fummoned the inhabitants to furrender : but Religious
although they did not fubmit to it, yet they made fo little malice.
refi/Unce, that they feemed iatitled to the mercy granted to
j>laccs which opened their gptes. But the deputies of the Sbd-
Jays, hearing an implacable hatred to the Hanffahs, whom they
iadlRafezi, dr heretic^, told Huff be Nevifn, whom they always
accompanied, becaufe he flinch confided in thein, that the
people of Kern were very mutinous ; adding, it was no wonder,
Aace they followed the doctrines of Ab4 Hantfab. In fhort,
they fo incenfcd him ^gainft them; that, under pretence one
oi his orders had not beep well obferved, he caufed the
greater port of them to be killed, or carried away (laves.
■ HUB BE & few days after marched for Hamadan, and Hamadaa
made great preparations -to befiege it: but, when all things »akes
were ready to ftorm the place, he, all of a fudden, clapped Peaci*
up a peace with Majedo'ddint who commanded there. The
army was the more furprifed at thi$, becaufe the inhabitants
had appeared more infolent than others who had not beefi
pardoned, and even committed fpme outrages againit thp
Miugls. ' The general's enemies reported, that he had* been-
corrupted ; but his friends maintained, that he had only fal-
lowed the orders of JenghH KhAn. Hamad An (O) is fifiy
leagues diftant from Kom. It was a great and populous city,
tad had often been the abode of kings. It had very ftroag
vails, and a good caftlc, which is npw in ruins. Its beauty
it prefent coniifts in its gardens and fountains ; which take
their rife from the mountain Alwend, not far diftant, anjl
abounding with iooo fpring*, : ^. ~> ,%
, From hence Hubbe led his troops to reduce other parts of Other,
lrhk\ and, in a fhort time^ made himfelf matter of Diner cities re*'
i»*r\ or Dayn&r9 Swan, Hoht&n, Nahawend, and feveraj duced.
other cities in that province : by which coaquefts he ac*
paired much riches. As for §uida Babadr, who was gojyt
to befige Kaseutn, which is fituate between Bey and Akher^
on the confines of GbilM and Mazan&ran, he cafriedit Jjjf
ftorm, and put to the fword 50,000 perfpns in this ci*^
(O) Jt is the Ematbp qf t>p. Tauris. [^bulfeda affirms it .t(J
Old Teftament, and the Ekba- beE&batana; and its name bears
t«na qf the Gre$ks\ although affinity with Ematha> or A^a-
•>> raoft geograghers held tone tba.
Ee 3 Deylem,
42* Hiftory ef the Mogul irVbm^Empki. B.H
A.D. Deylem, and other neighbouring countries. All thefe ape*
* 1 22 1 . ditions were performed in the year of the Hejrab 618 f.
v^-v— ' Mean while JenghizKh&n, after the taking of Termed, to
Hcj 618. fcgep his foldiers in aftion during the winter, ordered a great
A' ^* hunting to be performed in the plains of that city. The
G XZZ]d kuntfmee having marked the.outward circle, which is called
bunting Nerke, the* feveral officers with their troops took their pofb
* roun4 it. Then, at the found of martial inftruments, they
all fet forward at once, moving towards the centre, driving
the beaft before them, which happened to be within the
inclofed fpace : but it was forbidden to kill or wound
any animal, whatever violence it offered them. At night
they incamped, with all thfc order obferved in war. Thn$
'they marched for fome weeks ; when the beafts, finding them*
(elves prefled by the circle contracting, rah for fhelter among
the mountains and for efts ; from whence they foon after fled
on fcent of the hunters, who opened the very burrows with
fpades, or fent in ferrets, to diflodge the animals. But, die
compafs of the ground (till growing lefs and lefs, the beafts,
for want of room, began to mix with one another ; and, be-
coming furious, leaped on the weakeft, and tore them to
pieces. Nor was it without great toil and difficulty that the
foldiers could drive them forward with their fhouts. At
length, when the troops were arrived at the inner circle,
. ^called Jerk9 which inclofed a finall fpot of ground where all
the animals might be feen together, the drums, timbrels,
and other inftruments, were ordered to ftrike up at once:
the found of which joined to the /houts and cries of the
hunters, fo affrighted them, that they loft all their fiercends;
the Cons and tigers grew tame as lambs ; the bears and wild
boars, like the moft timorous creatures, feemed dejefted and
amazed.
«*Ter- The Grand Khan, attended by his fons and principal
officers, fir ft entered tht Jerk with his fword and bo*,
and began the flaughter by ftriking the fierceft beafts; fome
of which became furious, and endeavoured to defend their
lives. Then retiring to an eminence, where a throne vat
ftt for him, he beheld the attack; in which none avoided
danger, or gave back, let the event be what it would. Whea
the princes and lords had given fufficient proof of their
courage and agility, the young foldiers entered the circle,
and made great havock among the poor beafts. At laft the
Khan's grandfons, attended by feveral young lords, approach-
*'fr FADrtu'ap.'lia Croix, pi 27J, & feq, AiTulgh. p. 13a
& feqv
«:* • '" jl ' v fog
C,*4« ^i|»<?/JeflfehizKhan. 421
mg the throne, intreated him, in a fpecch, to give thole which A. D.
remained their lives and liberty ; which grace he granted, and * *** •
then fent back *his troops to quarters, after the cfaace had * "V"^
continued four months. <
In the end' of March, Jengbtz Khan broke up his camp; Balk*#-.
and, pafling the Amu, marched • in hafte towards Balk* ifoi't
againft which he had taken great difguft, for giving (belter
to Soltan Jal&k'ddin ; who from thence infefted the Mungls ■
with his troops, while employed in reducing great Bvkharla.
The inhabitants, unwilling to hazard a ficge, determined to
furrender ? and the great lords of the country, who had re-
tired thither, Went with the dty officers to meet Jengbtz,
Khan, carrying with them an immenfe quantity of rich pre-
fents. But he rejected their offers ; and (aid, thofe people, who
had fo kindly received ;his enemy, could not have a fincere
fnendfhip for him. On this occafion he mentioned the troops,
they had raifed.for him, and fums advanced to pay them;
with many other inftances of their attachment to his interefl.
Then, reproaching them, faid, " ought not you to blufh with
*" ihame, for having fo little love for your natural prince,*
" and fo little averfion to the tyrants who have put him in.
•f irons ? Is it thus you ought to. treat thofe who, after hav- • .- T
" ing (tripped Qmddo'dt&n, your fovereign, of his kingdoms, v «
11 have cruelly put, him and his fon to death in
Mean time the Mungl army marched to the city; and and tab**
the inhabitants, knowing it had been agreed to open the
gates, fuffered the van-guard to enter, without refiftance.
They were all ordered forthwith to go forth into the plain ;
where, the young people fit for flaves being fet apart, the
greater part of the old men were beheaded (P) . After which
the city was plundered, and the walls demoliflied. The
Mungls were greatly enriched by the fpoil of Bilk ; for it had
always been a place of much trade.. Moreover, it was full
of monuments, of exquifite workman(hip, and all things,
whkh could ferve to adorn fo great a city ; having been the
abode of many perfon9 famous in all arts* The public '
buildings were fpacious and regular, the karawanferays or inns, ^
the mofques, and colleges, very magnificent. There were .,..„..
beckoned to be 1 200 temples, befides (mail chapels, and 200 .
(QJ public baths, for foreign merchants, and other ftrangers*
BALK-
* La Croix, p. 260, Sc fcq.
(?) According to Abulghdxi and all the inhabitants pat to
Kb*u% Balk was taken by fto/m, the fword.
though without much difficulty; v ( QJ Thus Abuylgbax*Kha*u
J* j Ee\f but
'4*4 Hijlory of tU Mogul t?r: Mungl Empire. B. Ill
A. D. BALJCis fituaee eight leagues, diftant from the mer Ju
\it\. Mn, orJmAy and four from die mountains; in a taaft forth
***V mJ plain, planted with fugar canes and limon- trees. Its fubvrhs
W>$ city were watered by the river Dahak, which. faUs into the Ami,
defefibei. aboUt twelve leagues from the city ; . at prefent one of the ^
three capitals of the Uzbek Tatars inhabiting Great BtMath :
although Bilk properly belongs to Kbwafitoi tie adjoining
province of Irdn, or Perjia at large.
Talk* Afteh JtnglAz Kh&n had thus reduced BAJk, he felt la
han, its fop ^* C01* Tavjlayjy with an- army* of fourfcore thoafat
jlrtngth. men, into Perfia, to purfue Soltin Jai&lo'ddtit, and another
large detachment towards /jzifia v thbn marched himfelf »
befiege Talkhdn ; a place extremely ftrong by its fituatioo,
and dependant on Tokh&rejt&n* • It waaJItuated towards Mori,
in Kharaff&h, which Tuli was ordered to befiege. The city
formerly had been very flaurtfhing : but there remained »*
thing of it then except the citadel ; which being very faijft
they gave it the title of a city* or fortrefs. It flood on thr
top of the mountain NekreHby br thejitim mountain, fran
the mines of that metal which it contained ; and was bo2t
by a prince of Ttkh&reft&n.
"Btfieged, Besides the natural ftrength of the place, the garrifar |
and, were "provided with all forts of Acnes, and provifipns for t
long liege: whereas the Mimgls.haA ndfljer ground nor i
trenches to (belter them % making ofe of blinds to ward-off die
darts and wild-fire. The befieged Jcilled fo great a number rf
them, that the Khan repenssd his having meddled with ddr |
place ; yet, not able to bear a difappointment, and foanog»
through Ids loffes, that he had not troops enough to redo* :
it ; he feat couriers for TuH to retnrn forthwith, nmkr
pretence of the exceffive heats. Mean time he let his army
reft for fome weeks, and then ordered the rocks to be fatal
on all fides, by means of grapling-irons, long nails, hoofo,
ladders, and ropes; in order To oblige the befieged to divide
their forces* The MungU made feveral attempts to get oft
in which they were fruftrated by the watchful garrifon, vte
ai hngtk, killed great numbers of them : yet were they fupported h
lakm* mounting the ladders with fo many engines, that at length
a good body of them got together on the top of the mom-'
tain* This fo dftonifhed the befieged, that, running haftfy
' to repulfe them,* they imprudently left fome potts unguard-
ed; which the Mungls immediately feized, and entered tic
town. The garrifon, returning in confufion to drive them
but La Crcixy who mentions fays, there were is oo baths,
not the number of mofejucs,
001 ■
£4- Rtigfi of JtngtozKhln.
Hit again, were overpowered and put to the (word by their
troogcr enemies ; who, to revenge the death of their com-
mnions, and the hardfhips they had fuffcred during a feven
ftoaA liege, exercifed all the cruelties imaginable. Thus
hefortrefswas taken, without TulVs affiftance, who did not
irwe rill after its redu&ion (R). Let us now fee what
onquefts that prince made during his expedition in Kho-
dffinK
TV LI Khan, after a long march into Khorajjln, having Mark fur-
aroed that Joldh'ddtn was gone from NifbAMr, according rendered.
o Ms father's orders, returned to befiege Mart (S) Shah Jan,
%Mart Shahi Jehan, which was very powerful, and then
prerned by Bvkha al MitHt, put in by Soltan Mohammed, in
*Lce of M&jer al Mtdk, who was turned out on account of
is &ther*s di%race. While TuR was befiqging 'the city of
(kraff&n(T), which is near to Mart, Soltan Mohammed let
Mhd know, that he would do well not to oppofe the Mtmg/s,
nrt get the beft terms he could for the city. On thefe or-
(fers the governor abandoned the place, and retired to ffaztr,
iKarazm : part of the ganifon likewife difperfed themfelves
\ the neighbouring fortrefles. Tuli, being iriformed of all that
ad pafled, fent two general officers with troops to take pof-
tffion of Mart. At their approach, Sheykh atljldm, father of
hkhaalMolk, met them with a numerous train, and mpgnifi-
efit prefents, and delivered them the keys of the city. The Seized by
fongl generals, fatisfied with this fubmiflion, turned their Mafar.
RB$ another way. Mean time Bukha Turkman, who had been
iptain of Soltan Mohammed's guides, and, at the time of the
oftmander of Mart's retreat, had retired into a neighbour-
igforeft, with the Turkmans belonging to the garrifon; re-
■* Mirkond. Fadhl. ap. La Croix, p. 283, & feq. A*
rt'ica. p. 121.
. W Abulgbdxi K)mn fays, it as being fitnate on the Morg Ab9
vmkea by means of the re-in- to the fouth of the other,
tofcment which Tuli brought ; (T) According to Abuirbaxi
ad 0 fays the Chlnefe hiiiory. JChdn, Tuli, before he befieged.
(S That is, Maru king of Morn (Mar<wo, or Meru), at-
be %orld\ fo called by Soltan tacked And took the city of
Male* Shah, the third Seljuk Kboraflari, which was near it ;
:ing>f Iran; who, on account was very fair, and its inhabit-
i m fine Situation, air, and ants (6 wealthy, that they pre-
bil, Hade it his refidence, and ferved themfelves in a fort of
ws btried there. There is an- independency, without fubmit-
>ther Uaru, furnamed Al Rudb, ting to any abfolote prince.
wArridb $ that is, of the river ,
turned
Hijlory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B, llh
turned to that city, foon after the departure of xbcMungb^
followed by Tajiks, Turkmans, and others, who had Bed at
the enemies approach. Thefe men conferred on him the
government of Mart, and obliged the inhabitants to ao»
knowlege him in that quality. About the fame time Mafar,
or Mtijer al Molk, who, fmce his difmiflion from that po(^
had refided in the province of Jrdk, being informed dat
Soltan Mohammed was dead, mounted a fwift mule, art
made all the hafte he could to Marti ; where Bukha 7tofr
* • mau refufed him admittance : but Mdfar having found meaa,
fome days after, to get in by ftealth, Bukba, upon notice d
it, immediately aflembled the inhabitants, and declared; that;
for love of peace and the public good, he was willing to if
iign the command to their old governor, and live amoog
them as a private man: which propofal was gladly accepted
of.
Bukha Mean time the Mungl generals, who inarched to rata
baffled. Mazanderan, on their approach to the capital of that
vince, were met by Bukha al Molk, removed thither
Wazlr ; who, having informed them of what had haL
at Marti, offered, in cafe they would let him have
troops, to do his endeavour to reduce the inhabitants to
obedience. On this propofal they gave him 700 horfe,
whomJ he marched towards Marti : but being informed
the ro|d, that Mdfar al Molk had augmented his forces 1
the city to 80,000 men, he dared not proceed any farthovi
However, he fent two officers to him with a letter, import*!
ing, that, as he was not in a condition to hold out long _
the Mungls, he fummoned him to furrender up the city
him',. who was fent for that purpofe with troops by
generals : but Mdfar, inftead of complying with the §&
mons, ordered the two officers to be flain : which nevs1
reaching the party commanded by Bukha al Molk, they (W
him, and turned back. I
. Mifar/fer- MASAR was fo rejoiced when he heard of BuMb\
* raiders, death, that he gave a fplendid entertainment on the ocr*
fion to the principal inhabitants of Maru. But his jofM '
not laft long : for, next day, the governor of Army a 4/),'
a Turkmdn chief, came to acquaint him, that the Ma$s
were on their march towards him, by way of that place, «4';
a powerful army. This was Tuli himfelf ; who, havingfnb- '
dued the reft of Khorajfdn, came to pay a vifit to forty
(U) A ciry on the river Akm, three or four days jooney to
tdc north of Marti.
where
:.4c «^p»i/JcngUzKhan. 4t7
rfia* he arrived 00 the firft of Moharram, in the year 618 A. D.
X). The iohabitants tried at firft to keep him at a diftance, 1 22 1 .
y a vigorous fklfy; but, having loft above a thoufand of iTT*"1^
ieir men in an hour's time, they returned, milch chagrined. HcJ- 6l 8%
fhe fiege having lafted three weeks, the prince began to be
apatieat; and, drawing out his whole army, divided it into
00 troops, placing thofe who were armed with bucklers in
te front : but juft as he was going to give the aflault, MA*
it at Molk defied to capitulate. Thus Ab&lgh&zi Khhn t
at La Croix, from Mirkond, relates, that. Mejir '(the iame
tdfar) tired the befiegers with frequent faJlies ;• in one
t which he cut in pieces above 1000 of the Grand Khan's
flft feoufttold troops. Tuli, to be revenged for this fenfible
lift, gave a general aflault, which the beiieged fuftained with
hmoft amazing refolution, and the Mungls were repulfed
>r twenty-two days fucceilively, Byt as in this time the
pfcadants were greatly, weakened, Mejir, who found he
gold not hold out long, chofe to fubmit.
j-The governor and another lord having gained over their Inba-
H^ty to approve of this meafure, they fent prefents to Tuli, bitants
fcd offered him the city. The prince treated thofe two "i*0*cred.
(per than they expe&ed : for he gave them protection for
ifir goods, and 400 of their friends, on condition that they
slivered him a lift of all the rich people. Tuli, having
pzed the tieafure, and all that could be found of any value
\ the city, ordered all the inhabitants to go forth into the
jdds : which took up the fpace of four days, they were fo.
toncrous. Then the tradefmen being feparated* from the
P, the latter were put to the fword; amounting to 100*000
(lions, according to the account taken by one of his fecrc*
fries. This was the fourth time that Marti had been plunder*
% and each time above 50 or 60,000 inhabitants were (lain.,
titood in a fandy plain, which produced fait; and was ren-
Bred delightful by three rivets which watered it. It was
{Daily diftant from the cities of Nijb&bttr, Her&t, Balk, and
s$hara> being twelve days journey from each. The go-_
giuftent was conferred on Amir Ziyao'ddin, a lord of that,
aantry ; with orders to fearch for the inhabitants who might
we concealed themfelves, and put them in pofleUion of their
ads again, to cultivate them.: but, after Tuffs departure,
ewas flain by Barmdz, his lieutenant ; and the country fell
{?in into confuflon.
After the death of Soltan Mohammed, the army under. Nifliib&r
MbcNevUn, mdSuidaBehadr, had fubdued all the wdtern bejieged,
(X) That is, the 24th of February 1221.
parts I
Hiftory oftht Moguf *r Mangi Empire. B.HI
parts of Khoraffan, by taking a great number of cities \ <rij
Nijh&bur was left uamolefted, having fworn fidelity to \bm
1 at the beginning of their expedition, as has been already*
lated : bat the inhabitants, when they few Soltaa JdUU
dlrC* gre^t diftrefs, not only fupplied his troops with
fions, but alfo gave him money to raife forces. For all
was done fo fecretiy that it came not to the knowkge
thofe generals ; yet Jenghtz KMn got information of k
his fpies : at which he was fo enraged, that he
ly wrote to prince Tuli> to lay afide all his other defigas,
go punifh that rebellious city. On receipt of thefe ordfl
Tuli quitted the country of Mart, and marched to AJ
bur ; whole inhabitants, expecting no mercy, refoJvcd ftw
fend themfelves to the laft extremity '.
end taken. Prince Tafar, who commanded the van-guard, hri|
been killed in a (ally at the beginning of the liege, ftf a
dered the army to encamp at Tufbanian, a town to thei
- of Ni/bdMr, for conveniency of making engines ; which I
ing finifhed, he battered the city with above twelve hnuk
at once. The defendants behaved like lions : but, d
three days fiege, a fecret paffage being difcovered, by 1
falling of a wall, the Mungls entered by that way, and ft
prifed the place ; making a terrible daughter of the W
• bitants. The greater part of thofe who efcaped the fa
died in caves and vaults, which they had made to lave tbi
felves. An infinite number of young people were made fti
of, and the city itfelf, after being plundered, utterly deftfl
frodtgUiu *& to tne foundations; walls, and buildings, and all. b
majacre. related, that they fpent twelve days in counting the dtf
and that, , including fuch as were (lain in fome other ph
dependent on Ntfb&bur, one million foren hundred and fort
{even thoufand perfdhs were computed to have loft their in
A thing which fcems incredible, unlefs we fuppofe thofe od
places to have been pretty populous; and comprife tfaed
TAr, twelve leagues to the north, which was taken and i
ftroyed at the fame time : but both thefe places fodn dm
rofe with new fplendor out of their ruins. To the ftft •
conveyed, by canals, the moft excellent water, fro® 4
neighbouring mountains, whkh produce the fineft turkflilf
**•&$. tr ftones. Tusf or TMs, where the celebrated aftrono*:
. Tihad. Naffrcfddin, furnamed Al Tttfi, was born, became one of tkj
moft beautiful as well as famous cities in the Perfian t*
pire. I/mael Sufi, the firft of the Shahs, inclofed it with ftroig
. ' Miax. ap. La Croix, p. 292, k feqq. Abu'lgh. p. ijj
*. fcqq.
C. 4« R*£* tf Jcnghfe Kh&n.
Walls, fortified with 300 towers, and called it Majbhad, or.
\hepUct of martyrdom ; on account oilm&m Ridha, or Riza*
mho wad there (kin. Afterwards Shdh Abbas 1> to keep the '
Boney in his kingdom, which was carried out in forefgn
pilgrimages, ordered his fubje&s to pay their devotions at
•hat (aim's ftuine : and many Pcrfian monarchs have their
tabs there.
When prince Tuli had finHhed the fieges of thefe two Herat be-
fkces, he led his army towards Herat , on a falfe informa-jfrg^*
bo, that Soltin JalMo'ddin had retired thither. Whereas
bis prince had taken the road to Baft, in Sejeftdn ; and had
k> thoughts of going to Herit, which was in the hands of a
brd named MUek ShanyVddin Mohammed, who, in the ab-
poce of Amtr Milek, the Soltan's uncle, had furprifed this
ity : in which he imitated the greater part of the other go-
terrors ; who, during the confufion which the empire was
ft, fet up for themfelves : fo that Jalalo'ddin was ftripped of
Ittoft all his provinces by thefe ufurpers. Tuli having arrived
I twelve days at Herit, fent and fummoned the governor
Ifarrender: but Shamfo'ddln, who had armed 100,000
len, for defence of the place, inftead of yielding, caufed
he envoy to be killed. After this, he made a furious fally taken, and
k the Moguls, and continued to do the like for feven days Jpared.
i\j ; with fuch (laughter on both fides, that the blood
like rivers. Tuli loft in that time above 1,700
befide* private foldiers : but on the eighth day, af-
br a long and obftinate fight, Mdlek Sbamfo'ddin was mor-
■By wounded with an arrow ; which having funk the
(Wage of the befieged, they retired in confufion, followed ;
\f the MungUy who entered the city with them. Tuli, who
Haded them, -took off his cafque, and called out to the inha-
lants to furrender (Y) ; , telling them, he was the fon of
ftfig btz Khdn ; that they fhould be well treated, and pay
kt half the taxes which they paid to Soltin JaWo'ddin.
thefe propofals, having been liked by the inhabitants, were
ttepted by them : but the foldiers, rejecting them, were
Immediately t disarmed by prince Tufts order, and all put to
Itefword, to the number of ia,ooo. After this he nominated
)UkkAb& Bekr governor of the city; and> with 60,000
fen, fet out for Talkh&n, whither bis father had recalled
fen.
WThhUAbPJgbdziKbMs $hamfoddin\ death from Tuli%
fccoant ; but, according to who, fuppoGng him ft ill alive,
U Croix, the inhabitants, oa and considering his bravery, .
i* lofs of their governor, fent granted diem terms.
0 capitulate, and concealed
4 HERAT
Hijtory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B. HI
ft E RAT (called alfo Heri and £r/) has always palled for
a very ftrong city, and, at prefent, fares for a buteaik
1 againft thfe Uzbeks. The country In which it ftands, is tit
Tke city jrfa 0f tjjC antients ; and, according to M/rkond, the fanxrii
defcriM. Per/tan hiftorian, who was a native thereof, it was foundel
t)y Alexander the Great. It is fituated on the river Hoi
R&dh, within two leagues of a mountain, on whofe top life
worfhippers of fire, called by the Perfians, Ghebbeti
Attejbpereft, perform their religious rites ; in a place
out of the ruins of a famous temple, raifed by the audi
Magi. The city and country is very populous, the air <
cellent, and the inhabitants generally honeft, as well as cobp
teous. Let us now go fee what Jengtnz Kh&n is doing a
his fide. After the taking of Talkhan, that prince marcbs
with his army towards Bamtydn, (till waiting for news 4
Jaldfcddin, and the troops he had fent towards India, I
queft of himk.
Jalalo'd. The Soltan having efcaped out of the hands of the fe
dinV dif- party of Mungls, in his retreat from Nijhdbur, as hath
trefi. mentioned before1, he, with much ado, got fafely to
fortrefs of Khhera ; where, in defpair, he would h£ve
himfclf up with his troops, and waited the coming of
Mungls\ had not the* governor convinced him that fcch
condutt was unbecoming a prince of his merit. This bo
remonftrance awakening his courage, he went from thence a
Boft% a city in the province of Sejcftdn, or Sift&n, where h
made a (hift to raife about 20,000 men " : but, when heial
learned the ftrength of the Mungl army, he knew not whi
courfe to take. At length, roufed by the extreme danger fat
faw himfelf in, he refolved to oppofe his enemies at all ha-
zards, and left Bqft, with a defign, if poflible, to get mtt
Gdzna, the capital of Z&blejl&n, twenty-four days journer
diftant, before the Mungls could arrive to take it ; whkfcj
defign he efiefted, by the expedition he made on the roadj
In this city, which had been the metropolis of the Gdnt
empire, a lord, named Kerber Mdlek, commanded during thej
abfence of Soltan Jalalo'ddin : an4 although, a little wKfc%
before, the people, as in other places, divided by the great ■
lords, had thrown off their obedience, yet was that prince
received with all the marks of the greateft affeftion ; while
he, diflembling his refentment, deferred to a more proper
time the punifhment of their difloyalty.
k Nissavi. Fadk. Marakesh. ap. La Croix, p. 896, &
feq. Abu'lch. p. 138, & fcq. 1 P.Aia. mLACaoix,
p.29K
JENGSIZ
J£ Reign of JcogMz Khinl r45t
JENGHIZ Khan, haying gotten information that Ja- A. IX
ty'ddin was at Gazna, haftened his march; in order to fur- 1221.
pfe hihi ; but he was flopped in the way by the garrifon of {" — ¥"" ^
sfa&y&n> which he had hoped to take without oppofition. ?^ni^?n
*hefe people, who had long expe&ed to be attacked, had ^fi'i'**
poed all the country for four or five leagues round the city ;
rfcile the peafants had carried away the ftones, and every
ling elfe that might be of ufe to the befiegers : fo that they
pi extraordinary difficulties to furmount. They had fcarce
(gsm to attack the place in form, when couriers arrived with
jys both of the defeat of his troops by Soltan JaWo'ddin,
id the revolt of Her&t. This made him redouble his at-
ppts ; and, after he had detached forces upon thofe two
roeditions, he caufed a mount of earth to be caft up before
t city, in a place where he defigned to make the fierceft
bait. Wooden towers were likewife built, equal in height
1 the walls, whereon to plant his engines, and covered with
w hides, to prevent the wild-fire of the befieged from
ping to them ; on which occafion a great number of horfes
pi cows were every day flaughtered.
I Mean time many of the Mungl engines were beaten down Vigoroujly
I thofe from the city ; and the garrifon making an obfti- defended ;
pe refinance, as their walls were exceeding ftrong, the be-
jprs at laft began to be in want both of {tones and wild-
re. This occafioned the afTaults to ceafe, till millftones,
tats, and other materials fit for battering, could be pro-
(jed : and when they were renewed, the befieged made fuch
jrious {allies, overthrowing whole fquadrons of the enemy,
(.well as towers, with their engines, that had not Jenghtz
wn been provided with fo vail an army, he muft have been
iced to raife the fiege. To increafe his chagrin, juft as
\ was returned to his tent, from making a fruitlefs attack,
texprefe came with an account of the defeat of his general
\tuktt, by the Soltan. The Khan, enraged, fwore to be
venged on Bamiy&n : but his fury coft the life of a fon of
\tay ; who, expofing himfelf, to pleafe his grandfather,
as flain with an arrow. The emperor, who loved him ten-
riy,. becaufe he difcovered in him all the marks of good
aduft, could not forbear mixing his own tears with thofe
; the mother, who appeared almoft diftra&ed n.
JENGHIZ Kbdn> by this accident rendered more im- taken, *nV
ttient than ever to reduce the place, lavifhed his treafure to deftroyed.
courage his foldiers ; who, night and day continuing the
* Nissavi in Jalal, Mirkohp* Fadhl. ap. La Croix, p.
». & feqq.
\ % ' > affault,
43* Hijtory *f the 1&QQiA6rMmg\ Empire. ^VBL\
A. D. aflault, at length rained the walls in many places, and
1 221. came matters of Bamtyan, after die braveft of the
C— w— J aQd foldiers of the ganifon had been (lain in its <
The mother of the young prince, who had beef killed,
fog with the MungI troops into die city, and $oce dd
the name of a fiend than a woman, caufed the1 throats of
the inhabitants to be cut, not excepting one. She even
orders to rip up the bellies of women with chad, for ~
infant (hould be left alive. In fhort, the cattle and all
creatures were killed, to gratify the rage of this Mood-1
monfter. So that, ever fince, Bamtydn, whofe buildings
alio demolifhed, has borne the name of MavhdBg, which,
the Mungl language, figntfies the unfortunate town. Bout)
was fituated on a mountain, in the province of Zikkfb
ten days journey from Balk, and eight from Gazna. A firs
caftle has been fince built on its ruins. At the foot of
mountain glides a river, which, having run through
mountain, falls at length into the j4m&°.
fle It has been mentioned above, that while fenghtz
Munch was befieging Bamfy&n, two of his generals had been dc
deftattd by Soltan Jaldlo'ddtn ; we (hall here therefore give the
culafs of thofe engagements. Two or three days after fi
oddtn had reached Gazna, as before has been related,
learned, that there were Mungl troops in that neighba
hood who befieged the city of Kandahdr, and had order?
watch his motions. At the fame time Amin M&Iek, iori
Jfer&t, who was come out to watch theirs, with tofi
Tnrkifb horfe, being not far off, the Soltarv lent to
him to affift in relieving that fortrefs. Amfn Metlek hercsf
joins Jal&tiddtn with his forces ; and, it being refoivct
attack the enemy in the dead of the night, the troops
ed, and furprifed the Mungls, who had already taken
town. They, finding themfelves attacked on one fide
the fuccours, and on the other fide by the governor of
citadel, fuffered themfelves to be -killed, in a manner,
out making any refiftance; fo that very fewefcaped the
of the Karazmians.
hy tbi The Soltan, having repaired Kandahdr ', returned to fid
£oitdn9 *a\ where foon after he was reinforced by 30,000 men mofl
brought by three Turkijb lords of his father*s court, ^l
dwelt in this country in fortified places; and, led xnoitl
the danger which threatened them, than affection for 4
prince, came to offer him their fervicc. As foon as Jaqtl
Khan heard of the (laughter of his troops before KanJM
• Abu'lk. ibid. p. 310, & feq.
2. 4* R«g* */ Jfflghlz KMn.
k immediately difpsftched the general K&ttJA (Z), with
k>,ooo men, againfl Jalakfddtn ; who, on notice of their
oarch, put himfelf at the head of his arqay to meet them; '
ind came up /with them juft beyond a town called Birwdn,
within a day's journey ofGazna, where they were in trendi-
ng themfelves. K4tbk&, perceiving troops, flufhed with the
ate fuccefs, advancing towards him with fo much vigour,
bought it beft to defer fighting for a while : but when he
kw they intended to attack him in his intrenchments, he
narched out to meet them. The Mungl van-guard was at
irft defeated by Jalhlo'ddtn% commanded by Amtn.Malek^
rat being fupported by freih troops, they, in their turn,
»uted the Karazmians. The Saltan, on this, advanced im-
mediately at the head of his main body, and attacked the
Mungls in the center, where Kutttku himfelf was polled,
the (hock was terrible, and for fome hours the viftory witb great
bubtful : but at laft the Mungls fled in diforder to ti&Jlavgtt&ri
mountains. A great number were (lain, as well as taken pri-
Ebners : and, it is faid, Jatilo'ddin, after reproaching thefe
latter with their cruelties, caufed nails to be thruft into their
pars, to revenge the miferies which his fubje&s had fo long
Rifiered from the Mungls and Tatars. As foon as a party of
Tatars, who were befieging IVdla, a fortrds, fome days
journey from thence, heard of this defeat, they raifed the
fiege, and made off with all expedition P. '
This is the account given by Niffavi, who wrote the life joined fo
ft JaWo'ddJn, and FadhlaUah ; but AbtClghazi Kkdn, from KhioMi*
bther authors, reprefents matters in a different manner* Sol- lek '
tin Khan Mdlek (the fame with Amin Malek), governor of
iferdt, having been attacked, after his fubmiifion to Zen*
ind Suday the Mungl generals, by Togazar Kantaret, as be-
fore related, on the news that Soltan JaJdlo'ddin was arrived
it Cazna (A) fent to offer that prince his fervice. At the
fame time Jengbtz Khhn had detached one of his principal
officers called Ugar, furnamed Kal/ban, or the merry com*
ponton, with four other generals, Sbanghi, Kutuktu Noyan
(or Nevidn), Taiajik, and Malkawf at the head of 30,000
> NissAvi, Fadhl. ap. La Croix, p. 303, & feq.
(Z) Abfflgbdzi Khan names nin\ by which they feem to
aim Kfouktu Noyan. mean the territory in which it
(A) In the tranflation of is fituated, rather than the city
^Igb&xiKhinwrLXXinkGafniien. itfclf.
Some write Gazneben, or Gaz-
Mod.Hist.VoLIV. Ff men,
Hiftory of ibt Mogii w Mungl Empire . B,m
men, to cut off the communication between Gaztta, Sigtil,
Kabul, and the reft of the dominions of the Karuzm Sbab,
r As thefe commanders thought it proper to divide their forces,
the better to watch the motions of the enemy, Kituhi
i Noyau, who with his body of troops had advanced to
wards Her At, by die wAy encamped near Soltan KbdnMtti:
but that lord in the night marched off, and got Mdyta
Gazna.
defeats TABAJ1K and Malkaw, on their fide, had adrenal
KGtuktu with fo little noifc to the town of %SdgbU, that it was mj
Noyan. jsear being furprifed by them, for want of keeping a good
look oat. The Mungl generals, having mifled fo fair a %
befieged the place in form : but while they ufed their ntmoi
efforts to reduce it, Soltan JaMo'ddin, with hit reinforce-
ment from Her (it> fell upon them fo unexpectedly, that k
obliged them to fly, after they had loft above tooa men, ant
go join KutuktA Noy&n ; whom he likewife purfued, ari
at length provoked to a battle. He gave the command of
the left wing to Soltan Kbdn Mdlek-, that qf the. right to
Sefio'ddtn, one of his father's old generals; and, patting ha-
felf in the center, charged the Mungls with fo much vigpor,
that, after a very obftinate fight, which lafted from jnomag
till near evening, they were conftrained to fly, and level
great number of their companions dead behind them.
Tixr.Noy- KUTUKTU Noydn madeufeof aftratagem in thbbattk,
anV/r*- whkh had like to have given htm the viftory ; for he or*
t*gem. dered all the felt caps and cloaks that were in the camp ft
be fluffed with ftraw, and ranged behind on the horfcad
camels of the baggage, as a kind of fecond line. This af-
fair was fo well managed, that the Karazrmans, believing it
to be a reinforcement Tent from the Khan, were fetoed wkk
fear, and had (hamefully fled, if the Soltan, fufpe&iag k *
trick of Kut&kt& Noyan, had not taken pains to expofe the
deceit. Their courage being by this means revived ag«*
they fell on the Mungls with fo much tmpetnofity, that oofy
a very few efcaped, befides the three general officers*.
Dtjftntim JENG H IZ Kbdn, impatient to revenge thefe dHgrwSr
among as foon as Baniyan was reduced, marched his army with h
much precipitation, that he hardly gave his foldiers time to
refrefh themfelves. Gazna (then called Daro'l Mulk, or the
royal city) being a very ftrong place, and provided for aid?
fiege, the Khan directed his courfe thither, expecting to fd
JaWo'ddin there : but that prince had left the city fifteea
* Abu'lch. p. 123, & fcq.
da?
Cf. Reign efJcnghizKhki: " ^j5
days before (£), and might have flood his ground againft his A. D.
purfuer, if a vexatious accident had not happened in his .1221.
*nny, after the battle of Birwdn. When the booty came to s ■BV"?i*j|
be divided, the three Turkijh lords pretended, th^t the moft
valuable fpoils belonged to them, on account of the fuccours
-which they had brought. The troops of Amin MMek, who
pert united with the Soltaa's, were for having the cuftom of
war followed, and the booty to be equally divided. The quar-
rel began about a very fine Arabian horfe, which one of the
three Turkijh commanders demanded, and the others refufed
fo yield fp him. n
* Some fey, that this difpute arofe between Soltan Khan Jalalo'd-
MUA (otherwife Amin Malik) and Seftiddtn MMek ; which dinV gt-
Went fo far, that the former gave the latter a laih in the face*"*/*.
With his whip : that Sejutddin complained to the Soltan of
[this infult ; but, finding no hopes of obtaining fuch a repa-
ration as would fetisfy him, he quitted that prince in the
! right, with the troops under his command, who were of the
i jCaxkli tribe, and retired into the mountains of Kerman : that,
pa the other hand, Soltan Kh&n M&lek returned foon after
to ifcrif. However this matter was, the defertion of the
auxiliary troops proved extremely prejudicial to JaWoddin'%
•flairs; and the chief reafon for his quitting Cazna was, to
give his difunited troops time to rejoin him. He did all that
Was poffible to bring the three Turkijh commanders to hearken
$> reafon : he wrote and fent to them feveral times; repre-
senting the ruin which mail attend their feparation, and the
Advantages which might arife to them all, if they rejoined
^im.
! They at length fuffered themfelves to be perfuaded by the Tb§ Soltan
fcafe of danger, but it was too late : for Jenghte Khan, who- overtaken*
' jras informed of what was in agitation, fent 60,000 horfe to
Kue the paflages, and prevent their joining the Soltan; who,
i Ending hunfelf deprived of this powerful aid, retired towards
1 the river Sind; or Indus (C). When he was arrived there,
be flopped, in a part where the ftream was moft rapid, and
the place confined, with a view both to take from his fol*
fBers^a defire of Hying, and prevent the Mungls from bring*
tag up all their army to engage at once. Ever fince his depar-
ture from Gazna he had been tormented with a cruel colic;
jet, at a time when he fuffered moft, hearing that the ene-
(B) According to AhSlghfai (C) Called by Abulghd^i
£&£«, the inhabitants of Gazna, Khan, Sir lndi ; as much as to
Mvincr loft their courage, ad- fay, the river Indus.
mittcd Jenghiz, KMnf without
any refinance.
F f 2 mj*9
Hifiory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire. B* HI.
ffly's van-guard was arrived at a place called Herder, he
quitted his litter, and mounted on horfeback : then, matfch-
' ing in the night with his chofen foldiers, furprifed the Mungtt
in their camp; and having cut them almoft all to pieces,
without lofmg one man, returned to his camp with confi-
derable booty.
Battle at JENGHIZ Khan, finding by this that he had to do
the Indus, with a vigilant enemy, proceeded with great circumfpeftioo.
When he came near the Indus he drew out his army in bat-
talia (D) : to Jagatay he gave command of the right wing ;
the left to Oktay ; and put himfelf in the center, furrounded
by 6000 of his guards. On the other fide, Jaldfo'ddtn pre-
pared for battle : he firft fent the boats on the Indus farther
off, referving only one to carry over the Soltana his mother,
the queen his wife, and his children : but unluckily the boot
fplit, when they were going to embark ; fo that they were
forced to remain in the camp The Soltan took to himfelf
the command of the main body of his army. His left wing,
drawn up under the fhelter of a mountain, which hindered
the whole left wing of the Mungls to engage them at one
rime, was condufted by his chief Wazir ; and his right wixg
by Amtn Mhlek. This lord began the fight, and forced the
enemy's left wing to give ground, in fpite of all the troops
which fuftained them. The right wing of the Mungls like-
wife wanting room to extend itfelf, the Soltan made trie of
his left as a body of referve ; detaching from thence fqoadroot
to fuftain the other troops, which flood in need of them. He
alfo took one part of them with him, when he went at the
head of his main body, to charge that of Jenghtz Kkam,
which he did with fo much refolution and vigour, that he
^ not only put it into diforder, but made a broad way to pene-
trate into the midft of it, to the place where the Khan had
at firft taken his ftation : but that prince, having had a horfe
killed under him, was retired from thence, to give orders
for all the troops to engage.
T&e Soltan This difadvantage had like ,to have loft the Mungls the
defeated, battle : for the report being fpread all over the army; that
the Soltan had broken through the main body, the troops
were fo difcouraged, that if the Khan had not imme&atdj
r Mirk. Abu'lk. Fadhl. Nissavi, ap. La Croix, p. 313,
&fcq.
(D) According to Al£lgha%i ver and the Sol tan's camp, m
Khan, he went in the night, and order effectually to cut off the
. polled himfelf between the ri- paflage of it.
* rode
C*. Reign of Jenghiz Khan.
rode from place to place to fhew himfelf, they would certainly
have fled. In ihort, what gained him the battle was, the
orders which he gave to Bela Nevian to crofs the mountain, '
if practicable, and attack the Soltan's left wing ; which the
Khan obferved had been much weakened by the' feveral de- '
tachments. Bela, accordingly, conduced by a guide, march-
ed betwixt rocks and dreadful precipices ; and, falling upon
that difabled wing behind, foon overcame them.
The vi&ory is, by one author, attributed to a body of
chofen horfe, called Pehlevans, who, fupported by 10,000
frdh men, fell upon JalMttddiri* right wing, which was at
that time victorious, and defeated them ; driving them back
upon, his main body, againft which Jenghiz Khan had re*
Dewed the charge. The Soltan's troops, which were in all
but 30,000, much fatigued with having fought ten whole
hoars (£) againft more than 300,000 men, wq-re feized with
fear, and fled. In this diforder his eldeft fon was taken pri*
loner. One part of the troops retired to the rocks, which
▼ere on the fhore of the Indus, where the enemy's horfe
could not follow them, Many others, clofely purfued by the
Mungls, threw themfelves into the river, fognie of whom hap*
pily crofted over ; while, the reft, placing themfelves round
their prince, continued the fight, through defpair.
Mean time Jenghiz Kh&nx defirous to take Jalaloddin Croffes tie
alive, forbad killing him (F) ; and, to prevent bis efcape, «W.
rouged his forces in form of a bow, of which the river re*
prefented the firing (G). The SoUari on this occafion, con*,
fidering that, as he had fcarce 7000 men left, if he conti-
nued the fight any longer he fliould certainly fall into the
enemy's hands, began to think of his fafqty* He knew he.
bad but one courfe to follow, and that a very dangerous one,
which was, to crofs the Indus ; and yet he refolved to venture
it, rather than fuffer himfelf to be' taken. But before he
pot this refolution in praftice, he went to embrace and bid
adieu to his mother, wives, children, and friends. Jalatid^
din having, with tears in his eyes, broken from thofe dear
(E) Ahulgbdxi Khan, fays, the river was epen : but Abu I-
from fan-rife till noon. gha%i Khan> who, as hath been
(F) Abulghdii Khan relates, obferved in a former note, makes
that Jenghiz. Khan, before the the Khan incamp between the
engagement, ordered KogurKal- Soltin and the river, relates,
/«*,and Kotur Kaljban^ to watch x that the latter, feeing no more
effiddin, and, if poi&ble, take of his army left, made a laft ef- .
alive. fort to break thro' the Mungh*
(G) According to this account and happily gained the river.
&o« la Croix x the paffage to
F f 3 objetts
Hiftory of the Mogul or MungI Empire. B. Hi
objedls of his affe&ion, put off his armour and arms, except
ing his fword, bow, and quiver : then mounting a frdh
1 horfe, he ' fpurred him into the river ; the funOTfiiefe of
whofe waves aftonifhed the beaft fo much, that he went not
in but by force : however, being once entered, he perform-
ed his duty to admiration, "and carried his lord fafely over.
In gratitude for which fervice, the SoltaH had him kept vitk
care ever _ after ; nor would, for the four or five year* ft*
lowing, ride him in any dangerous adion.
Admired When he was in the middle of the river, he flopped to
by the infult Jenghtz Khan (who was come to the water-fide to id-
Kbdn. mij-Q his courage), and empty his quiver of arrows againft hin.
Several brave MungI captains would have thrown thetnfefoa
into the river to fwim after Jalaktddin ; but the Grand tUi
would not permit them, telling them, this prince would de-
feat all their attempts. Then, putting hid finger on bk
mouth, and turning towards his children, he faid, " amy i»
<c fhould wifh to fpring from fudi a father (H). He who
" dares defy fuch dangers as this prince has now doped,
" may expeife himfelf to a thoufand others ; and a wife man,
" who has him for his enemy, muft be always on his guard.*
Drowns MEHEMED Niffavi, author of JdWtfdditCs life, re-
bis family, ports, that the Soldb, pierced with the (hrieks of his family,
who begged him to deliver them from being Haves to fit .
Mungls, commanded them to be all drowned ; and that Mi
orders were immediately executed. But other hiftoriadt
who have given a very full relation of all which palled in that
battle, affure us, that Jenghiz Kb&n, prefently after it, hav-
ing caufed to be brought before him the Soltan's wh«^
and all his children, ordered the males to be killed; amoqg
whom was his eldeft fon, then but eight years of age.
After this, he had the treafure, which Jal&MAdtn had thrown
into the river, taken up by divers. '
Exploits in This prince, as foon as he was landed fafe in India, got
India. into a tree, to pafs the night fecure from wild beafts. Nat
day, as he walked melancholily^along the "banks, looking to
fee if any of his people appeared, he perceived a troop rf
foldiers, with fome officers, three of whom proved to be Us
particular friends* Thefe, at the beginning of the defeat,
had found a boat, in which they failed all night, with much
danger, from the rocks, ihelves, and violence of the current.
Soon after, he faw coming towards him 300 horfe, who in-
formed him of 4000 more, fayed by fwimming over WO
(H) Or, as Abulghd%i Kb£n title of bafpy to tbe fntbtr* nho
has it, One might jujlly give tbe bad fab a Jon.
5 leagues
jagues from thence : the Saltan went to meet them, and pro-
niied to provide far their neceffities. Mean time Jamalar-
-azady an officer of his houfhold, who was not at the battle,
mowing that his matter and many, of his people were efcaped,
«atured to load a very large boat with arms, provifions, mo-
ley, and fluff to clothe the foldiers, and crofs over to him :
or winch great piece of fervice Jaldlo'ddin made him great
teward of his houfhold; and furnamed him Ektidro'ddin,
hat is, the chofen, or, the glory of tie faith. And from this
ime things fucceeded happily with the Soltan. He fought
everal battles in Hindujldn, and was at firft victorious : he
Ub made CQnquefts and alliances. But at length the Indian
visces becoming jealous of his profperity, they confpired
gainft and obliged him to repafs the Indus, Others fay, his
crura to Perfia was voluntary, in order to recover what he
ould of his dominions, in the abfence of Jengkiz Khdn,
tot we mufl: leave him at prefent, to return to the conqueror s.
CHAR V,
fynpsefts in Mi>, from the Battle of the Indus,
• t0 Jenghiz Khan> Return into Tartary.
THE viftory at the Indus coft Jenghtz Khfai 20,000 Perfian
men; and fmce hp fat down before TaMAn, he had IrakyfcJ.
loft no fewer than 200,000. Yet he neglefted not dued.
so fend advice of his good fuccefs to the governors of pro-
vinces, and particularly to Hubbe and Suida: who having
ww finished the conqueft of Perfian Irdk, he ordered them
QtxxipcAzerbej&n, the ancient Media Jtropatia, in the fpring
rf the year 619. They being then in winter-quarters at Seno* Hej. 619,
rasjend, a city of that province, which they had taken by A, D, .
form, fent immediately for a fupply of troops from Kho- 1*z*»
yffan. Thefe troops, foon after their fetting out, met with,
ind defeated, 3 or 4000 Karazmian horfe, under Takirr,
arho fled to jforjdny in Tabarejtdn, whither Ayn&nje Khdn%
Wbre-mentioned, was retired : the Mungl commander pur*
tued; and, meeting them in the beginning of the faid year, be*
jween that city and Aftarabdd, after a (harp difpute, routed
them. Takln was killed ; and Jyndnje Khdn fled to Kaya*
Vddh, Soltan Jaltdoyddlny% youngeft brother, who pofTeffed
^tyeftan, where h$ died foon after.
* Padhu Nissavi Marakesh. ap. La Croix, pf 317, Sc
feq,.
Ff4 Ths
440 Hiftory of the Mogul or Mungl Empire Rffl.
A.D. The two generals, having received this reinfofcemtn,
1222. marched to Ardebtl, or Ardevil, a ftrongpty, and of grot
*— •v^— ' trade, within two leagues of the mountain Savelan; wbkhj
^^fkil after fome little reflftance, furrendered at difcredon. Tit
• • a? " Mungts killed, the greater part of the people ; and, after pfafr
Wye a. ^ering^ burnt the city. Since which, it was rebuilt ; sad'*
. at prefent one of the fineft cities in the Perfian empire. Froei
hence they went to Tabriz, or Tauris, the capital of Aw*
bejdn, whdfe governor, being a man of courage, rejeariiH
their offers. He fatigued them with infinite fallies, and fa
them frequently into ambufcade. But at laft, being fora
to a pitch'd batde, was beaten : yet he efcaped to'the dq;
and might have held out a long time, if the inhabitants,!*
not compelled him forthwith to make propofals to thtMnf
generals, who readily confented to them; for fear thcGeorp
ansy who were efteemed the moft valiant people of all Ajj*
ftiould declare for the inhabitants. After this, being infix*
ed, that there were fome commotions at IJpdhdn, they re*
turned to Irdk : but the author of them having been flail
by his party, they did not punifh the inhabitants.
Georgi- The Georgians, expefting to be attacked in their tursbf
tLvismake the Mungls, were refojved to prevent them; and, though i
v*r* was the midft of winter, entered Azerbejdn, in queft of d»
troops, which the two generals hgd left there : but fuxfif
more than they expe&ed, and having been worded in tw*
rencounters, returned to Tef&s, . from whence they fent todk
afliftance from all their neighbours ; but none would lad
them any. They, to be revenged, fent ftrong parties tomth
left all thofe who favoured the Mungh. Mean time Aflt
and Suidn f$nt troops to oppofe them ; and, as foon as tb
feafon permitted, marching from Irdk, with all their forces
entered Georgia : but finding all the pafTages flopped, tod
that a few were able to defend them againft many, did not
think fit to attack them. However, on their return to Aur*
Mar&gha bejdn, they tpok and plundered Mardgha, which, they wre
taken. informed, had affifted the Georgians. This city was built bf
the Khalifah Merwdn, and was very confiderable, bothir
it? trade and fine fituation, about fifty miles fouth of fiuwfi
Hul&ku, grandfon of Jenghtz Khdn, built there a magnificat
o^rvatQry, in which prefided the famous Nafrb'ddfn df^x
mentioned before.
From hence they went to refrefh themfelves &tJrMff\
wh«re advice arriving of a revolt at Hamaddn* IfubbemnA-
ed thither to f*ppeaf« it, The governor JamAh'ddin, feeing
himfeif forfaken by the reft of the feditious, fent the Mia4
rich prefeats, with offer* of fubmiffiQn : but the general in*
C. 5. Rtign */ Jengfriz Kh2».
lifted that he fhould furrcndcr at difcretioh. He was going
to comply ; when a captain, named Fakibi, put himfelf at the
head of die troops which were in the city, and had the bold*
nefs to make a fatly : but being repulfed and purfued, a great
mmber of the enemy, entering promifcuoufly with his fol-
$ers, fcized the gates, and became mailers of the place. On
ifubbSs return, the two generals marched to reduce Sahnat
and KM, or Koy, in the moft weftern part of Azerbejdn 5 A «
which having taken aod plundered, they turned their, arm* J7**/
againft N&kfbivdn, a city of the province oiAlR&n, or Arrdn, ii- *
fuate between Azerbejdn and Armenia. This place was treated
like the others ; yet with lefs rigour than Pilkdn (or Bila-
Un) : this being a well-fortified city, as well as the place of
greateft trade in all Arrdn7 it coft the enemy a great deal of
time to take it ; and they, in revenge, committed moft cruel
aftions t but Gdnjeh, another city (now the capital) of the f?me
province, fared better ; for, opening its gates without) delay,
so damage was done to the inhabitants.
r Here the Mungls being informed that an array of Georgi- Georgia
ens were advancing to attack them ; it was refolved that ans de-
Hubbe fhould put himfelf in ambufcade, with 5000 m&\,feated.
while Suida marched with the grofs of the army, as if to
give them battle : but that, as Toon as the enemy appeared,
he fhould leave his baggage, and retire haftily, to draw them
on. This ftratagem had the defired efieft : fo that, at the
tune time Hubbe came out of his ambufcade, Suida faced
about ; and the Georgians . being charged both before and
behind at once, 30,000 of them were cut in pieces. They
who efcaped fpread a report through the country, that the
Mungls were coming to befiege Teftfs ; which threw the in-
habitants into the utmoft terror. However, the foldiers,
knowing the difficulty of the paflages, ran to guard them ;
while the Mungls f difheartened at the many narrow lanes and
turnings which they met with, immediately retreated \
It is time now to go fee what Jenghiz Khdn was do- Mungl4-
ing in Khoraffdn. This prince, after the battle with Jalhlo'd* tachhsntu
din, through the feverity of the winter, was obliged to take
up his quarters on the borders of Hindujldn, and repofe his
fatigued army. When they were a little recovered, he ordered
a hunting ; but, on the approach of fpring, he fent out troops
to make new conquefts. Fourfcore thoufand were detached
toward Herdt (which had revolted), under the command
of flentu Nevian ; and 20,000 under Beta, or Bala, march-
fd toward? Mulfdn, in India, to oppofe the Soltan^ if he ap-
• Faphi, ap. La Croix, j>. 333, & %q. -
pwe4
HiJtorytf$biMo&\*rh/lM$ Empire. MIL
peartd oil that fide. Oktay was feat,, with the troops under
his conduit, to conquer Gazna ; and Jagatay had6cvxn>-
1 forces given him* in order id ftrat up the provinces of SmJ ,
and KermAn againft Jalab'ddin. But the Saltan retimed iiwv.
to the latter as foon as he heard that Jenghtz Kbdn wasgtt*
ten into MogoUft&n ; whither that prince prepared to march,
upon advice that SbidafkAy Khan of Tangfa b, had taken d*
city of Kamphn from his governor, and that the &fty
were inclined to revolt,
Kandahar On this news Jenghtz Rh&n fent orders to his brother Utm
taken. ktn> and marched with the troops which remained with In,
as far as Kand&bdr, which he took. This city is very a*,
cient, and the capital of a province of the fame name, k
Carries on a great trade with the countries of Send, Ini^\
and Perjia ; and feme geographers place it in the one, fbati
In the other, of which it is a ftrong frontier town. Here tbt<
Khan waited a long time, expecting to hear news from fail:
armies.
Multan Some time after the reduction of this fortrefs, Multdtt, %
reduced, city of India, was fufbdued by Bela Nevian ; who had or<
to conquer LahAr alfo : but as he was informed there was, ia
that place, a ftrohger *rmy than his own, he did not gt
thither. A Paidn prince, named Kob&dia, had fent thofc
forces ; thinking he had more reafon to provide againft th»
Mungls than againft Jaldlo'ddtn. For although the Scld^
was then in arms on his frontiers/ yet he had only a '
troops with him : nor had he done any-thing, but made %
flight irruption into the territories of a prince named Rdna^
toho had infulted him, and whom he had killed.
Slaughter ILENKU (A) executed the orders he had received co*»
at Herat, cerning Her fa with much cruelty. It has been already
ed, that the people of this country, after they had*
peace with Tuli Kh&n, revolted, on the appearance of JaJih'd*
din ; killed the governor AMbekr> with thofe of his party, and
fet up Mubarezzo'ddin in his room. This happened at thai
time when 30,000 malecontents joined that prince ; whid^
made them .believe his affairs would take a profperous tunu.
KfltttM received immediate orders to chaftifc them, but Ml ,
defeat at Birwan prevented him ; fo that the Khan had beea:
obliged to defer his vengeance till now. Ilenkn had orderfJ
to ruin all the country ; and it employed him .fix months tty
k See before, p. 360.
(A) Abulghdxi Khan calls him Ilzikty (or Itjiktey) Kcjjs.
• • • * execute
lecatc hfe o^nmiflion (9)w The Mungb boaftod that *pj A. D*
ddeftroyed in this expedition above 1,636,000 perfbos j tin isla-
nding the 30*000 maleeonter>ts, whom the general bad or* V-«^J '
is to fight, and intkery defeated, though with much *f-
;nlty. .
OKTAT, whofe orders were to punifh €azHa, no foo«r Gazn* Jf-
kfved in that country, than he exercif$d all forts of cruel* fopJL
9. Not that this prince was naturally bloody, but he kaew
% hther was £0 ; and that he hated thofe people to whom
sowed the Ms of his armies. After he had fabdued att the
lees of leaft ftrength, he fat down before the capital Gaz*
r, then called DdroH Mulk, or the rvy*l city, becaufc it had
ata the metropolis of the Gazni Soitins. Thh $ity was pro-
led with all things necef&ry to fuftaia a fiege; had a (bong
trrifon, with a brave and experienced governor. The inha~
feats, expefting no mercy from the Khan, who they knew
A fworn their ruin, were refplved to make a defperate de*
pee. Tbey made frequent fellies on the befiegere ; feveral 4*4 taken.
mes overthrew their works, and broke above a hundred of
nr battering-rams. But one night, after an obfHnatp fight,
i- which Oktay fought in perfon, to encourage his foldiers,
lo began to be daunted, one fide of the city-walls fell down \
Ml filling up the ditch, a great number of Muneh eafiiy en«*
ltd fword in hand. The governor, feeing alt loft, at tho
tad of his braved foldiers, charged among the thickeft of his
fanies; where he and all his followers wereflain. v How-
fir, Gazna was not intirely ruined ; nor did all the inha-
lants perifh ; for after the plundering had fefted four or
»e hours, Oktay ordered it to ceafe ; and taxed the people
ho ware left alive at a certain rate, to redeem themfelvet
id dig city. This prince continued here till the whole pro- v
ace was reduced, and then went away to' rejoin his father
iTartary.
Mean time Jagatay having entered Kermdn, the ancient Jagatay
hramanha of Perfia, took, by degrees, all the cities in that cnttrslLiit*
rtmnce. The Khan, who had been well .informed of the **&•
nhealthlnefs of the country, gave him a particular charge to
$k after the foldiers. After he had reduced Tiz, One of
be heft cities, with ibme othen places, which he deftroyed,
* proceeded to Keldnjer, a country bordering on Hindujiun %
(B) Acxording to Ahul%hfai Jiad taken it, after fix days at-
U>dn, he divided hit 8o,coo tack; and pat to the fword all
orces into four bodies; and ne- the inhabirants, excepting iif-
%r ceafed aifaulting He*af, at teen, *nd thai aemolilhcd the
i> many different places, nil he walls.
where
'444 Hifiory of the Mogul or MungI Empire. B.HI
A. D. where intending to pafs the winter, the fqldiers, by helpa
1223. their Haves, buSt houfes^ cultivated gardens ; and kept flochl
u-v*»J 0f (beep, as if they were to fettle there. Bat when tk|
Sicily cli- icoidiing winds began to blow, to which they were not «j
mate, cuftomed, almoft all of them fell fick, and a great number
died; while the greater port of thofe who lived becune 4
weak and languid, that they were not fit for fervice. 1
this means the country of F&rsf or Pirx, which is the m
per Perjia ; and that part of KMzefidn which belonged a
Kayafo'ddin, Soltan Jal&lo'ddins younger brother, aad cm
tained feveral ftrong cities, efcaped for this time the ioraig
of the Mungls. Jagatay, by removing his troops from oq
place to another, by degrees recovered them ; and finding tk
' flaves which his foldiers had taken were a burthen to mop
ordered the throats bf the greater part of them to be a*
Then having committed the care of the conquered counoij
to one of his lieutenants, he, purfuant to his father's onkni
directed his courfe for BMkh, where the general rendeznn
was appointed c.
rktKb&n . JENGHIZ A^^, afto taking iCim^tfr, as before-nw
rrtums tk>$ed, decamped, and continued to march towards the JM
?r Ami. He pafled the reft of the fummer in a delightfc
place, to the fouth of th*t river ; where he informed himfifl
concerning the antiquities of Bdlkb, and particularly aba
Zeridejht Bchram, or Zoroqfter, the famous phUofopher, 1
inftituted fire-wor(hip. Here he received letters from
Khan of Tang4t, promiiing fubmiffion, and to become
butary, provided the Khan would pardon what was pail. TJ
, ' prevent his forming any more ^nterprifes, an anfwer
fent, that his offers were accepted. After this it was
fblved to crofs the Ami, in order to keep in awe ail
who had any inclination to rebel. Then having fent
' to the generals, difperfed through the provinces, to fet
to Bokha* immediately and follow him, he proceeded to Bokbtnu Tba
**• a again he had a converfation with .the learned, about the Mi
**?" r?°' ^Hanme^an religion, which they faMk confxfted chiefly m£m
A ' D* articles : 1 . The belief of one God, the Creator of all thinj*
>2*3" who had no equal : 2. In giving the poor one-fortieth poti
qi their yearly income or gains : 3. In praying to the Ddqi
five times every day : 4. In fetting apart one month of d»
year for failing : , 5. In making a pilgrimage to the temple of
Jtfekka, there to worfliip God. Jenghtz Kb&n told them Be
believed the firft article, and approved of the three next : tat j
•Fadhl-Nissjivi, ap. La Croix, p. 331, & fc<^ Abxt'i
p. 139.
VIS!
!. 5- **i* */ Jcnghlz Khln;
as difpleafed with the laft, faying, the whole world was GoS's
tafe ; and thought it ridiculous to imagine that one place
ioixld be fitter than another to adore him in. The Mohammedan
frftors were no lefs offended with his opinion on this point*
ace it maintained that there was no occafion for temples.
JENGHIZ Khdn continued at Bokhara, to pafs theHubbe "
inter; and then proceeded to Samarkand where he fpent WSoida
6ft part of the year : and intending to hold a general diet
ief next year at Tonkat, fent mandates to the princes* go-
Imors, and generals, to repair thither. As Hubbe and Suida
Ift inftrudlions to return by the way of DStrbend, round the
fffian fea, they no fooner received his orders, than they
Rered Shtrw&n, and took Shamhkiya, the capital, which
fey treated with rigour, for its refinance ; and then, changing
teir meafures, fpared both the country and the people. This
ite all done to obtain of the king a paflage by Ddrbend: but
tit prince, fearing their defign was to feize that fortrefs, and
fcre him out of his kingdom, denied their requeft, under
tious pretences ; till at length the generals, finding they
ade ufe of intreaties to no purpofe, proceeded to threats:'
Ikrh procured a grant of their demands, with officers to
toduft them.
OThb Mungl generals, in viewing Ddrbend, admired at itsrpafi thrf
Rural as well as artificial ftrength; and confefled it wasDarbead;
ft to be forced. There is, between the fea and the moun-
fais* a fpace, about a quarter of a league wide, which is
lit by two walls, built of gravel and {hells pounded toge-
jfer : a compofition harder than any ftone/and fix foot thick.
bey are founded on the rock, and reach from the fea to the
bantam ; fo that all paflengers were obliged to pafs through
► the iron gates (C), which were in thefe walls. The fpace
hween them made a third part of the city, and is called
Uhr-y6nn&n, or the city of the Greeks , becaufe built by Alex*
Uer the Great : another part is at the foot of the mountain :
id the third on its declivity, near the top. The middle
JTt is beft peopled ; and all three near two miles aid a quar-
it in length, though not very broad. There is a kind of
Hi, (hut in by a chain, fattened to two forts, one on each
k ; aad the whole is defended by a caftle on the top of
fe mountain : but the trade is very inconfiderable 4.
•
* La Croix, p. 339, & fcg. Abu'lo. p. 1*42.
(C) Thence called Demir Kd- bend, fignifies in Perfian, tbi
; by the Turks, and Bdbal-db- faftenings of tbi gat $4, or tbi'
tab, that is, the gate of gates, /hut -gates.
|F "the Arabs. Ddrbend, or Dtr*
The
446 Hijlcrjdf tbtteagiA or Mun£\ Empire. B.HL
A. D. T0E orientals (ay, that, fiDce Alexander fed his my
1223. through D&rbend* none but that of Jengbtl KUn ever pfti
*-»'V*'» this way. The ^£ro* at pcefent called the Tatar* ef DsgL
&*/'«* tbe cftdn, were extremely furprifed at the ampefi&d app*
JSfff" ance °f the Mungls ; and, fearing they had foroe defigu m
***** their liberty, fpoilcd the roads, and defhoyed prorifioo eraf
where. The generals, provoked, took and ruined their cfatf
city 7arib* After this they furprifed Terki, the capita!
L the Cbtrkaffinns, who were joined with them, as wett a»
Kahnuk Tatars (D), bordering on the flPogpt and Cafrm
However, forefeeing thatt if thefe three nations raffed all '
fprces, they fhould not be able to withftaod them, the
generals feat meflengers to a/fare the Katm&k tribes, that
were of the fame nation with themfelves ; that they
nothing, but to return to their own country ; and c
them to be arbitrators of the war. The Kabnz&s, moral
thefe radons, and more perhaps by prefents, recalled
troops ; fo that the JUni and Cbcrkaffiaiu% feeing then
deprived of their affiftance, foon loft courage, and gave
to their enemies.
EtrttrK\p- The generals, having crofled the TVolga, by favour of
jak. Kalmyks, entered into Kipch&k, or Kapjhdk : but beiqg dt"
to pafs the winter there, as they arrived late in the
their long (by gave rife to feuds between them and
hofts. Hereupon the Mungls fortified their camp, and
to Tufbi KbAn, who was not far off, for afliffcance.
prince detached the greater part of his troops, who,
joined the others, in fpite of the enemy, formed a co
hie army ; which, without much trouble, cofcftrained
people to fubmit. Mean time Tujbty being obliged to
to court, left Hubbe and Suida to command 'uxKipcbokc
his abfence ; with orders to attack the Ntgays, who had
fended him, and were the only people unfubdued in K#ckA
which that prince had reduced, having pufhed his conqasi
Aftra- as far as the borders of Ruffia. By means of die fraud
fch&n rcrS9 ^e Mungls had an early paflage to Afirakhhsy cdi
taken. gayt f^fon by the Mohammedans* fituale in an ifland of di
Wolga, near tte'Cafjfxan fea, which they fiihdued. Thewt
Jafted fix months : at the end of which the Nogays acta**
leged Tufbi KhAn for their foverdgn, and Jengbtz Kbm fe
their Granc^ Khan. The generals continued in this corafij
(D) So called, doubtlefs, be- Mobammdms, or Qbrifita* <
caufe they were Pagans ; where- leaft.
as the other two nations were
C*5- Reign of }tf\ghizK\Ak. 44 j
till Tt$* returned from the diet, in autumn 1224 ; tad then A. D.
left it with the troops they had brought thither. 1224.
If Jcnghiz Kb&n was fevere to thofe who offended him, *— -v-*^
fee was kind and bountiful to fuch as did him any fervice, or TheKhaus
pere willing to oblige him. When he left Samarkant to go °0ttnt3*
far Tonkat > he freed the people of that province for feveral
■ears from paying the ufual tribute, becaufe their behaviour
jpd pleafed him : and, to give the lords fame particular marks
pf his*afie£tion, he remitted to them, for their lives, the taxes
(be from the nobility to thei» prince. This generous pro-
ceeding caufed much joy in Samarkant : but it was damped
pith feeing the queen Turkh&n Kat&n, followed by her ladies,
ipd they by all the great officers of Soltan Mohammed, who
pad been taken, led as in triumph before the Grand Khan's
jnny; who w& going to pais through thofe countries where
pie was ftill beloved. After them the Soltan 's throne and
pown were borne in ftate e.
i The Grand Khan, having croflcd otfer the river Sihtn, or Comet fo
fir, arrived at Tonkat the beginning of the year 601 :. which Tonkat.
(ity he had made choice of to hold the dyet in, becaufe it HcJ- 6°»»
pas agreeably fituated, and was able to furnifli all things ne- A* D.
Hfflary for fo numerous anaflembly. The princes andge- l22**
lends being all returned from their refpe&ive expeditions,
\f*gb$z Khdn> with carefles, received his fons, who kneeled
fowa, killed his hand, and made him prefents, which were
ffij copfiderable : but thofe of Tujbi9 or Juji, were by far
fee belt $ for, befides other rare things, there were 100,000
porfes, white, dappled-greys, bays, black, and fpotted, of
|ftch fort an equal number. In return, the Grand Kh£n open*
^ his treafures, and loaded them with gifts. After this he
■we public feafts for a whole month : but the moft fump-
peas banquet was on their return from a general hunting,
jp which feveral thouland beafts of all kinds had been (lain :
$e falconers furnifhed variety of birds. Their liquors, befides
ktyerinj, or metheglin, griut, or beer, and kamniez, or ii- •
|tf, were excellent wines from the fouthern countries \ and
fcerbets, which they had learned to make from the Per/tans, .
i When this great feaft was ended, preparations were made Holds a
pr holding the dyet in the plain of Tonkat : which, though dyet.
(wen leagues in length, could fcarcely contain all the tents
l&d attendants of the great perfonages \ who, befides the go-
wnors, came from the moil diftant provinces of Kit ay, Mo*
{«4jM», Karakitay9 Turan, and Iran. The greater part of
tbexa alfo had brought thither their moveable houfes. When
c La Croix, p. 3^8, & feq. t
the
Hijtory of tht Mogul or Mungl Empire. B.
the Khan's quarters were marked out, which took up
two leagues iu compafs ; and the ftreets, fquares, and
> kets were appointed, they pitched the tents for his houi
That fet up for the diet to fit in, would contain at leaftaoa
perfons ; and, to diftinguifti it from the reft, it was covcra
with white. It had but two gates, one named the imperii
for the Khan alone to enter at ; the other called the pott
gate ; which laft alone had guards, and that only for gna
deur. A magnificent throne was erefted for the emperor
nor did they forget to place on1 an eminence the black felt
pet, on which that prince was proclaimed Grand Khifr
which emblem of the poor eftate of the Mttngls at
time, was held in great veneration by them, fo long as
empire lafted.
mithgrtat Although the luxury of the princes and chief lords
fnf. the Mungls was not (Tome to the height which it arrived
after Jcnghtz Khany% death ; yet there appeared a great d
of magnificence in their drefs, which refembled the Tttrfy
and in their equipages, efpecially their faddles, and otk
• horfe-furniture, which were fet with precious ftones a
gold. On the top of mod tents were placed dreamers of d
richeil filks, of divers colours ; which made a charming fliei
Altho* the affairs which were to fettle in fo raft an cmjw
as that of the Mungls was already grown to, were very i
tty* yct 7*g*tay, the keeper of Jenghlz Khan's laws, had
them in fo good a method, that all things were regular
by them without any trouble. From hence the Khan,
loved to fpeak in public, took an occafion to make a fpea
in praife of thofe laws, to which he imputed all his viftori
and conquefts ; recounting them very minutely, one after
other. Then, as a farther proof of his greatnefs, he
ed all the ambafladors, who had followed the conrt, as
as all the envoys and deputies from the countries he had fid
dued, to be called in j and having given them audience
the foot of the throne, difinifled the afiembly.
Tuflu re- After this, Tujbi Kh&n, among the reft, took leave
turns. his father, in order to return to Kipchak\ the grant of wise
kingdom the Khan confirmed to him. On his arrival then
the two generals, Hubbe and Suida, put their troops ii
his hands, and returned to court ; where they were reca
with honour ; and allowed an hour every day, while jfogfl
Khan was on the road homewards, to recount to him til
rarities they had feen in countries which they had traverfedi
their laft expedition ; leaving his army to follow at leifnre f,
1 La Croix, p. 353, & feq. Abu'lgh. p. 144.
C.5-
Reign of Jcnghiz Khan.
449
Having finifhed the hiflory of Jenghiz Khan's expedition A, D.
in the weft of Afiat from the writers of thofe countries, we 1*24*
hall now lay before our readers what has been tranfmitted to y *Bv1'^
is concerning it from the Chinefe hiftorians. \
The people of the Si-yu having maflacred certain perfons Bukharia
i?at by Jenghiz Khan ; this prince was fo enraged at it, that, **v*ded*
iter lubduing the countries in the neighbourhood of Knfb-
rar§ he went and befieged fVo-ta-la (or Otr&r). In the third
nonth of the year 1220 he took Pu-wa \ in the fifth, Sun*
*-fan (E) ; whofe king, called Cha-ta-ting (F) (or Jalalo'd-
for), quitted the city on the Khan's approach. Pi-tt2, fon
)f Yelu Lyew-ko (king of Lyau-tong), though dangeroufly
pounded* feeing Chu-chi (or Juji), an intrepid prince, en*
aged almoft lingly againft a troop of the enemy, ran to his
iffiAance ; and, though quite furrounded, they broke through
tnd efcaped (G). ' Prince Yelu Kohay, a relation of Pi-t&
[for there were many Kitdn in the Mungl army), was made
governor of the place. The WheyM (H) had lined trie banks
w the river Gan-mti (I) with their bell troops, covered with no
fewer than ten intrenchments j they likewife covered the river
with barks. But the general Ko-j>au-yu burnt them with
(hooting fiery darts; whofe flame and fmoke putting the
(E) There is no determining,
with any certainty, either what
places thefe were, or moil of the
reft which follow ; ovXySun-ke-
Jen is fappofed, by Gaubil, to be
Khojend: and the rather, becaufe
to a catalogue, or fummary of
the hiftory of the Lyau, it it
tilled Ho change or Ko-cbang:
but then the particulars, men-
tioned in the text, do not agree
fwith thofe before related from
the weftern hiftorians of Afim.
(F) He is called alfo, So-tan,
Of Su-on-tan, and Ko fey > cha-
in* Suon-tan, that is, the Sol-
tin of the kingdom of Ko-fcy-
tba ; and thus the father, Mo-
hemmed Karazm Shdh9 is con-
founded with his fon. Ko fcy-
<&t founds like Ktpcbdk, or
Kafcbdk, especially as que, or
h, comes after it; although
that feems to be the Chinefe
word for kingdom y 2nd Ki-cba (or
Kin-cha) is the term commonly"
ufed for Kefebik, or Kipebdk.
(G) This feems to relate to
the battle of Karakn, between
2uji *nd Soltin Mobtmmed. See
jfore, p 389.
(H) Thefe l^-«, or /P%-
he9 as tney are alfo called, feem
to be obMamme dan Turks \ and
fo named to diftinguifh them
from the Deift Turks* who are,
by the Chinefes. called Tu que%
orTu-ke. They extended them-
fclves along the borders of
Little Bukharia^ and Were fettled
in many parts of it.
(I) This feems to be the
Amu, or Jibun, by the iound ;
but (hould rather be the Sihuti9
or Sir (on which Khojend is ft-
tuate), by the fccne of a&ion.
98qp.Hxst. Vol.IV.
Cg
Whey-h*
450 Hijtory of the Mogul brMiing! Empire. B.IIL
Whey~hu in diforder, the Mungh attacked their intrcnchmt&ts
on every fide, and forced them (K).
' In 1221, the Mungl year of die ferpent (L), the Khk
Gmqwjls fubdued the cities of Po-hd-eul, or Bokhara, and Sye<mi-tj>
ire ' kan. Chuchi took Yan-ki-kan and Pa-eul-cbing. During the
fummer heats the Khan refided at the Iran Gate (M), a fortrefc
to the weftward of Sa-ma-eul-kan, or Samarhmt. There!*
received two famous embafhes from the emperors of the Saf
and the Kin (then reigning in Mdrtji and HGtay), who mas
propofals of peace ; but, being refolved to deftrdy thofe
powers, they were not accepted. In autumn, Pan-h-kify
(or Balk) was taken. Jenghtz Khdn having ordered his gD»
neral Porch; to inttruft Jagatay, his fecond fon, m the art rf
war, named \\\;x prince governor of great part of his eafiera
A. D. conqucfts. Juji, Jdgatay9 and Oktay% in the year 1221,
1221. took Yu-hng and Kye-Jbc (O). Toley, formed under theKhit
himfelf, reduced Ma-lu, Sha-ki-kd, Ma4u Si-la-tfe (P), and
other places. This year the Khan declared Bo-lin (or Km
korom) the metropolis of his dominions in Tatary ; that %
the place where the general affernbly, of the princes and chids
of tribes, was to be held.
mnd in In 1222, the emperor, refblving to befiege Ta-ii-kan (or
Irin. Talkdn), gave a great body of troops to Toky (or TuE)9 whon
Jdik&t, king of the Igurs, defired to accompany with io,oot
of his troops. Toley, who liked the Igurt, was charmed to '
, have their prince in his army : both becaufe he had excellent i
officers, and wad a great commander; having given maty
proofs of his valour and conduit, in conjunction wkh Cbefa
againft the Whey-M. Thefe two princes firft took This, or ,
Tfts, Nye-cha-u-cul (or Nifbdbur). Afterwards they acquire! \
(K) There is no mention there- Koluga Kfes to the forth or fond-
oF in our account of this fiege eaft of Samark&nt.
from the wefiern hiltorians; ' (N) Pan-h-ki> and7/r*/,0f
nor of Timur Maid's brave de- Termed, wc are told, were takm
fence in the Chtneft hiftnry : yet by Jenghi% Khan m pcrfon.
this may be defigned for a re- (O) Thofe three princes, in
lation of it. 1221, made the expedition into
(L) This mult be a miftake, Karaxm ; but there 1? bo afiity
for 1220 was the year of the between thofe mames and&-
ferpent. raz»t> or any dries they cob-
(M) There is a place in this quered there,
country called Koluga, or the (P) Ma-la, is, doubtfefs, Uh-
Iron G *te: but the wefiern hif- ru, In KhoraJJon ; of wte*
torians do not fay the Kh&n name there" are two places, it
ijpent the fumincr there. Bcfides, hath been obferved before, p. .
425, noee$, I
agreat j
1 great A&& of plunder in the kingdom of Mu-Uy ( QJj. A. D.
Then croffing the river Sh4~jh6-dan, and taking die roa4 of "34.
!V-/r (R), arrived at Talkbdn, which by their affiftance was ^ ""*■*■
aken and deftroyed. Jenghix Kh&n, being informed that Ja- £«W °J
\ib9ddin9 king of the weft, had joined Mye-H, marched at 3^?***
he head of his troops, and defeated the two princes ; of whom *
he laft was taken. But touching this event the Chinefa au-
hors differ : fome fay, Jal&lo'ddm fled firft to Ha-ld-he (S)
jor Herat), and then to Han-yen ; and that, being beaten at
ioth cities, he retired into the fea (T). Others, more rightlyi
rfRrm Mye-R to be king of 'the Mohammedans'; and that,
>eing hotly purfued by the Mungls, he entered the lea and
lied. All agree that he abandoned his money and jewels,
xrhich fell into their hands*.
TThe king of jGn-cha (U) having not only fpoken ctifre- Kin-cha
peftfaUy of die emperor, hot often given fhelter to his ene> ******&
nies ; the general Suputay afked leave, in 1223, to toa*e *n*
rarfions into his codntrv. To him were joined Chepe and
Kqfineli. They marched along the Tenkiz Hbr (X), and made
roads over mountains which fecmed inacceflible. They ruined
fehe dries of Ku-eiil, Te-jhe, Wan*Jba, He-lin, and others ; piffing
(be O-ti-ki (or Wolga), in feverartettles, defeated the people
af Kfr-Jbe, j/-s4{Y), anAthe ffW*-(/2r (or Ruffians), whofe
phief was named Mi-cbi-fe-la. This lord was taken, and, at
length, beheaded; the country of Kin-cha ravaged ; and Ho*
* Gaubil, hift. Oentch. Kan, p. 3$, & feqq.
- ( Q^) A corrnptipn of &UJa- geography fays, this i* Herat:
tfida&i the people called alfo but Herat feeras jather to fee
gbmae/ians and affaffins ; And meant by ft-//, before- roen-
their prince the Sbeykb aljebdl, tioned, Which Tuff took in hit
OT.t&e lorjtpf th muptain ; {hey way back to taJMan; nor is ii
ppflefied part of Jebal, or Ku- in the Way to the Cajpia n fcft.
teflon % that i*f /i* mount *in (T) This is to be undertook
country, in Perfian Irak, and of the Cafpian fea.
tfsis extirpated fome years after (U) Before caJW tb-cbai
by /tf/atf, 7«gA« i&sVs .which is &>;£«*, and fe)l ft
grandfon. Although the weft- Jeji* (hare.
*rn Jiiftoriaas mention Rudiuu ' .(X) So the 3f**f/j call: the
and other places, which be* QaftLm fea. Afar, with Jbhtm*
longed totheVe agafltiis, yet they fignifies fea% or gruit luk* ; die
do Aot Jpcak of tie afiaiihs Qbimtfc pronounce it Yyem-H*tfe*
fchemfeives. (Y) This country, which fur4
(R) Tili kerns to .be Mrit *Hhed the Jt&^Zr with good
Htr/r or Herat -, asitisvarionfly officer*, was not far from tbt 1
written by authocs. .. Ca/piaufeti
tS) Or J*la-ta the CWyi
G g 4 £<**
Hijlorj of /^ Mogul ^ Mungl Empire. B. m
Awt Ho-to-fcy prince of the KangU (Z), routed near the city
Po-tfe»pa-IL At his return from t$is expedition, Cbepe[h)
1 died in great reputation h.
Mungl The Qhinefe hiltory of the~Mungls remarks, on occafion
fimuffittrs. of their inyafion of this country of Kin-cha9 that, fince the
time they firft ilTued out of their fandy deferts, they did no-
thing but plunder, kill, burn,- and deftroy kingdoms. It«c-
cufes them with all forts of crimes, the greateft of which vi
that of extirpating royal families root and branch; fotta
both men and fpirits (fays the hiftory) burft with vexatioi,
and called for vengeance1. Other Chinefe authors rctat
that, in the firft fourteen years of the Mungl empire, that
were (lain 1 84 7 myriads (or eighteen millions four hundred and
feventy thoufand people), by the founder Jenghiz Khan*.
While Jenghiz Kh&n pafled the hot feafon at Pa-k-im,
whither his fons and generals repaired to him, they agreed 00
a form of .government for the weftern conquefts. And hoe
it may be obferved, that the emperor, befides the officers of
war, firft appointed Ta-lu-wha (or Tagurli), that is, Man-
darins who had feals, and determined civil matters.
Conquefts In 1224 the KMn marched to a great kingdom in the
im India, eaft, called Hin-tut In-tu, or Sin-til (B). Here coming tot
narrow pafs, called the Iron-Gate, fortified by nature ad
art, it is faid that feveral Mvngls faw a monfter rcfemblogi
Aag, with green hair, a horn in his forehead, and the tail i
a horfe, who told them, that their mafter muft turn bait
' Jenghiz Kbdn, furprifed at this relation, aflced his prime »
. nifter Yelu-chu-tfay about it (C) ; who informed him, tte
the animal was named Kyo-t*wan ; that he understood four
languages, and, poiEbly, did not love (laughter. Hence be
took occafion to exhort the Khan to return* and deftroy 00
more people.
After this, the emperor caufed feveral Indian cities tot*
plundered ; but finding his great officers weary of a war lb
* Gaubil, hilt. Gentch. Kan, p. 40, & feq. ! Ibid*
p. 51. k Couplet. Tab. Sinic. Chron. p. 74.
(Z) He is faid, by the wef- give to parts of the cosffif
tern writers, to have been flain, ' which we call Hindu/**.
4>n another occafion. (C) This fhews the Cbivft
(A) Called by D'Htrbelot, hiftorians had but an obfcwc
Jebe Noyan. account of the Khan's eipedr
(B) That is, Hind* or Sindi tion to the Indus againft?*^
fcoth which names the orientals Sd&n, whom they do not me*
tion on thi« occafion.
• ft fri
C.6. Reign of Jenghfz Khfrn.
far from home (D), refblved to take the road to Tatary.
Several officers out of the weft removed with their families,
to fettle in Kit ay. Jagatay wis left to govern the conquered
countries ; and follow, , in all things, the advice of Porchi
(one of the intrepids) his generaliffimo. Chuchi (or Juji) was
fent into Kncba, where he foon after died, leaving his fon Pa-t&
(or Ba-t£)> a young prince of great hopes, for his fucceflbr J.
This ist the Ch'mefe account of Jenghiz KbdrCs weftern
expedition : which our reader may fee is very difficult to re*
concile with that given by the hiftorians of the weft of JJia,
as it tallies .neither with rcfpeft to the order of the conquefts,
their dates, nor the names of places; not to mention its
fcantinefs, and other imperfeffions.
CHAP. VI
Conquefi of the Kingdom of Hyaf and Progrefs
in that of Kitay, till the Death of Jtnghiz
Khdn.
SOON after the dyet of Tonkat was diflblved, Jenghtz Affairs cf
Kh&n fet out with all his court (A) ; obliging the cap- Lyatx-
tive queen to attend him continually, mounted on a ton&
chariot, and loaded with irons, as the proud monument of
his viftories in the weft a. But while the conqueror is on
bis journey to the eaft, let us return thither, and fee what
was doing during the time he was abfent from his own do*
Bunions. The emperor had left the government of them
all to his brother Wa-cbe (B), who managed affairs with
great prudence and dignity. In 1220 the princefs Tyau4i
repaired to the regent's court, to notify the death of her
hufband Lyew-k*f king of Lyau-tong. Wa-cbe received her
with magnificence, arid fent her back, with troops, to govern
in that country till the return of the Khan ; which truft flic
discharged with great applaufe.
1 Gaubil, p. 42. • La Croix, p. 361.
(D) Several Cbintfe books princes Pi-tu, Wa-chen, Po-yau-
fay, that an army of Mungls bo, fon of the prince J-la-u-tfe-,
was fent to Arabia, and took with the generals Suputay, Cba-
Mt-te na {ot Medina), ban, Kofmeli, Ko pau yu, and
(A) According to the Chine fe others.
Wftory/he wab accompanied by (B) By the weftern writers
two of his four fons, Oktay and called Utakin+
7W/j by king Mkit\ by the
G g 3 Op
HiftorytfiiiMo^firMmg Empire. B.HL
Grt th6 other hatid, MM&U9 his liefttenant^emal in
Cblfidy acquired much reputation in the war which be tub*
timed againft both the efmpetfif of the £?*, and the king of
«»J */ /tyd. in 1 1 1 8, Chang-j?au> a geftefd of the ahoy, gathered
^llay* a large body of troops to revenge the death cf another ge*
neral, his friend, murdered by an officer wfcer was his enemy*
Coming to Tfe^kth-qutin, a famous fcftrefs to the mountain
of Pe*ct>e-ii, he W*s attacked by Mtogan, and fotight hraTdj;
but, his hdr fe falling, he W taken : and, being brought be-
fore the viEtor, refuted to knefel to him * faying, As he w*i
genera} himfelf, he would rather die firft. Mingdni admire*
his greatnefs of foul, difmlflfed him with honour, aod treatd
the other prifoner-ofHcer9 well 5 yet, at the fame time, <*>
dered CJmng-yau's father and mother to be put to death.
The fon, hearing this, lafter debating the matter with him-
felf, to fave their lives, offered to enter in the Mungl troops;
* aild few officers were hte equals, or did the Khan more fer-
vice.
Cities rt- Three rhonths after, MuhuU, accompanied by his t»
covered. P&lu, or PcUt recovered the places in Shan-Jt, which the
Kin had taken back, and fortified. Tay-ywen-fu, the capital,
fuftained three aflaulf s \ but the officers, perceiving that tfiej
could neither drfehd the city, nor make a felly and cut their
way through the Mungls> killed thenfdves. The officers rf
other places followed their example, rather than fall into the
hatah fcf M&HRt troops. The emperor of the Seng (C),
(<ot the fouthern China) Who had already declared war againft
the T&t&Ys of Ityu-cbe, or the JKm, rerufed to make pea
#ith them, and, by edift, exhorted hh ftibjefts to driwe then
6\it of China. Hereupon the Kin emperor font his fon and
heir againft the Song ; which War w^s carried on with various
fuccefs.
Chang- In the beginning of the year 1 a 19* C&u-yn Kan-ki^ minifer
yau'j ex^ of the Kin, built a lktie city within the inciofure of Ksp>
floits. Jbrrg-fu, in Hi-matt, und fortified it very ftrongiy. In s**i
Chang-yau9 having been nominated to the command of i
body of troops by Muhuii, took feveral cities in the diftritf tf
Pau-ting fa; aind then Went to attack Kya~gu, the' murderer
of his friend, who was intrenched on a mountain : but cot
being able to force his works, he cut off his water; fo that
\ the other was obliged to fdrrender. Chung-yen tore cat his
h?art, and facrificed it to the manes of hi$ friend. After-
wards, retiring with his people to Man-thing, a littfc urftf*
tjfied city to the north-weft of Pau-ting Fu9 the Kin £?n*
' , ***
(C) Named Nhg-tfotfg, the thirteenth emperor.
.fU 6£ RM& pf Jenghfc KWo.
r^L «*«fld U~tfy*n% came and befieged him : butC&f/i£-j/*w,
after ordering all the ufelefs men to mount the walls, Tallied
with th$ braveft of hid foldiers, and cut his way, with great '
{hlitf hter, through his enemies. Having efcaped this danger >
he found himfelf furrounded by a body of referve. At the
firft oofet twq of his teeth happened to be knocked out with
an arrow : but becoming rather more furious, although he
had loft almoft all hi&men, he broke through them ; and,
with the few foldiers who were left him, plundered four little
cities which were in his road. After this, receiving fome rein-
forcements, he acquired fame by the conquefts which he made
m the diftri&s of Ching-ting F&, and Pau-tingFd, in Pe-che-li.
This fame year, the Mungls, by their arm6, made Ko- Korea
rea (D) tributary ; and, at the end of.it, the Kin emperor made-tri-
put to death his prime minifter Kau-ki, who was accufed of fatary.
being, by his bad advice, the caufe of all the evils which the
empire fuffered, In Auguft 1220, Muhuli, arriving at Math
cbingy near Pau-ting Fu> fent a party to the pafs of Tau-ma-
quan, a fortrefs in the mountains. Thefe having beaten a de-
tachment of the Kin, the governor of Ching-ting FA fub-
mitted, and delivered that important place to MMwli ; who
ordered his army to fet at liberty all the prifogcrs they ha<J
made, forbidding (laughter and plunder, under the fevereii
penalties \
The Kin, after the death of /Cau-ki, took proper mea- Conquejts
fares for, defending their dominions. He was fuccceded by in Shan-
Su-ting, who had both experience and fldllin military affairs. tonS*
This minifter had found means to fet on foot an army of
aoo,ooo men in Shan-tong; with which he fruftrated the
defigns both of the Chinefe emperor, and king of ffya, in
$bcn~Ji9 who vere forced to raife the fiege of Kong-cbung
FA. The army, which the Kin had in Shan-tong, being en-
camped at Wha.ng-ling-kan, the general fent 2Q,ooo foot to
attack MihUli, who lay near Tfi-nan Fu, the capital of that
province, which he had taken. The Mungl general, having
bad notice hereof, went to meet this detachment, fought, and
defeated it. Afterwards he attacked the enemy's army drawn
np 00 the riFer fide, making his cavrlry difmount ; and, after
a furious battle at clofe fight, routed them ; an infinite nam"
her being drowned in the flight.
b Gaubil, p. 42, & feqq.
ars, Kau-li and C
'feh
G g 4 M VHU-
(D) Called by the Tatars, Kau-li and Cbau-tfjett.
$*jgb*i and by the Cbintfts,
death
Hijtory of the Mogul cr Mungl Empire, ft flL
MUHUL /, after this viftory, made ieveral conqocfts, lad
fat down before Tong^chang FU ; but perceiving it voM
hold out too long, railed the liege, and left troops to block k
^cu' UP# *n May 1221, the garrifon, falling in want of pro*
**d Shen- gons^ attempted to withdraw ; but the officer who coat
manded the blockade intirely defeated them, killi&g fan
thoafaad, and then took pofleffion of the city. Muhuli, fna
Tong-chang Fu, marched xo^Tay-tong Fu, in Sban-Ji; the%
paffifig the Wkang-hi, forty leagues- weft of that city, enttrei
the country of Ort&s, and fpread terror through the kingdaav
of Hya : fo that its king faw the beft courfe he had to ttfat
was to do whatever the Mungl general would have him. ft
committed no hoftilities this year againft Hya*, but amdad
the Kin. He blocked up Yan-gan, a city of Shtn-ji; tat
found it too well fortified and provided to be quickly takes.
He flew more than 7000 of the enemy : fubdued Ky+elk%
which he fortified, and fome other places. His defign v*
to feize the pofts, which might facilitate the taking of Tag*
quart, in order to go and befiege Kay-fong F4.
In nil MMtli made many conquefts in thediftrifttf
Ping-yang F4 5 and the year following, attacked Fong-tjyuf
Fu in Sb'en-Ji. The Mungl general, after this, repaired t£
Wh&ng-ho ; and, having driven the Kin out of feveral pofe
in Shan-Ji9 as well as recovered PA-chrw (a city a league vi
a half eaft of that river, which the enemy retook the jar
before), he fet out upon another expedition ; but fell fid a*
IVhen-hi'hyen : and perceiving himfelf near his end, fent fet
his brother Tay-fun, and earneftly recommended to him tot
taking of Pyen-king (£), as a matter of great importance;
being much grieved that he had not done it himfelf. After
thefe words, he expired, aged fifty-four years ; forty of wfakk
he had ferved in the army with fuccefs.
MUHULI was confidered by all the Mungh as tfaeftt
captain of their empire ; and Jenghtz Khan had an entirt
confidence in him. The great dignity to which he was ad-
vanced did not leflen his military ardor ; and in all the grand
enterprife9 he underwent as much fatigue as the meaneufol'
dier. The KMn, before he was proclaimed emperor, retreat-
ing to his camp by night, after a defeat ; and, not abk
to find it, for the fnow which had fallen, being much fa-
tigued, lay down upon fome ftraw to fleep : hereupon Perdi
and M&huji took a covering, and held it over him all night is
the open air. This generous a&ion gained them much rtpc-
(£) A city feventecn leagues fouth fouth-weft ofPi*g-j*$f*
Mttdcba>
*a8er.
C.&.- 1?*^*/ Jenghiz Kh*n.
tatioo, and rendered their families in great efteem among the
Mungl princes.
In September 1224, $un* the emperor of the Kin, died,
and was fucceeded by his fon Sberwju ; who the next month
made peace with the Hya.
In the beginning of the year 1225, the emperor Jenghiz The Khan
Khan, having pafled through Tartary (F), arrived at the river returns.
Tula, after near feven years abfence in the weft ; and it is
feafy to judge what impreffion his return made in the minds of
the neighbouring powers, whether friends or enemies. Tyau*
f, queen of Lyau-tong, came to meet that monarch, with the
princes her nephews. That lady, who had much wit, fell on
her knees to acknowlege Jenghiz Khan, and make him com-
pliments on his great conquefts. The emperor, in his turn,
condoled her on the death of the king, her fpoufe ; praifing
ihe manner in which (he governed her kingdom, and promifed
kis prote&ion to her whole family. Tyawli, after returning
thanks, prayed him to nominate Pi-tu king of Lyau-tong.
The Khan could not help admiring the juftice and prudence
of this lady : for Pi-tu was Ion of Lyrw-ko, by another ven-
ter, but his mother was dead; and Tyau-li had feveral chil-
dren by the fame king. As Shen-ko, the eldeft, had all the
qualifications proper for governing, the emperor was for
having them reign in conjunction : but the queen, perfifting
in her requeft for Pi-tu, the monarch nominated him ; and
lad the goodnefs to relate to her the many brave a&ions he
had done in the weft. The emperor kept Shen-ko at his
court ; and ordered a great lord to conduit the queen and
the new king into Lyau-tong c.
LUTE, king of Hya, had given lhelter to two great ene- Invades
nues of the Mungh, of which the Khan loudly complained : Hya.
but that prince, far from making fatisfa&ion, took thofe ob« A. In-
noxious perfons into his fervicc. At this new provocation ^ "*^_
Jenghiz Khan marched in perfon ; and, in February 1226, *
look Yetjina (G). After this, the Mungls forced all the for-
trefles,
c Gaubil, p. 45, & feqq.
(F) The hiftorians of the particulars of his journey, more
wcil of Jfia fay, that, after than the Chinefe authors.
lea?]ng7W4/,hepaJTedthrough (G) EtJina,or Azina,Eycbina,
^urheftdn, and the kingdom of Echtnay or Ejina, was a confi-
the Naymans ; then entered into fiderable city of the kingdom
Karakitay\ *nd fome months of Hya; the fame Marco Poh
after went to Karakorom, the feat calls Ezina. The Chinefe «o-
of his empire ; but give us no graphy places it to the north of
Kaw-
4£$ Hijlory tf tteMo&X or M\io$ Empire. B;fli
A* D- tftlfe, which were very, ftitmenxi*, between that ettj, *%-
1227. hyay Kya-yu-quan (H>, and Kan-cbew (I). &t-dtro(g), Art*
**nr** £&■&, and Si-fyang F4 (L), were alfo ttkeo. The king rf
Hya died in jfc/>% of grief,, to fee his damwam heceoK 1
prey to the Mungls. In November the Khda took £«$,
chew, to the fonth of Ning-hya \ and then encamped tttrtf
/ or forty leagues to jhe north of the former.
Progrefsin QKTAT* his third fon, accompanied by general
JJo-nan, vent into fio-ncui, and laid fiege to Kay-f<mg F49 capital
that province, and then the residence of the A!in empoori
bat they were obliged to raife it, However, in 1 227,
ing into Skcn-fi, they took 1710ft of the fortrefles that were i
the diftrifta of thfc metropolis Siangan F4; then ad1
towards 'the places and forts which the Kin had in tbedai
partment9 of Feng-tfyang FA and Han-cbong Fu. Oktay hanng
gone into Tartary, and left the command to Chaha*, tbt
Kitty who concluded his defigns were to re-enter Ho-nan, &
fered new proposals of peace to Jenghtz Khan ; which bciM
rejefted, they made a iaft effort. They refolved to think 9
nothing now but how to defend themfeJvcs the beft they c&M
in Hc-mm : they fortified the paflages of the Wbang-ho,v?A t*
principal cities : they furnifticd Tong-quan with a great nus>
ber of troops; and fet on foot an army of 200,000 chafal
men, commanded by the beft officers they had.
fav/ia JENGHJZ Kh&nf having in the fpring left an army*
JJya. befiege Ning-fya (then called Hya-chew)> capital of the kity
, dam of i/ytf , fent a great body of troops, who fiazed tha
Countries of JSTo*<? iWr (M), ^**-d*w, and SA»-ofrw(NV
Kan~ehi<w, and north-eaft of
Suchvw, 1 20 leagues from the
' former ; but that diftance ((ays
Caubil) muft be too great. It is
at prefent deftroyed: it ftood
on a river of the fame name,
called alio JUbina, which runs
|>y Smbrw, and a branch of it
by KatHcbrw.
(H) A fort at the weft* end
and gate of the great wall of
Qbinu.
(I) K*K~cbe*w% according to
Gakbii, is the Kantfun of Marco
Pik: it feems rather to be jV/ag-
Jgw, Ance thereby h intended
the capital ot'Tangtti by theori-
e*tal hiioriansi frow whoj»
Z$ Cw> compofed hU hiAorjtf
JeMzbiz Khan.
(K) Or So-cbnv. is the b.
<■£**?, or SuA Air, of Af. M
according to Gaubil.
(L) Then -a gjeat city, *>f
A iortrefs called iong-cbaug-wq*
Gaubil.
(M) The true pronnndariM
k flttj AV, or the lake JKK
Thefe cow-tries are, at prefab
pofleffed by the Eiutb Msqk
or Kalmiks.
r (N) Near %x-*Aw, *>&
well of it. It is the Satbimel
AT. Pde> about 1 20 miles north'
weft of Kbyayu-qpoM, ami »
Lat. 400 ac/ i-ong. ao**©7***
of/Vita
*6. ' Rtign i/JinghfeKhan. 459
he Khan, 'at the bead (rf another body, made himfetf mafter A. IX
Ha^chcru (0) and Si-itmg (P) : then, after cutting in pieces 1227.
fchny of 30,06© men, he went and befieged Lin-tau FA* x—*ymm*4
fach belonged to the Kin. This^aty he took, with Several
bets ; and then* proud of fo much fuccefs, went to p^fa
e futnmer heats on the mountain Lu-pan ( QJ in Shen-Ji.
J*I-HYENf king of Hya, who fucceeded Li-U> being Theting-
faced to the hft extremity in Ning-hya, furrendered at <&«<&-
feretkm, in June, and fet out for bu-pan (R), to humbleAg**
mfelf before the Mangt emperor : but he had not (boner
Ft the city than he was (lain. The place was intirely plun-
ared, and a crtiel (laughter made of the inhabitants, the
ains being covered with dead bodies : they who efcaped the
rord fled to the mountains! woods, and caves41.
f Ttns is the account given in the Chinefe hiftory of the de-
rii£fck>n of Hya 7 called Tang&t by the more weftern writers ;
&o, donbtlefs for Want of good information, relate this
teat event With different cirCumftances ; as may appear from
!le hiftory of the Hya f to which we refer our readers c.
icwever, they add Come other matters, which claim a place
fere. After the defeat given to the army of Shidq/hi, king
►f Tangut, Jenghiz KMn marched againft the Turks of Jnrjeh
fnrjih9 who hail affifted him : but as they fubmitted to pay a Turks
fearly tribute, and receive garrifons into their towns ; alfo to^*"/#
Umifh the vittor with fome troops, the emperor proceeded
10 further. There he received news from Baghdad of the
slhalifah's death : on which advice he ordered new levies to
*e raifed, and, in the interim, fecured himielf, not only of
the countries dependent on Tangit, as Erghimul, Sinqui, and
Egrikaya ; but alfo of the neighbouring territories, and par-
ticularly of the city Sikicn, diftant from Pt-king but fourfcore
days journey : which otherwife might have given him great
uneafinefs when he was entered into the Southern China*
After this good fuccefs, he parted the winter in this fruit- Death of
fcl country of Tangkt ; removing his camp from time to time, Tuflii. ,
chiefly towards the borders of Turkefttn. But, while his
♦Jourt was filled with joy, qews came from Kipjak of the
* Gavbi^ p. 49, & feqq. • See hereafter, vol. VII.
(0) A city in Sben-fi, four- (Q ) tot-fatty about Latitude
tech tor fifteen leagues to the 35? Long. io? 45' weft of ?e-
fiorth-weft of Litt-tav/u. king.
{?) Firft, Si nfagnvey* now, (R) One hiftory fays, the
Sining-ebrwi a city in Shen-fi* Khan was at Tfingchu-i% dc-
totiiefcwdi of Kan-chew, and pendent an Aaȣ chang Fu, when
near the country of JM» Nor. $i*g~hya was taken.
4 death
466 I#Jl(tyoftbeMogplorMmgVEmpire. B.1U
A. D. death of his eldeft Ton Tujbi (or Juyi) ; which, by degree^
1227. threw the Khan into, a deep melancholy, and hindered
t-~v-^j from relifhing any diverfions. Things even became fi> in
rent to him, that he appeared fcarcely at all affefted withlhl
news they brought him of a great viftory, gained by his
tenant in the weft, over Jal&tiddin. This Soltan, as feoo4
be was informed that the emperor was at a diftanoe fnm
Perfia, returned from India into Makran, with fomc troop
From thence he went to Shirts, and afterwards to IJpi
Into, which 'his friends introduced him fccretly, and there
mented his little army. From thence he proceeded to
did: but not being well received, he beat the troops
the Khalifah had fent againft him, and retook Tavris*
After this he marched againft the Georgians with 30,1
men : and, at his return to Azerbej&i, advanced againft
Mungls ; who, having pafled the river Ami, in the
He}. 623. ning of the year 623, came to meet him with more 1
A. D. rous forces. Both armies coming to a battle, JaWo'dibk
1226. was defeated; and this was the victory of which JenfptA
Khan had received advice.
Stfta* Ja- The Mungls, on this advantage againft the Soltan,
lii'oddin, themfelves matters of Tauris ; while that prince, rallying Hi
forces, harrafled his enemies, and had fometimes the betterrf
them. He afterwards laid fiege to ABU (S), die capital 4
Armenia ; whither the Khalifah fent an ambaflador to himiift
prefehts. From thence he pafled into Anatolia, to oblige fe
Seljttk Turks, who poflefled that country, to render him M
fame refpedt ,they had done his father,: but he was the*
defeated by Alao'ddn Kaykobad, Soltan of Koniyah (or km
*ium)9 in conjunction with other princes of Rim ; who J*
did not purfue him after the batde, becaufe they were wiBif
that he fhould keep the Mvngls in play. He according
gave them no fmall diverfion : but, at laft, they came upoo
him by furprife ; and, having intircly routed his forces, phm- i
dered his camp. After this misfortune he fled to Mohan, ia
the confines of Azerbej&n, where he lived a whole vnamf
without being known : but being at laft difcovered, he retiwi
into Kirdeftan ; where he was killed four years after Jendh
Khany% death, by a native of that country, in the home d
one of his friends, where he had taken refuge. j
WShi- So foon as the fpring of the year 1226 was come, and
dafku. the emperor's troops were arrived at the place of rendezroos,
in order to enter Manji, or the Southern China ; an officer re-
(S) A city near the lake of mentioned before ; called alb |
Van, on the north fide, often Ekldt and Kaiat.
*. 6. £^*/JenghtzKh!n.* ..-
nired thither, fent by Shidajhu, to acquaint the Khin, that,
a cafe he would forget what was paft, his matter would in
>erfon wait on him. Skidafiu made this ftep for fear the '
yiungls fhould attack his fort of Arbaka, to which he had re*
ired after hi$ defeat. The envoy, however, was well re-
rived at the court of Jengbtz Khan, who, in an audience,
aid to him : " You may allure your mailer, that I will no
* more think of what is paft between him and me ; and that
* I will grant him my protection (S)." Yet the lail order he
gave before he died was, that Shidajbu, as foon as he came
io court, fhould be put to death; which order was accord*
Agly executed on him, his children, and his attendants, on
bar arrival there eight days after f, as will be fet forth in its
place6. Let us now return to xhtCbinefe hiftorians.
JENGHIZ Khan> having thus put an end to the kingdom ftr JSmU'j
tf Hya, after it had continued near 200 years under its ovmfobaej**
princes, intended alfo to complete the conquefl of the empire
of the Kin. But the beginning of the year 1 22.7, be fell £ck»
on the mountain before-mentioned ; and, finding death ap-
proach, on the 1 8th of Juguji (T), fent for the generals of
the army, and declared prince Toleyy his fourth ion, regent
of the empire, till the arrival of his brother Oktay, .whom
he nominated for his heir and fucceflbr. Then, recommend-
ing union among them, he faid, with xegard to the war
againft the Kin : that, as the beft of their troops guarded
Tong-quan, and they were alfo matters of the mountains to
the fouth, it would therefore be difficult to attack and van-
quish them, without the affiftance of the Song (or Chinefes) ;
who, being their mortal enemies, Jhe advifed his officers tt>
demand a paflage through their territories, in order to attack
the Kin .• that, entering by the cities Tong and Teng (U),
they fhould march direftly and befiege Ta-fyang FA (X) : that
this would oblige the Kin to call their troops from Tong-
* La Croix, p. 375, & feqq. I Sec vol. VII.
(S) AbulgbaxiKbdm fays, the theSeti to hive been a place full
Khan received the envoy with of fountains, lakes, and hills.
»ttfh civility, and difmifled him (U ) Tong-cbcw and Teng-by-
With all forts of good words ; en, cities of Ho -nan > depending
but pot himfelf under no pofi- on Nan-yang Fuf and bordering
tive promife, with regard to his on the province of Hu-quangi
jailer. by which, and $b$n>fi9 he ctun-
(T) One hiftory puts his felled them to enter Ho-nan.
death fcven days later, at a Gaubil.
place called Sali-chwen ; the (X) At prefent Kay Jong Fu,
tyintft word Cbwtn, denoting capital of honan^
yuan;
i_ \
46* Ht/lcry ef tbs Mogul crMwtf Empire. B.Ut
A. D. fuan ; and that, as they would be fatigued by the length of
1227. the journey, they might be attacked with advantage. Hzrfdf
* 7j --* fpoken thefe words, he died, aged fixty-fix (Y), after a rdp
to/ <&*/£. <£ twenty-two years ; and was buried by Toley , fo the caye tf
Ki-nyen (Z), a mountain to the north of the great J&K, «
fendy defart, m Tartary*. ' '
The hiftorians of the* weft of Jfia give a: fbmewhat (Eff
rent account of his death and fepulcfire. According to
die phyfidans afcribed his ficknefs to die bad air of the
countries, where he had for a long time refided j and to
grief which the death of his (on Tufbi bad occasioned.
Bss lafi His ilinefs having feized him near a foreft in the road
words. Citing, the camp was ordered to remain there ; and Jt _ _
Kh&riy judging, by the pains he felt, that his life was in da?
ger, notwithstanding all the care taken by bis phyfitiaos tad
* aftrologers, refolved to diipofe of his dominions, and name i
fu<peflbr. To this purpofe he ordered his fons, and tl
children, with the other princes of the blood, to come 11
his prefence : then, raifmg himfeff upright, with that majd
look which had always gained him both awe and refpeft, tdf
them, * he found himielf departing ; and added, "Iieavejd
u the greateft empire in the world : but, if you will preferf
«* it, be always united ; for if difcord fteals in amongft yot'
" be affured that you will be all ruined." After this, S
afked thofe who ftood by, Whether it was not proper thatli
fhould riiake choice of a prince who was capable to go*af
fo many kingdoms after him > Hereupon his fons and gnpi'l
fons fell on their knees, and faid ; " Yeu are our father aaf]
44 our emperor,' and we are your flaves j it is for us to bar
u down our heads when you honour us with your com-
" mands, and to execute them/'
Oktay »*- The princes then rifing from the ground, he named price* |
wnattd. Oktay for his fucceflbr, and declared him the Khan of Khaas,J
by the title of Khaan ; which he gave him, and which his]
* Gausil, p. 51, & feq* '
(Y) All the Cbinefe hiftorfes (Z) TteCbinife MftorytfAt !
agree as to years ok this Khan's Mungis fays, that this cave wtf
age and reign. JbuTghdzi KhSn the ufual burying-place ef Jtf .
fay», he lived fixty-fcvc years, ghfa Kbin\ fucceffbrs. Severrf I
and reigned twenty -five in qua- Mungl lords, of his pofterity, ** \
lity of xhfa : La Croix agrees Pe-Ai*g, *ffir»ed the place rf |
with him as to the years of hit his burial to be on the asoontar
reign, bqt affigM feventy-thrce called Han. Lat. 470 54^ Jooj.
for thofc #f his age, <£ 3' woft of Pg-tix*.
fucctf
icCefftrs have retained (A). They aH bowed the knee a A: D.
stond time, and cried, "What the great JengMz Kb&n or- 1*27-
daias is juft ; we will all obey him; and: if he pleafes to ^*nf**4
command us even to frifs the rod, with which we have me*
rited to be chaftifed, we will do it without difputing it*
he emperor gave to Jagatny, Mawar&'lnabr (or Great Buk+
iria)} and feveral other countries, by a written inftrument,
> prevent any difference that might arife between him and
fee reft of his heirs ; and the dominions fo granted took the
tae of UHts Chagatay, that is, the country of Chagatay. x
[e alfo commanded Kara/bar Nevi&n to accotapany thia
rfece into his new dominions, and purine Jaldh'ddin, in cafe
e ventured to invade them. The laft order Jcngbtz Kbin gave
tes concerning SbidaJkuK
k It was no difficult matter to conceal his death ; becaufe HidmrUrfl
then, any great perfon among the Mungls is fick, fome fignaj
tptfta-topof the houfe, to give notice that none fhould
ifit him ; and centinels .are placed at a good diftance from
fceir lodgings, to hinder any from approaching, but thofe who
re fent for (B). After thk execution, JenghH KhfaCs death
to puMifhed, which threw all the court into extreme for*
&w(C). His bodfwts interred with great toagnjficence, in ♦
place which he had chofen for the |>urpofe t it was under a
ery beautiful tree, where, in-hfe return from the chace, a
«r days before he fell fick, he had refted hhnfdf with much
iaisfa^ion. A very noble mpnttoent was afterwards erefted
flcr his grave : and the people, who came to vifit the tomb^
fcmtfed other trees round it, in ftch -delicate of der, 'as ren*
bed it in time one of the fine* fepulchres in the world (D);
Hift<*
* La Croix, p. 378, 9c feqq.
(A) Some authors fay, there pat to death MiJafiu, with *
Ms 00 change made in^the title good number .of iis foldim.
If Khan; «ad poflibly not : for and carried the jreftjntoflavery,
laubil fays, Kohan, or Kalian, ' (C) HU fans fpent three
J the Mungl word which an- months in mounting, according
werstothatofHan(orKhan). to JbZIghazi Khan; and La
fee SoucUt, Obferv. Math\ &c. Croix fays, that the news of hi*
^ 18S. death being tpread att over th*
(B) Abulghdzi Khan fays, empire, the court was filled with
wt fte fons tSS-Jmgfot kh£»> Khans, and fcreat forth, both
>urfuant to his order, kept his, tributary and allied, Who carat
leath concealed ; and, paving to comfort the aiHided princes;
iffembled a great army, went and that this refort of fovereign*
toJ befieged Tangnt j which lafted at leafl fix mbnths.
railing into their hands, after a (D) According to Abulghasd
rerv obftinate rcfiftance, they Kkany this place was called Bur-
kb£n>
464 HiftoryofJki Mogul afMungJi Empire. B.H1
A. D. Historians make no mention of men bang flain at the grave cf
1218. this monarch j nor is this barbarous cuftom countenanced tf
kr***** any law : yet it is certain that this inhumanity was exerriM
at the funerals of the emperors who fucceeded him, H»
attendants, who accompanied the funeral pomp, put todesak
thofe whom they met in the way, in a perfuafion (£) thattkf
were predeftinated to die at that time ; and even cat the thraaf
of the fineft horfes.
cbara8er JENGHIZ Khdn$ befides all the virtues requiCtel|
Wf*»i«s; great conquerors, had a genius fit for forming grand cap
prifes, a confumqiate wifdom and prudence to carry thai
on; a natural eloquence of fpeech to perfuade; apatkoi
proof agadnft all difficulties, and able to furmount all obftacH
His temperance was admirable, and his underftanding hrg^
^ with a penetrating judgment, which made him always chocfc
the beft of whatever was propofed in an infbant : yet it tool
be confefled, fays our author, that he was cruel and bbodj
and treated his enemies with too much rigour*. The pal
genius of this prince appears in fome meafur,e from the (fife
Eline which he eilablidied among his troops; whereof*
ave already given an account k. When he was about taw
andpru- the field, every one of his fubje&s knew how much he*
dtnce: to furnilh towards the equipage of the army. He pumfal
vice and crimes with as much rigour as he rewarded vim
and commendable aftions, He was not fatisfied to cboqi
Arong men for the wars, it was neceflary alfo that tk
fhould difcover fome parts ; and out of the braveft of tbq
he made his officers. He ufually appointed the beft foow
among the captives to take care of the horfes ; and empbj*
the dulleft to look after the fheep. So many good 1
gave him an eafy conqueft over the neighbouring
where there was not the like difpofition. He was
accuftomed, once a year, to aflemble all his officers, as
civil as military, and examine whether they had the
requifite for the well difcharge of their employments;
failing to beftdw large praifes where they were due J.
bisrtH- JENGHIZ Kh&n, with regard to his religion, \
gion: deift; as hath been already obferved. The firft timelxa
tered China, he gave orders to exclude the Bonzas from bdfl|
1 La Croix, p. 382, & feq. Abu'lch. p. 145, k M
P* 346» 353* l Abu'lgh. p. 146, & fcq.
lhan Kaldini and that all his (E) Rather under* pitta*
tfefcendants, who died in thofe for it does not appear that *
provinces, have been interred Mungh believed preddbmtfi
there.
&5* jRdfg* <?f JengfiizKhan. -465
lay way concerned in either the army or the couit : for A.' D.
be was inclined to deftroy them ;*becaufe, fays the Cbinefe 1227.
hiftory of this prince, it was difficult to fay exaftly in what *"-"%*■■■*
bjs religion (F) confifted.
JENGHIZ Khdn had a great number of wives (G);His
Dttany of whom bore the title of emprefs. All thefe wives <wiw»
nrere diftinguifhed by their palaces : and thefe palaces, called
QrM$ or Ortu, were to the number of four. The firft and
noft considerable of the emprefles was Hyu-chent daughter of
Te-iriy lord of the Hoftkirat (or KmgoratJ tribe : whole fons,
Qktay and Toley, were therefore preferred to the reft. The
Khan excluded the princes of the family, born of Cbinefe
women, from inheriting the crown m4
This is all that has been tranfmitted to us from the
Cbinefe hiftory concerning the wives of jengbfa Kh&n. The
more weft era hiftorians mention five, who were efteemed
itbove all the reft. The firft, Guzi Suren (H), daughter of the
Khan of the Naymans, who was his firft wife. The fecond*
Purta Kujtn (I), {laughter of the Khan of Kongorat, the fame
with Hyu-chen> before-mentioned. The third, Ob&ljin, of
Ovijuhijin, daughter of Vang KbAn, king of the Kara-iti.
^The fourth, Kubku Khatun (K), daughter of the emperor of
JCitay : and the fifth, Kulan Khatun (L), daughter of Daira*
fm> a Mungl Khan, of the Merkit tribe : which lady Was an
extraordinary beauty \
1 JENGHIZ Kh&n had a great number of children ; but andcbil-
khe Cbinefe hiftory mentions only fix ions and three daugh- ^fr-
iers. Cbucbi (Juji> or Tufbi), the eldeft fbn, Was a great
* Gaubil; p. 53. n Mirk. Marakesh. ap. La Croix,
;*!39
1 (F) From hence the author (I) Or B*rta Kujtn, as in
jOf that hiftory feems to have Abulgk&xi Khan, wh6 ranks hor
[Wen of the fed of Fo : for the as the firft wife.
Religion of Jfnfbiz Khan feems (K) Abu Igbdzi Khan names
not to have differed from that of her Kizu, or Kiju, and placed
((utftijius, with refpedl to the her the fecond.
Deity. - (L) Ab&lgbdzi 'Kh&n, befides
; (G) TadhJallah fays, he had the three before-mentioned,
near 500, befides concubines, names Milu and Singan for the
LaCroi*. fourth and fifth: which two
( (H) In Abulgbdzi Kbans laft were, he fays, defcended
hiftory the is called Karizu> or from a Tat at family, and two
[KaHju, and ranked as his third fitters; the fecond of whom he
r*ife. He makes her alfo the married after the death of the
Widow of fayyan, Khan of the &r$L
Caymans.
Mod. Hist. Vol. IV* Hh / captain;
j
His/a*
mourite
fans:
their em*
ploymcnts.
tanvs of
Jenghiz
Khan ;
captain ; afttve, full of lire, and delighting in war. Chop
tay (or Jngatay, and ZagatayJ, was univerfally bekwed fcr
his wifdom and affability. Ogotay (Ugodayy or Oktay), r*
endowed with much prudence and greatnefs of foul : to
courageous, and loved juftice. Toiey (or Tuti) was bclowd
by his father, and - generally efteemed by the Mungls. Of
Ulucbc and Kolye-kyen, the two laft (M), nothing remarkakk
occurs. The three princefles were married to Idlkut, Khintf
the Igdrs, Poyaho, and Po*tu, as hath been already obfcndb
and the heirs of thefe three fons-in-law of the Kh*n ufiaty
married the daughters of the Mttngl emperors °.
The weftcrn Jfiatic hiftoriam afcribe the firft four fonsof
Jenghiz Khan to Purta Kujin (or Hyu-chen) ; whereas the
Chinefe hiftory makes her the mother of only two of that
Thefe four alone feem to have been vefted with power aol
Command ; the reft, who are fcarcely mentioned, thought
prindes of the blood alike, had only fome petty govertnws
or lordfhips conferred on them. Tujbi, or Juj?9 Kbhn
mafter huntfman of the empire (N), the moft confifaalk
poft in it ; as hunting was the prime exercife among tfe
Mungh. He chofe Zagatay% or Jagniayy to be chief jad£
and gave him the title of direftor of the Taffa, cr \nt\
which were put into writing. Ohtayy from his wifdom »
prudence, was detm *d worthy of the poft of chief coanB-
lor (O) ; . nor did his father undertake any thing of mootf
without conrulting him. All military affairs were comnanal
to TuH's (or Tauiay's) care ; the generals depended on, in
received thfc Grand Khan's orders, from him. P
Before we conclude the reign of this conqueror, it is ia*
cumberit on us to perform our proinife % to infert the Ytfe
or laws, above-mentioned ; which were made by him, sol
eftabiifhed in a dyet held for that purpofe, at Karakonm, fi
the year 1205 : they are in fubftanceas follow.
** 1. To believe, that there is but one God, the Gear
" of hdaven and eurth ; who alone gives life and doi,
Gaueil, p. 5*
Abu'lgh. p. 9
t
p Mir*, ap. La Croix, p. 14*
* Sec p. 154.
(M) According to Abuigldxi
Khdn% the Muu&i emperor, be-
•fides his four Tons by Purta Ku-
jin, had five others by the reft
of his wives; but he mentions
not their names.
(K) Abiil^hdxi Khan fays,
he governed the ceconomyJ
his facher's court.
(O) According to the &*
author, Oh ay had the managf
meat of the treafury, and w
ccived the; accounts of ik J*
vcrnors of province >.
«' ricta
C. > ketg* *f j cnghi* Kh&rt,
H riches ind poverty, who grants and denies whatfoevw he
" pleaies; and who has over all things an ablojutc jxwer."
T EMU J IN feems to have published this law (P; mere- ±
[y to Ihew his belief of the Deity t 'for, far from ordaining
my puntthment or p^rfecution againft thofe who were of
other religions, he forbad modelling any perfon on account of
his faith ; leaving every body at liberty to profefs that which
he liked beft, on condition that he believed there was but
one God : for even fome of his own children and princes of
his blood wore Chr\fliansy Jew, and Mohammedans.
'I 2. That the heads of fcfts, the religious, the criers of
u the temples, and thole who waili the dead, (houid, as
* well as phyficians, be exempted from all public offices.
" 3, That none whatfoever mould, under pain of death, at /»
*pidume to caufe himfdf to be proclaimed Grand Khan, polity
£ without having firft been duly elefted by the Khans, com-
* manders, and other Mogul lords* lawfully anemblcd in a
" general- dyet.
"4. That no heads of tribes fliould ufe any titles of
ft honour, which they affected to have, in irritation of the
* Mohammedans ; or that any ihould give to his futceflbr
u any title but that of Khaan, with two a's. He defircd
f? alfo, that, for the future, all his fubjects ihould flile him'
* fimply Khan." This was ever after obferved by all who
(poke to Jiim : but in writing to him, they always added fome
Gther of his titles, as moft powerful, invincibic, er.
1 " 5. That peace mould never be maJc with any king*
* prince, or people, till they were intirely fubdued*
" 6. That the troops mould always be divided into tens, amf
** hundreds, thoufands, and ten thoufands ; as very commo- <wat/afep
P dious for the fpeedy raifmg of forces, and making de-
* tachments.
" 7. That the foldiers, when going to take the field,
M mould receive their arms front the officers, and return
" them at the end of the campaign : that they ihould keep
" their arms clean, and in good condition, and mew them
" to their commanders when preparing to give battle*
(P) Although this, law had giver's intention. The terre*
been long obicrved by the T«- ftrial god was phc;d in th i r
tars in its purity, and is at this h jufea, in form of an ima^e«
day by many of them ; ytt iu- and cohered with felt, and
perftirion by degiees introduced named hatigay\ accompanied
idolatry, by a diilin&ion be- with others, which they faid
tween a celeilial and a tcr reft rial Were the images of his wife an4
God ; which was pretended ch.ldren. La Croix.
not to be contrary to their law-
£ h * •■ 8. That
haaeflj,
Hiftory of the Mogul tr Mungl Empire. B.IIL
" 8. That none, on pain of death, prcfumcd to piDagc
the enemy, before the general grants leave : bat that the
" meaneft foldier fhould have the fame advantage as thq
" officer ; and remain matter of all the booty he was fbool
" poflefled of, on condition he paid to the Khan's receiver
" the duties or (hare fpecified by the laws.
game cud " 9*. That from the month which, with us, is March*
meats, " Oftober, no perfon fhould take flags, deer, roebucks, ban
Xl wild afles, nor certain birds ; to the end that -die am
" and foldiers might find fuffictent game during the wimsj
" in the huntings they were obliged to make." As Temtjk
was fenfible, continual exercife was neceflary to keep foldxtt
in good order, he appointed hunting, as molt proper for tta
purpofe.
" 10. That in kilting beafts none fhould cut the thnntf
" but, tying the legs, rip up the belly, and pluck out tk
" heart.
- " 1 1. That the blood and entrails of beafb might beeatn.;
Before this the Moguls were forbidden to eat them : bat |
Temtyin was returning one time from an expedition, wherdl
' provifions fell fhort, the foldiers met with a great quao&if
ot entrails, left by people, who had newly killed beafts take
in hunting ; and, bang prefled by hunger, eat them, d
- Khan himielf partaking ; who, confidering how ufeful tk
food might be to his troops on the like occafions, took
the prohibition* by a law. / •_
12. The privileges and immunities granted to Tori
were regulated in the manner already related.
vtduflry « i j. To banifti idlenefs out of his dominions, he
J** a " all his fubjefts to ferve the public in fome kind or
*' They who went not to the wars, were to work fo
' " days, at certain feafons, on the public ftructures ; or &
" fome other work for the flate : and one day in the wed
" was to be employed particularly in the fervice of the Khan.
."14. The law againft thieving was, that hewhoAok
• " an ox, or any thing of equal price, fhould be punHhot
" with deaths and their bodies cut afunder, in the middk,
«* with a hanger : that thofe who were guilty of Idler thefa
" fhould receive feven, feventeen, twenty-feven, thjrty-fercn,
" and fo on to feven hundred blows, with a cudgel, in prtn
• f * portion to the value of the thing ftolen.*' But this punift-
ment might be bought off, by paying nine times the valot
The exaftnefs with which this law was obferved fecured M
the Grand JChan's fubjefts from being robbed r.
f La Crotx, p 80, Si feqq.
> ' s . ' .:' « 15. That
$. ' Reign of JengWz Khan. 469
rc, *S- THET.were forbidden ta ufc for fervants any of A. D.
their ova nation : to the end they might addift themfelves *?27-:
to -war, and be obliged to take care of the captives they V*""V"—^,
hould make, whom they were to preferve for their own-^TT'' •
fervice. • *» . ^«
* 16. It was forbidden, on pain of death, to all Moguls
md Tatars, to give meat or drink, or to lodge or clothe, .
mother perfon's flave, without permiffion from his mailer.*
All perfons who fhould meet with a fugitive Have, were
likewife obliged, under the fame penalty, to feiae and bring
him back to his mafter."
17. By the law concerning marriages it was ordained,,sum*£iy
That the man fliould buy his wife ; and not marry with
any: maid to whom he: was a-kin, in the firft or fecond de-.
gree : but in all other degrees it was permitted ; fa that
a man might marry two own fillers. Polygamy was per-
mitted, and the free ufe of their women flaves.'* Tl}i$.
kftr occafioned that great liberty which every man took, to
ve as many wives and flaves as he cpuld maintain.
" 18. 'Adulterers were condemned to death; and a man.*<&/"*fr
was permitted, to kill them when furp'rifed in the' aft.?.
wording tQ Marco Polo, the inhabitants of Kaindu mur->
Ured againft this law ; becaufe it was>a cuftom with them.
offer their wives and daughters to their friends when they
me to fee -them, in token of refpeft and affection. They
dented (everal petitions to Temvjtn ; intreating, that they
^ght not be deprived of this privilege. The prince, yield-
g to their importunities, l$ft them to their fhame, and
(fated what they defired : but, at the fame time, declared,.
at he looked on thofe people as infamous.
" 19. To cultivate amjty among his. fubjefts, he extend- .poflbumou*
ed the. ties .of relationfhip very far. He permitted two. contra^
families to unite, although they had no children living ;
by writing a contraft between the fon of one and daughter
of the other, though both dead, and performing the cere-.
mony in their names ( QJ). After this they were reputed
married, and the families became truly allied, as if they
had been really married.
" 20. It was forbidden, under fevere penalty, for any
perfons to walh themfelves, or even their clothes, in run*
(QJ This cuftom is ftill in ufe they throw it into the fire ; be-
fflong the Tatars ; but mixed ing perfuaded, (hat all this is
rith^perftttiauscircumftancesi carried by the fmoke to theip
utcr drawing the figures of the children, who thereupon marry
retended married couple, and in the other world. Z* Crnixx •
tone animals, on the contract,
H h 3 * ning
470 Uifory of /^MoguUrNfungl Empire. B.HL
A D. *f ning w uers, daring the tine it thundered.** Thunder, ia
mf- autient MoguliJ}an9 and the neighbouring countries, wash
i— "V"— ' dreaded by the people, becaufe it often did them mifchk(
fe*r °/ that, as fopn as the noife of it was heard, they threw urn
«iaw*r* felves defperately into rivers and lakes, and were ofirt
drew ed, Temtfjin, finding that he loft many of his bet
foldiers by this extraordinary fear, made this law, by
they were made to believe, that, by difturtring the TOeri
they caufed exhalations which occafioned the thunder ; ia
that it would not do them half fo much harm, if they vWi
drew from any water. All obferve this law ftill, except
the Mohammedan Tatars, who look upon It as a fuperffifa
coftom, which contradicts one of the principal injun&kfflsc
. their religion, which is to walh in any water ; and vidw
which waihing they cannot be faved.
"21. Spies, falfe witnefles, fodomites, and fixccrcrs{RJ
" were condemned to be put to death.
checks on "'22. He publiftied moft fevere ordinances agaiaft go
governors. " vernors who failed of doing their duty : but prmdpl
" ly thofe who commanded in far diftant parts, If AS
" conduft was blameable, they were puniflied with dcri
V and if their fault was but flight, they were obliged ton
u% pair in perfon, ^r juftify themfelves, before the CM
" Khan." Which muft have been extraordinary checks.
Yki Yafla Many other laws were publi/hed, which are not fjrfdft
revs- in the authors before us (S) : but thefe, which were do*
renad* fefs the principal, remained in full vigour during the fd£U
Temujtn, and his fucceflbrs. Thn&r Beg, or TamtrUm, bifl
felf, who was born 1 1 1 years after this prince, caufed Afll
tq be obferved through all his empire ; and the KHm TdUti
as well as others, to this day, religioufly keep them.
rakejhi affirms, that they were all the contrivance of
Grand Khan himfelf : but others fay, they were only co
from thofe which the orientals heretofore afcribed to fi
the fon of Jafihet, the great anceftor of all the i
dfTatary*. ^
• La Croix, p. 84, & feqq.
(R) ^et there were forcerer* writer* only ; fince, in dris »
in the time of JenghH Kbav, count of the Tag*, he Has«J
and his immediate fucceiTors ufe alfo 01 Europeans, W(M
(if we may believe the miffconers well diftinguifhing one fort W
and other writers)* as well .as the other- There is a coW
row. - • tion of laws in the Levant, «j
(S) Z> Crcix fays,- in the au- muled, Taffa JeBgbte
thors which he had franflated : hut La Croix had *ot feen it
but he can nardly mean oiienul
BO
Ci, % Jan^jbiz Kh&nV fw&jfrrh
BOOK IV,
the Hiflory of Jenghiz KhanV Sutcejfers
in Moguleftan, or the Country of the
Moguls.
CHAP, I,
$be Reign of Oktay KMn, fecond Emperor of
the Mungls.
AS foon as Jenghfa Kh&n was dead, Toby, or Tuli>idKba*§
who was regent in Oktay** abfence, fent officers to Oktay.
notify the fame to the princes of his houfe, and ge-
nerals of the army. Mean while the war againft the Kin
tfas carried on with more vigour than ever : He-chew (A), in
Shen-Jt, had held out a long time, animated by the bravery
of Chin-in9 the governor ; who at length, finding the dry
ready to be forced by the enemy, advifed his wife to provide
I for her fafety: that lady anfweredfltefolutely, that, as (he
had fhared with him the honours and pleafures of life, fhe ,
j would die with him, and immediately took poifon. Her two
; fcns, and daughter-in-law, followed her example. Chin-in,
\ rfter caufing them to be interred, flew himfclf, and the city
; was taken. The Kin, commanded by a prince of the blood,
defeated the Mungh, and killed 8oqo of them in the begin-
, ning of the year 1 22$.
The regent, after he had buried his father, went to meet He is ac-
Okiay. However, the grandees and generals not knowing knvwltgtd%
but Toley intended to make himfclf emperor, dared not give ,
that title to his brother. After waiting at the river Kerlon
till the arrival of Jagatay (B), the princes of the imperial
houfe unanimoufly agreed to adhere to Jenghiz Kbdn's will ;
and, by the advice of Teh Chu-tfay, a general aflembly of the
(A) This city was called Si twenty leagues (birth Qflin-tau
Ho-cbnjL-, or Ho- chew of thfr Fu. Gaubil.
we&, to djftinguilh it from the (B) One hiftory fays t'lat Oi-
other cities of, that name. At tay would have given up the
prefent it is called Min-cb*wt empire to Jagatay, but that he
being a copfxderable fortrefs, *ould not accept of h. Gaub. •
H h 4 great
47* JcnghfeKWi Succeffors B.IV.
A. p. great lords and princes was appointed to meet at Karahrm
1229. (C), on the «d of Augufi 1229. That day being come,
^"VW Jagatay and Toley, attended by the princes of their houfc,
the chiefs, of tribes, and generals of the army; went, and
kneeling before Oktay's tent, with a loud voice wifhed a long
and happy reign to prince; Ofyay ; a ceremony never ufed be-
fore on the fame occaiion by the Mungls. The new emperor
nlade Yelu Ckd-tfay his prime minifter, and imparted eray*
thing to his brother Toley ; thofe two princes having had aa
intire afFeftion for each other \ • • - .
with much The weftern hiftorians of JJia, on the fubjeA of Oktaj's
unwilling- fucceffion, fay:, that, in 627 , two years after lengbtz KfM%
*'/*• death, his fons Jagatay Khan and Taulay Khan, with the
children of his fon Juji, being aflembled in prefence of ail
the great officers of the Mogul empire, Bdgatay ' Noyan, and
Jljiktey Noyfai two of the principal court lords, caufed the
laft difpofitions of the late emperor to be publicly read; and\
purfua,nt to the tenor of them, required JJgaday (or Oktay]
Khdn to accept of the fovereignty : but he declined it;
faying, that, as he had a paternal uncle and two brother*
living* he would rather that one of them would take that
tjuft upon him (D). But after the aflembly had fpun out
forty days, without bein»able to unfix the resolution of Uga*
day Khan ; his brother^ determined to comply with their
father's will at any rate, laid hold of him by the arms, and
placed him in fome meafure, whether he would or not, in
the imperial throne. The new Khan, having been oWigd,
in this manner, to fnbmit to the officious real of his Bro-
thers, and all the grandees of (late, gave a great feaft to tho
whole aflembly, and diflributed magnificent prefents to thofe
who were at it. After this, he applied himfelf effectually to
remedy all the irregularities which had crept into the govern*
jnent during the two years (E) interregnum b.
• Gaubil, hift. Gentch. Kan. p. 53, & feqq. b Abu'lgk.
hift. Turks, &c. p., 148, & feq.
(C) By the Chim/es called not aft as fovereign, • till the
Bo-tin. Gaubil informs us in dyet ordained by the law had
this place, that there was a been held ; and they had eia-
diflertation at the end of his hi- mined whether he was capable
ilory of the Mungl emperors, to of reigning,
prove that Ho4in is the fame (E) La Croix fays, thepab-
with Karakorom, the capital of lie affairs did not (offer duriag
~lenghi% Khan's empire: but no this interregnum, Jagetty, the
1
uch thing has been published. guardian and expounder of tha
( D) According to La Croix \ laws, made them to be obferved
p. 3 %i . Oktay proteltcd he would with fo greaj exaftneis.
Whs*
:. i; » In Mogulcftln. 47 3
When Skew-fu, the emperor of Kin (who reigned in JK- A. D.
yr), understood that Oktay was feated on the throne of 1229- .
\a Mungls, he "fent envoys into Tartary, who, under pre- J-^r^-J
roce of complimenting him on his advancement, propofed Wari9^
editions of peace : while Oktay, refolving to continue the1***
nr, would not hearken to them ; and ordered his great
jeieral Cbela->mhen (F) to inveft King-yang*f&, in Shen-fi.
tut this place being well fortified, and furniftied with pro-
ifions, that general did not think lit, in the depth of Win-
er, to lofe his time before it.
The Chinefe hiftory aflures us, that, when Oktay afcended
he Jhrone, the Mungls had neither fixed hws nor cuftomr
or government (G). The officers appointed to rule the fe-1
feral countries, put people to death at pleafure, and often
naflacred whole families. Hereupon Yelu Chtt-tfay drew up
aws, which the emperor caufed to be rigoroufly obferved.
Thii prince refolved to inform himfelf concerning the coun- Taxet
ries which were fubjeft to him in Tartary, China, and Obit fettled.
pert : and this year they began to fettle the quantity of filk,
noney, and grain, which the Chinefe families, or the inhabitants
rf Kitay under his obedience, were to pay annually. They
Skewife afcertained the number tf horfes, oxen, and iheep,
which the Mungls were to be taxed at; and the males above .
fifteen years of age were numbered in the weftern parts of
tke empire, in order to determine- what they ought to* pay :
for . which purpofe Oktay- feht a Chinefe, well verfed in bufi-
ne&, to examine into the ftate of thofe conquered countries.
THs prince, from the firft, gained the love of fes Chinefe
fabjefts, by giving to Sbe-tyen-che, and Lyew-ke-ma, the
Command of the Chinefe troops in Pe-cheAi and Shan~t<mg. .
Thefe two lords, with Ten-fhe, were declared generals of the
army. They had diftinguiflied themfelves under M4hAU%
and their troops yielded in nothing to thqfe of the Mungls.
Amcng the officers of the tribe of <%ue»lye (or KaraAi), Prime nu%
whofe lord was brother of Tqley (or Vang Kb&n), prince of niflers*
(F) He was of the Chalar, or cially as the Mungls themfelves
Jalayr tribe, and one of the mad have had a hand in com-
four intrepid s, mentioned be- poling them ? Or do the writers
fore, p. 338. fuppofe they had no laws, be-
(G) If Jenghix Khan had caufe they had not the Chinefir
enabled laws with that folemni- Or laftly, do they mean that
ty which is mentioned by the the Mungls had no particular
weftern Jfiatic writers4, how is fet of political laws, diftinft
it poffible the Chinefe jhiftorians from tYifiTaffa ofjengbiz Khan.
foujd be ignorant of it, efpe-
thof$
. Jenghfz Rhan^ Stvetfors B.1V(
thofe people (H), waa Chin-hay % a lord recommcndable fa
his valour, integrity, and wifdom. He drank with Jtngkl\
yKhin the water of die river Pan-chum i was in all his battle
with th$ confederate Tatar princes j and followed him in hi
• expeditions, both into Kit ay and the weft of Jfia> whotl
acquired great reputation. Oktay chofe this iUuftrkxis pe
fon not only to be one of his generals, but alio, as mm
of Irate, in conjunction with Telu Chi-tfay.
DMJi$n . At this time the country of Kin-cha (or Kipj&k\
tftbttm- others to the north, north-eaft, and north-weft, of thefij
fire. fan fea, were governed by Pat* (or Batu), eldeft foi c
Qhuchi (or Juji) ; and Jagatay, held a great part of the id
em conquefts : while other princes of the imperial fssu
ruled over the great regions of Tartary^ and elfewhere. &
all thefe princes depended on Oktay ; and the feveralgen
rals; governors, commi&oners, and others, who ferved nj
der them in their refpe&ive departments, were recalled, tor
cd out, or changed, at the pleafure of the emperor c. Ti
distribution is pretty conformable to what the weftern hift
rians relate : they fay, that Jenghiz Kbdn, in his life-da
divided his dominions among his children ; and that, aft
his death, they remained in the fame fituation : thatfl
Jbdk (or Kij>j*k)9 remained .to Batu .* that Jagatay had i
his fliare Great BukSdria, with Karazm and Turkejtin
Tuli had Khorafdn, Ptrfta, and India : and that all the r
fell to Oktay; toamely, Mogulifidn, Katay (or Kitty),
tfee other countries eaftward to the Tartarian fead.
Ijt the fame year, the kings of Mulay (I) and Indu/la* <
in perfon to Karaforem, to make, their court to Oktay.
lord alfc of the country and city of Iftyalano (K) came to
c GAUiiL,ubi fapr.p. 56, & feq. * La Croix, hiftG*^
p. 385,
(H) He fucceeded his brother where Tilcy made gre* rmga
as prince of theKara-ifs, having while hi§ father befcgedW-
joined Jtngbix. Khan's party, £a*. GauliU I* «ems »
when he found his brother Toley mean the country 01" the AT;*-
had undertaken to deftroy that bedah (called alfo I)wba?iV\
conaueror 5 family, and gave aflaffin*}, in Mazfndtrd* *»
his aaughtcr in marriage to his Kuhtfidn.
fowth ion Uley, or T«J/. His (t) This, probably, k #
name was Akiaput su> is men- farayn9 or hfurayn^ in ifarr
tioned hereafter _/^ ; for Isfahan is the £&*#
{I) Mu lay is the kingdom \void fox IJfdldn. Goth.
4 ' JENCHll
C* i*. . In Mogoleft^n. 475
. JENCH1Z Khan, after his return from 'the weft (L%; A. D.
Jindhag himfelf without a provifion either of rice or filkv 1.330. v
feveral of the great lords would perfuade him, that the coa~v— *v—*J
quered knds in Kitay could be of no ufe, unlefs the inha- Stateoftb*
bitants were all deftroyed ; but that, in. cafe, thofe ufelefs 'rf0™*
people were once out of the way, their country might be
turned into paftures, which would prove of vaft advantage.
This furnifhed Teh CMt-tfay with a proper occafion to let the.
Mungls fee: the knowlege he was" maftejr of. He explained to
Jengbiz Khan the method which ought to be taken to ren-
der the conqueft of China ufefoL Although, faid this mini*
Her, we have only, a fraali part of that ^empire, yet if things.
be well ordered, the cultivated lands, the fait, . the iron, the
profit of the rivers, and other commodities, might produce
to the .emperor, fifty van- of fyang (M), or Tatls, forty van
of tan in rice, and 800,000 pieces. of filk; all which might
be done, without incommoding -the people. -
, JENCHIZ Khan was furpri/ed at this difcourfe of Ytht Regula-
Chtt-fjay ; and thenceforth underftood that a conqueror ought ticmpur-
to think of fomething elie than to render himfelf famous by pofidi
the mailacre of enemies : , that indeed he £hould-have. warriora
to Hght ; but that there was need of magiftrates to govern,
peafants to till the ground, merchants to carry on trade, of-
ficers to take care of the revenue of the empire, and likewife
men of learning, t Prince Oktay, who had relifhed the dif-
courfe of that fage miniftcr ftill better than his father, as
fcon as he became emperor, committed to his care the ma-
nagement of the taxes. Teh divided Pe-che-liy Shan-tcng,
Shan-/t> and Lyau-tong, into ten departments, each of which ' ,
bad a cuftom-houfe in the principal. city : the other citie9
were made fubordthate to that, and magiftrates appointed to
govern the people.
OKTAY took pleaftrre in acquainting himfelf with the W<^
the rules of good government: he wns defirous alfo to know blijhed.
the ancient hiftory of China \ and even that of fCong-fu-tfe,
or Konfujius, and Chew-hong. * TJie mi riifter. gratified his A*D-
prince in all he fought for ; and his regulations, with regard 2^
to the cftift#ms, were publifhed.. They began to put them
in execution the beginning of the next year. 400 pounds of
felt yielded 40 lyang : they took a tenth out of wine, filk,
rice, and corn, for the emperor ; and one thirtieth part for
(L) By weftern countries the (M) Van is to,ooo, and a
Cbinefa underftand all thofe to Lyang about fix {hillings ani.
the weft of Hami (or Khaml)^ eight pence Engliy. •
*&&Turfdu.
lefler
47^ Jenghiz Khan** Sucaprs B. IV.
A. J>. lefter wares. After thefe orders were iflhed, Oktay went with
1 *3 * • his brother Toky to make a great hunting on the river Orkr
^ ~~>*~m-J hon ; and in fummer they removed to the river Tamir*.
Capital of The Khan had already commanded Kin-tau (now Si-gan
Shen-fi, F4), the capital of Shen-fi, to be attacked ; and that great ci-
ty was at length taken. In July, he, with his brother ToUy%
marched fouthward, with a formidable army, refolving to
deftroy the dynafty of the Kin. * The Mungls entered Shen-Jt,
and deflroyed^no fewer than fixty important pofts t but were
baffled before Tong-quan. Hereupon the army divided into
two bodies : Oktay, with one of them, repafled the IVhang-
ko, to go into &han*fi (N); while Toky, accompanied by
prince Mongko (or Mangu),' his eldeft fon, prince Keiu-wktth
pfcwha, third Ton of Pye-R Kitay (0), J*ngh1z Khan's fourth
L>6 J broker, an(* other princes, went to kiveft F*ng-tjy*ng Fi3
and taken *n Sben-fi' Lyew-ke-ma, already mentioned, znd:Ko-tc-&ay,
* fon of the general Ko-pau*yu, were in this detachment : bat
Ganchar was the principal commander under Toley, and the
general who diftinguiftied himfelf moll, As Toley attacked
"die place vigoroufly, the army which was at Tong-quan un-
dertook to fuccour it : but that prince rendered all their at-
tempts fruitlefs ; and having defeated the Kin in a battle
which continued the wluple day (P), the city was taken in
April 123 1.
e Gaubil, ubi fupr. p. 58, & feq.
A.D.
1131.
(N) Jbflghdz* Khan fays,
p. 1 50, that Oktay, in his expe-
dition into Kitay, in the firft
year of his reign, took a great
city, fituate on the river Kara
Muran (doubtlefs the Whang.
At), by aflault, after forty days
fiegej and all the inhabitants
were killed, or made ijaves of,
excepting 10,000, who efcaped
Jn boats. — But there is no de-
pending on what the weftern
writers ofJJia fay, with regard
to this prince or his fuccefiors.
Gaubil, p. 63, note ( 1 ), fays, the
Whang-ho is the Karamoran of
Polo.
(O) This is not a proper
name, but a title, fignifying the
regulo, or fx'w** of Kitay<
Pyeli, or Pey-li, is a regulo of
the third order or degree.
(P) To this place may be re-
ferred what we meet with is
AbSlgbasu Khan, who tells ns,
that Oktay, after his expedition,
advanced farther into Kitay ^ and
fent his brother Tamlay before,
with 10,000 men: but having
been furrounded by an army
df the enemy, confiding of
too, 000 forces, muft infallibly
have perifhed, if he had not
ordered one of his magicians
to make the Dfada (or yada)i
that is, to produce a boiflcrou*
winter-featon in the midfl of
fummer. By this means /Uti*
Khans, army being enfeebled,
they were all cut to pieces, ex.*
tenting £000* who efcaped.
Cr. J* Mogulcft&n. 477
One of the Kin officers, who had furrendered to the A. D.
Mangls, waited on Toley, and convinced him that he loft 1231.
time, as w^ll as men, in attacking th$ enemy by Teng-quan i,mmm \mm**
,and the Whang-bo. He allured him, that the proper way was ^fiw ***/*'
to pais through the country of Han-chong FA, in Shen-Ji ; and^"** **'
then he might, in lefs than a month, enter Ho-nan, by the
cities of Tang and Teng. Toky, liking this advice, ient to
confult Oktay Khfaiy who approved of it ; the rather, for its
having been conformable to the fentiments of Jenghtz Khan f .
Hereupon he aflembled his generals, and ordered them to
be in readinefs in January next, declaring, that he intended
to reduce Pytn-king (QJ), the capital of the Kin empire. At
the fame time he gave Toley orders to feize Pau-ki, a city
fome leagues to the fouth-weft of Fong-tfyang FA ; then to
march towards Han-change and demand paflage from the ge-
nerals of the Song.
At this time the enemies of Tela ChA-tfay endeavour- Tbg mini*
ed to ruin his credit with Oktay. The principal among theijiA^^-
Were IVa-chw, chief of the Hongkirat tribe, the emperor's ma- *^»
, ternal uncle ; and She-mo-hyen, a great officer of flate. Thefe
two reprefented to Oktay, that it was dangerous to truft all
the authority with a ftranger, fuch as was TelA ; and charged
him with a thoufand crimes. This minifter had perfuaded
. ihe emperor to name Mandarins for the police, the reve-
nues; and the army j who fhould be independent of each
other, and accountable to the emperor, or fuch minifters as
he fhould appoint for that purpofe. He likewife advifed that
money, iilks, and other rewards, fhould be given to the great
lords, inflead of cities and provinces ; which the Khan was
inclined to bellow on them, having promifed to diftribute
the conquered countries among them. Telu reprefented how
dangerous fuch a meafure would be to the royal authority,
and ruinous to the people.
The Khan, perfuaded that his fcheme was right, rejefted thro' envji
the accufations of Wa-chin and Sbc-mo-hyen, which he gave %
them to underftand proceeded from jealoufy and envy. Wa~
din was confounded at the emperor's anfwer : yet his great
birth, joined to much power and reputation, would have
daunted a minifter lefs refolute than Telu ; who {till flood
firm, and continued to prefs Oktay to appoint Mandarins
for the above-mentioned purpofes. He propofed Cking-hay
and Nyen-ho to be placed at the head of affairs : but thefe
f See before p, 461.
(QJ Npw Kayfong Fu, the capital of Ho -nan.
I lords*
j
JengbtE KiAsfs Sueeejfors fi.flfc
lords, who had a great deal of merit, and were good mili-
tary officers, fearing IVa-chin, intreated Ytk not to perfift a
propofing meafures to tfee emperor which (o gready dilpkaW
the grandees. Butvthat minifter defired them to let lump
on his own way ; pfomifing that they ftiould not fuftr fcr
any fault* of his.
RUgtntr Some time after,, a very ftrong accnfetion haviBg bol
*&&• lodged againft She+7m-byen> Oktay referred him to be judge!
•by rehiChu-tfay, who told his majefly, that Sbe*n*byai hii
no other fault but that of being too proud ; and that, who
the war was finished, they might examine what pumfhmat
he deferved. The emperor admired this conduft of his a*
cifter ; and told his courtiers, that Telu was the example
which they ought to imitate. He afterwards caufed the *
gifters to be brought, whereby it appeared, that the gold,
the filver, the filks, and othSr things received for his dutia,
wereconformable to what Teh had propofed the year be*
fore. The Mungt lords were furprifed at this ; and tbqf
who had fa violently perfecuted him changed in his few.
Hereupon the Khan committed to his management allaffib
in general, and likewife delivered to him the great fcal *.
Cities Mean time Toley, purfuant to the emperor's orders, rf»
taken, fembled all his troops at Pau-ki ; and fent S6-pu-han to tte
governor of Myen-cbrw, in Shen-Ji, to demand portage: ht
this governor put that officer to death ; and, by fo dofl#
caufed the ruin of an infinite number of people, who
fubjefts of the Song empeqpr his m\fter. Toley, enraged at
this action, declared that he would make the author repejC
it. He decamped in Augxtfi ; and, having forced die paflage*
put to the fword the inhabitants of Wha-yang, and Fong-dn,
two cities in the'diftrict of Hang-chong Fit. Then, after k
bad cut fteep rocks to fill deep abyfles, and made roai
through places almoft inacceffible, he came and befieged A*
cit/. The people, oa his approach, fled to the mountain
and more than 100,000 periflied, in a place called Sbatu
yttb great roLETy after the taking of Hai>chong Fu> divided »
f.aug ttr. tr00pS^ confirting of 30,000 -horfe; of which one part *t*
weftward, to Myen-cbcw. From thence, after opening d*
paflages of the mountains, that detachment arrived at tk
river Kya-Hng (R) ; which they croflcd on rafts, made of d*
wood of demolifhed houfes : and then marching along to
banks, feized many important pofts. They proceeded as fe
* Gaubil, p. eg, & feqq
(R) It falls into the great K$ang*
C. u I* Moguleftltw v .
a* the city of Si-Jh&4\ and having destroyed more than 140
cities, towns, or fortrefles, returned to the army. The fe-
<ond detachment encamped between Han-chong F4 and Yong*
chew, where they feized an important pbft in the mountains 1
Which are called Tau-tong, fix or feven leagues to the north-
eift 6i Han-chong Ftf. On the other fide, the emperor Oktay
advanced in OBober towards Pi-chew, a city of Shan-Ji, in
the diftrift .of Ping-yang FA ; which, after a vigorous de-
fence, being taken, he prepared to pafs the Whang-ho.
TO LEY, after furmounting infinite difficulties, arrived in Ho- nan
: December on the borders of Ho-n&n ; and made a (hew as if entered*
be defigned to attack the capital of the Kin. His entrance,
by a paflage fo little fufpe&ed, filled every-body with fuch
tftonifhment, that all fled before htm, without the lead re-
finance. On this advice, the emperor of the Kin aflembled a
great council, wherein feveral lords propofed to furnHh the
court, and other principal cities, with good foldiers ; to fup-
fly the capital with grain and forage ; to quit the field, and
oHige the people to ihut themfelves up in the cities. Thefe
grandees pretended, that Toley had ruined his army by his
extraordinary march ; fo that they muft either die with hun-
- ger, or be forced to retreat. At this difeourfe the emperor
taft a great figh, and protefted that he would rather perifli
than thus to fee his people abandoned, after what they had
feffered during twenty years for his fervicc. Hereupon he
ordered his generals Hot a, Ilap&a, and others, to march at
ihe head of the army againft the enemy ; and they accord-
ingly advanced in the fame month to Teng-chew, in the. di-
Jtrift of ifan-yang FA K
TOLEY, having crofled the Han on the 31ft of January Toley re*
1232, refolved to attack the Kin army, at the fame time/*^.
when they were debating whether they fhould pafs that river
to fight the Mungh. The Kin generals afcended the moun* ^- ^*
tainYtt, near Teng-chew (S), to obferve the land; and placed l2l2*
the cavalry to the north of that mountain, and the infantry
to the fouth. The Mungh, without lofing anytime, march-
:ed forward in a line, and then (lopped a moment. Hctaf
judging it difficult to attack them, was for deferring the bat-
tle : but the Mungls, advancing, fent a body of horfe to fall
on the Kin, who flood firm. After this the Kin, in their
turn, charged their enemies three times; and feeing them
* Gaupu., p. 62, & feq.
-. (S) Tevpchmi is nine foTgues to the fouth-weft of Nan-yawg Fu,
pHo-natt.
open
j
Jenghte Khan** Suteeffbrs B. IV\,
open a little, attacked both their right and left wing at
once. This obliged them to give way ; but they retired a
good order. Hereupon Hota was for purfuing them, fayiag
Toley had with him nb more than 30,000 men ; and that bit
Toldiers feemedtnot to have eaten any-thing for three dajs:
4 but Uapua was of opinion that there was no occafkwi for fae-
ing fo hafty ; fince, as he faid, the paiTage of the Han ws
cut off, and the Whang-ko not frozen.
Sstrfri/es The Mungls having gotten out of fight, the fcouts brou^l
the Kin. the Kin generals word, that they had hidden themfelves be-
hind a wood; where they made, not the leaft noife, bat ati
their vi&uals in the day, and were on .horfeback all night.
Hota and Ilapua were departed for Teng-chewt when thtf
. received this news : but, prefently after, they faw the Mungt
ifliie from theforeft, and range themfelves in order qf batfLi
The Kin generals, much furprifed at this, were going sib
to draw out their forces in a line. This was only a feint of
Toley ; who, during that time, fent a detachment of htxfc
to feize the heavy baggage of the enemy : which accktat
obliged Hota and Ilapfia to. retire to Teng-cbew, where thcj
arrived not till night. They concealed , their lofs, and fat
the emperor word they had gained the battle. This goal
news filled the court at Kay-fong FA with joy ; and the peo-
ple, who had retired into that city for its defence, left it
again, to return to the country : but a few days after, Ac
van-guard of the Mungls, who had been fent by the empertr
. Oktay, appeared in the field, and carried off a great number
. of thofe who had quitted the capital.
Thecapital In January 1232, the Khan pafled the Whang-bo at ?#•
hejitgtd. f#f near Ho-tfin-byen, in S han-Ji ;' znd the borders of Shatf
being not well guarded, he entered Ho*nan, and came to
Ching-chev), eleven or twelve leagues weft-fouth-weft of J&p
Jong Fit (T), where he encamped. From thence he fent b»
general Suputay (or Suida), to inveft that capital, which wai
(hen 1 20 // (U) in compafs ; and having only 40,000 foldkc
. to defend it, they brought in 40,000 more veteran troop*
with 1 90 old officers, from the neighbouring cities, befido
20,000 peafants. At the fame time the emperor caufed a <Ef-
courfe to be publiihed in the city, which made the inhabit-
ants fhed tears, and encouraged them to defend the city to
.the laft. Oktay heard of Toley* entrance wto-Ho-nan, with
extreme joy, and ordered him to fend fuccours to Suputay K
1 Gaubil, p. 63, & feqq. ^
. (T) Then called Pyenkhg. (U) Thefe are 8, whererf
350, not 200, go to a degree
M
C t. h Mogtrfeftk; 4S 1
As ftem as /tote and Ilap&a (X) heard that the Court was A. D.
befieged, they departed immediately, with 1 50,000 horfe and t*$*i -
foot, to relieve that great city. As Toley detached no more ^—"v— ■>>
than 30,000 cavalry to flop their march, Hota ordered them Toley ***
to be attacked ; while the Mungls fought retreating, and''*"
disappeared : but in the evening, when the Kin were prepar-
ing to encamp, they faw the enemy coming upon them ; and
at the fame time Toley caufed the roads to be embarrafled with
a great number of trees. The Kin arrived within eight miles
ikKunrchev) (at prefent called Yu-chew) ; and not being able
to enter, on account of the heavy fnow which had fallen*
Were forced to flop, in order to eat, and repofe themfelves,
ftfter the great fatigues which they had fuffered for three
days before. At the fame inftant a courier arriving, com-
manding Hota to march forthwith to the afliftance of the
court, that general caufed the march to be founded. One
part of his army opened its way through the trees ; the other,
compofed of the grofs of the troops, fbruck off to the moun*
tain San-fong, near Yu-€hew.
TOLEY, who had aflembled all his detachments, On the the Kin
fcventh of February caufed this latter body to be attacked g***r*&i
on all fides. The Kin, enfeebled with hunger, which they
had fuffered for fome days paft, at firft defended themfelves;
but the Mungls , repeating their attacks, they Were put to a
general rout. Several Kin officers alighted, and, charging
their enemies fword in hand, were flain. Hota difmounted N
likewife, with defign to fight : but not feeing his companion
Hap&a, he got again on horfeback; and, followed by 100
Others, took the road to Kun-chewf which Toley had ordered
to be left open. Hereupon that prince, having received a rein*
fercement from Oktay, during the aftion, purfued the run-
aways ; and, being joined foon after by the Khan himfelf,
they both went to befiege Kun-chew, which was quickly
taken, Hota having been flain in the firft attack k.
His collegue Ilap4a was taken in the battle of San-fong; Some
and being a good officer, as well as univerfally beloved, 'toley takm% ani
toade him great offers to enter into his fervice : but he mo-
deftly declined them ; faying, I am one of the principal Kin
generals, and dejire to die upon his mafter's territories.
Which requeft was, with reluftance, granted him, and he
^as flain. Ho-Jbang, a prince of the imperial family of the
Km, and a great commander, whofe courage, magnanimity,/*"*
• death*
* Gaubil, p. 65, 8c feq.
(X) Here, and in another place, called Mpvwheu
Mod. Hist. Vol,. IV. I i and
Jenghiz KhanV Succeffors RIV.
and many noble a&ions had rendered him famous, to avoid pe-
rifhingwith the multitude, hid himfelf, after the rout of San*
fong : but having been difcovered by fome Mungl horfe, he
defired them to carry him to Toley, to whom he pretended
he had fomething to fay. They treated him very civilly :
and, being brought to die prince, was afked his name and
quality. I am, anfwered he, of the imperial family, ami
named Ho-lhang. I am general of the troops called the
faithful, and have beaten yours (Y) three times. I was mi
willing to die with an obfcure croud. I would have my fide-
lity appear in the light ; and pojlerity will do me jufticc.
TO LET, finding it in vain, by courtefy and great promife,
to gain over this commander, gave him up to the foldkts;
\ who cut off his legs, becaufe he would not kneel ; and open-
ed his mouth from ear. to ear, to hinder him from haranguing.
He died fatisfied, that he had laid doyn his life for hft fove-
reign. Several Mungls, charmed with his loyalty, performed
in his favour the ceremony of pouring mare's milk on the
ground (Z) ; and wiflied they might have fuch a man among
the Mungls : fuppofing that he would rife again,
The Kin In February, the Kin troops, which guarded Tang-yuan,
army and the neighbouring pofts, received orders to come to the
relief of Kayfong Fit, and bring provifions. The provifioos
were embarked on the Whang-bo ; but prefently after fell in*
to the hands of the enemy. The troops which marched onr
of Tong-quan, and the neighbouring pofts, amounted id
i 10,000 root, and 1 5,000 horfe : an infinite number of peo-
ple followed this army, to try to fave their lives. Nothing
could prove more unlucky than this effort which was made
by the Kin. Several inferior officers yielded to the Mungb,
with the troops which they commanded. Tofban, and Na*
ho-jun, who led the army, not being able to keep the plain,
took to the mountains, where they fuffered all forts of
miferies. In the day the fun melting the fnows, the jniie
rendered the roads impaflable : at night the froft fell ; fo
that one could not make a ftep without flipping, and per-
haps breaking a limb '•
miferably The more vigorous among them continued their march,
ferijhes, leaving behind the weaker people; fuch as children, women,
old men, and others reduced to the laft extremity, with
1 Oaubil, p. 66, & feqq.
(V) He had defeated CJh- (Z) A libation, or frcriike,
lau-^uihen, Suputay (or Suida), in ufc among the M*ngls.
and other generals.
C I. In Moguleftln.
whom the leflfer roads were filled. The Mpngls, being in*
formed of this diforder, fent troops, who put to the fword
all fuch as could not keep up with the reft, and then pur- v
fiied the army ; which faced about at the mountain Tye-fcng9
in the diilrift of Ho-nan Fuf in order to receive the enemy :
but thefe troops, who were in a manner haU^dead, not be-
ing able to hold their arms, difperfed themfelves. Their ge-
nerals To-Jban and Na-ho-jun, followed by fome horfe, en-
deavoured to efcape ; but were all intercepted and flain. The
Mungls took advantage of thefe diftra&ions, to reduce Ton-
quan, and other polls : but the valour of tlje governor of
%uey-te Fu obliged them to raife the fiege of that city.
In March the Mungls planted their Pau (A) againft the ci- Lo-yang
ty of Lo-yang (or Ho-nan Fu), where there were only 3 oibefieged.
4000 foldiers, who had efcaped from the rout of San-fong.
The general who commanded them, not being able to make
Any Tallies, for a dutemper which afflicted him, threw him-
felf headlong from the wall into the ditch, and died. The
governor of the place was gone to the relief of the capital,
and had left in his room an officer named Kyang-Jhin, who
rendered his name immortal by the defence which he made.
He procured from die merchants a great quantity of filks to
make banners, which he erected on the walls : he likewife
placed on them his worft foldiers, and put himfelf at the head
of 400 brave men, whom he ordered to go naked. Thefe he
led to all attacks ; and the word which he ufed pn fuch oc-
cafions was, cowards retire. He invented engines to caftKang-
hrge (tones, which required but a few hands to play them ; ihinV
and aimed fo true, as to hit at 100 paces diftance. When bravery.
their arrows failed, he cut thofe, (hot by the enemy, into
four pieces, and, pointing them with brafs half-pence, put
them into a wooden tube; from whence he difcharged them
againft the Mungls, with as much force as bullets are fhot
by a mufket. Thefe brave nudes, followed by other foldiers,
appeared at all the attacks, and made as great an outcry as
10,000 men could do. In this manner Kyang-Jbin fatigued
the Mungls fo grievoufly for three months, that they were
obliged to raife the fiege, .though no fewer than 30,000
flrong.
OKTAT Rh&n having refolved to return into Tartary, he Peace pn-
fammoned the Kin emperor to become tributary, and deliver /*/£</
up to him twenty-feven families, which he named ; among the •
reft, the wife, children, and flaves, of the late general Ilap&ha.
The emperor SAewfo, glad of the occaiion, named Manda-
(A) An .engine to call ftones.
. I i a rins
Jenghiz Khln* J Stucejfors B. Vfm
rins to negotiate the peace. But Sufmtay, foeming aot t»
know any-thing of die treaty, pufted on the ficgc with doa-
ble vigour m, and prefendy filled part of the dkch : while tbs
nor, for fear of obftruding the conference, forbad kit
Dldkrs to (hoot at the Mungls. This bred great confafw
ill the city ; and the emperor iflbed hafiily out of his pake*
with (even horfemen. It rained heavily ; and the prince wi
, _. already befpattered all over with dirt, by thofe who pafti
fytbi&UL jj^^jg^ vhd the prime minifter, with a troop of Mandarin^
arrived* They would have covered their monarch, to (hekcr
him from the rain ; but he (aid he would be expofed to h aa
much as his foldiers. The people, perceiving the kingwtt
there, fell on their knees, and wept, as if all had been loft*
Prefently after, fifty horfemen came to inform him, that the
ditches were half-filled up, and none were allowed to de&ni
diem. The king anfwered, that he lived foldy for the gooi
of his people, and would therefore become fubjeft and tribu*
tary to the Mungls. He added, that he would fend the prmoa
his fon for a hoftage. If, after that, (ays he, Ta-che (B) Jk
not retire^ it will be time to defend ourf elves. The hoftage
was accordingly fent the fame day n.
9uputay Mean time Suputay redoubled his attacks, and the Km be*
Hffleafed. gan to defend themfelves vigoroufly. They (hot bullets, made
of all forts of (tones : and although the Mungls bad none ia.
that form, yet they had mill-ftones, broken in feveral pieces*
which they played off day and night, by means of their Pern*
With thefe they beat down the towers and battlements : they
even broke the thickeft pieces of timber in the neighbouring
houfes ; which therefore the inhabitants laid over with horie-
dung and draw, covering the whole with felt, and other Uk
materials, to deaden the force of the (tones. As the Mungb
then made ufe of Jtre-pau (C), they fet the houfes in a flame,
which fpread fo fwiftly, that it was difficult to extinguish
it. The walls of this city were built by the emperor £tf»
" See before, p.480. * Gavbix, ubi fapr. p. 68, k
fc*q-
(8) One might alfo ufe the like ours : nor is he fore- that
word Tatan, which is a name the bullets were (hot off in tie
given the Mungls. fame manner : although he is,
(C) There are two forts of (atisBed the Cbinefes have had
T*Hj or engines ; $be-fau9 or the ufe of powder upwards of
ftonepauy and Ho-pau, or fire- 1600 years. —They fomerisnes
faii. Gaubd dares not tranflate made ufe of wooden tubes, or
cither by the name of camion, guns, to (hoot ftones, as was
becaufe he cannot (ay they were done at fir ft in E*ref>*.
tfimg*
C. u In Mdguleftari.
ff$ngi of the Chew dyuafty (D) ; who had them covered With
a kind of earth, brought from the country of HA-lau (E),
which formed a mafs as hard as iron, and proof againlt 1
pallets. The Mungls raifed walls around thofe which they
befieged, 150 Li in circumference, furnifhed with large
ikches, towers, and battlements. They lifcewifc placed
guards at every thirty paces diftanCe.
. At the beginning of the fiege, the defendants made, before Continues
Ac gates of the city, other gates, which went in zigzag, *b*J**&i
ind gave admittance to no more than three men a-breaft.
Bat experience fhewing, that this was a hindrance to their
fellies, and gave the Mungls notice of them ; the Kin made a.
felly by a canal, which pafled under the ditch, with defigft
to blow up Suputay's batteries : but this attempt did not
focceed ; nor was that general to be furprifed. They had in
-tot <&ty jire-pau, which {hot pieces of iron in the form of
bombs (F). This bomb was filled with powder, which, be-
fog fired, made a noife like thunder, and was heard 100
li diftance. The ground where it fell appeared burnt,
or fcorched for about 2000 feet round ; and if the fire
happened to reach the iron cuirafles, it pierced them through.
- When the Mungls lodged themfelves at the foot of the walls, _
Id order to fap them, they kept covered in chambers made under
ground, fo that thofe upon the walls could not hurt them.
The befieged therefore, to diflodge th/em, let down thefe
: ftrt of bombs by iron chains, which, as foon as they came
into the ditches or fubterranean chambers, took fire by a
..Batch, and deftroyed the enemies. Thefe iron bombs and
halberd?, charged with powder, which they darted, were
: What the Mungls dreaded moft.
In fixteen days and nights, during which the attacks con- is fined
tinned Without intermiffion, above a million of people were (lain t0 ntir^
: m both fides. Upon this Sup&tay* finding that he could not
fate the place, to come off with honour, fent the governor
W6rd, that he ftiould forbear any further hoftilities, fince he
waa now fatisficd a negotiation was on foot. The befiegers,
(D) He began his reign in it does not appear, that they
the year of Cbjft 954, and made very frequent ufe of it in
reigned fix years. fieges. Poffibly, fays he, they,.
(E) Gaubil knew not where for fome time, loft the art of
this country is. ufine artillery, or bullets : and
(F) Although we venture to the kind of bombs here fpoken
call thefe pieces of iron, bombs, of were the invention of private
<W//would not. He obferves, perfons, which did not pafs in-
that although the Cbinefes had to common ufe.
the ufc of powder (0 long, yet
1*3 Ad
j
Jcnghlz Khan* s Sucajfors K IV.
glad of this notice, feat that general abundance of refreflunentf
and prefents ; after which he withdrew, to encamp between
1 the river Lo and the Whang-ho. But Kay-fang Fu was no
fooner rid of this calamity, but as great an evil as 'war, the
plague, fucceeded ; which, in fifty days, deftroyed an incre-
dible number of people. When the contagion was ceafed, the
emperor Shew-fu beftowed large rewards on thofc who had
defended the city, and performed feveral acts of humilia-
. . rion°. He made feveral good regulations in his court ; and
the peace, fo happily reftored, might have continued, if two
unlucky accidents had not renewed the war.
JUceives §>JJE Gan-yong, a Mungl lord, having, in July, reduced
orders SA-chevt, together with tome other cities in Kyang-naiL,
and aflumed the government of them ; AchUm, one of the
Mungl generals, difpleafed at his proceedings, fent troops to
take pofleffion of thofe places. Gan-yong not only opposed
this defign, but even flew the officers fent by Achihk ; after
which he declared for the Kin, and joined feveral of their
officers, in Shan-tong, againft the Mungls. The Km em-
peror, deceived by* falfe hopes, took Gan-yong into his (er-
t$ renew VICC> an(* gave him the title of prince. After this, Oktaj
tkefiege. Kh&n having fent an officer, with a train of thirty perfom,
without doubt, fays our author, to treat of peace, the Am
commanders flew them all : nor did Shew-fu punifh them
for it (G). Hereupon S&putay gave the Khan an account of
what had pa/Ted ; and, not doubting but he (houid receive
orders to renew the war, made preparations for that porpofc
' Oktay accordingly fent his commands to him and the other
generals, to continue hoftilities : and being informed, about
the fame time, that the Koreans had flain his officers, he lest
an army thither to chaftife them p.
Tbecnfi- The Kin emperor had ordered the generals, who cam-
/*/ manded his troops in different bodies, to join, and come to
the aififtance of his capital : but the feveral parties, being
met by the Mungls, before their junction, were all defeated ;
fo that Shew-fu was obliged to employ the peaiants and com-
mon people as foldiers. The inhabitants were taxed like-
0 See before, p. 480. * Gaubil, ubi fopr. p. 71, &
feqq.
(G) It was not unlucky ac- moment the evil which tfarea-
cidents, but the fault of the Kin tcned him was removed, he far-
emperor, whrch renewed the got what was pall, and pro-
uar. This (hews all his pre- voiced his formidable enemy by
ttndfd tttimihtv and love to his new ac\s of injuftice
people wa& h;.pocrin. The
wife
C !• A Moguleftan.
ifrife to give three parts in ten of the rice which they were
poflefled of, and enjoined to declare how much they had.
This order was executed with rigour : and a poor widow,
who had loft her hufband in the war, was condemned to
be baftonaded, for having mixed mugworth-feed with fix
meafures of rice : which thing ftie had declared. The people, in great
terrified with this example, threfw great quantities of grain, difireft.
which they had not difcovered, into the bog-houfes and com-
mon-ferwers, for fear of being puniftied. Mean time, the
fcarcity becoming very great in the city, the emperor ordered
broth to be made, and given to thofe who were in moft
diftrefs. One, who had arrived to the degreq of do&or,
happening to fay, that the famine might have been avoided,
if they had not exalted the rice-tax with fo much rigour, he ,
was- informed againft, and had much ado \o get off.
In September, this year (H), died prince Toley. He was ToleyV
the fourth fon of Jenghiz Khdn, and was admired, when a death and
youth, in the wars againft the Kin. In the weftern expedi- cbaraSeri
tion he commanded great bodies of troops ; and did a thou-
fand aftions worthy of the greateft heroes. At his return, he t i
fignalized him in the war which ruined the kingdom of
Hya* After his father's death, he governed the empire with
' much glory for two years : and, although he might have
kept a large part of it for himfelf, he ftridtly adhered to the
will of Jenghiz Kh&n. His extraordinary march from Torig-
ifyang ' F&y in Sben-ftf by way of Han~chong Fu9 into Ho~
nan ; and the manner in which he defeated the great armies
of the Kin with a few troops, gained him much reputation
among 'the Chinefes, Tatars, and captains of the weft, who
were in his army. His great merit was enhanced by his un-
common modefty, his filial refpeft for his father, and the
emprefs his mother ; and by an inviolable attachment to the
intereft and glory of his brother Oktay.
These two princes left Ho-nan in April, to vifit Ching- hrotberfy
ting-f& and Ten-king (I). Then paffing into Tartary, through affection ;
the great wall by the gate of Ku-pe-kew9 in May, the Khan ,
fell dangeroufly ill. Toley on this occafton fell on his knees;
(H) It is fo pot in the hiitary life-time. La Croix fays, his
of the Munghy inferted in the death happened in 1229, three
fyen i-Jhe ; and in the elogy of years after. his father.
Ttltjt inferted in the Nytn-i-tfe : . (I) This city was the feat of
but the Tong-kyen Kang-mu the Kin emperors, till taken by
places his death in Ottoier. Jenghix Khan. It lay to the
Gaubil. D'Herbelot, from the iouth-weft of Pe-king ; at pre-
Perfian hiftorians, fays, p. 76 % feat about a league diftant.
that Tuley died in Jenghiz Kharit
I i 4 : and,
Jenghiz Kh&n'j Sucajfors B.IV.
and, writing his name in a fealed billot, prayed hem* to fat
his brother's life, and offered to die in his ftead. 0fe*y bw
' recovered, Tqfey followed him to the fources of the river Tm
and the Onon (or Saghalian) ; where that great prince did^
at the age of forty, generally lamented by his family, tfal
chiefs of tribes, and officers of the army,
wife and TO LEX married Solu-hu-tyey-ni (K), daughter of Jkiafc
<bilaren, chief of the tribe, and brother of Toley, prince of the K+
ra-its. She was a princefs of great merit, and had had bf
him eleven fons. i, Menko. 2. Churko. 3, Hututu.
ffu-pi-lay (or Kublay). 5. Not named. 6. Hyu4ye-bi
HulaM). 7. MpukQ (or Aritmga). 8. AktAo. 9. Vttfa
10. Switith, 11. Sue~t>ye*tay. Thefirft and fourth w
emperors, The fixth made himfdf famous in the wars
Pir/fc and Syria, and the fcveath (L) for the difturanoe
which he railed in Tartary.
Peace In December the Mungh made a treaty with the Swg
<i<7/A /A* peror (then reigning in Southern China) ; who engaged ft
Song. join them with his troops, on condition of having the pre
vince of Ho-nan delivered up to him, as foon as the Mk
dynafty was deftroyed : in which he fought rather to be ic
venged on the Kin, for the mifchiefs they had done to his aa
ceftors, than his own real intereft. However, this alliances
A. D. a deadly blow to the emperor Shew ; who; in January 12JJ
1 * J 3 • found himfelf in a very great plunge. Several bodies of troop
Pifirefi of jn ^jr way t0 thc court from different parts, were defeau
tin Kin. j^ t^e Mungh ; and the provifions carried away, which
going to fupply Pyen+king : fo that this capital was in _
diftrefs. On the other hand, S&f4tay appearing refobed
beficge it, the Kin emperor held a council, wherein a Mi
darin propofed marching to fight the Mungl general ; a
ftiewed, that, as things were circumfUaced, one battle woi
needs determine the fete of the empire. But this advice 1
rejected, as well as feveral others, propoftng to restore
this or that city ; of which the chief was §yey-te-fu9 in J
(K) The fame who ie called (L) Acctrdine to the 71 1
Sarkutna by the Perfian hifto- iyen Ka*g-mu, foley had but
rians, as mentioned in D'Htr- fons; 1. Mengk*. a. Ctfeat-i
helot y p. 760, who has been led J. Hututi. 4. Hi-fi-lay. 5. Hy%
by them into feveral miftakes | hft. 6. Olipuko. Such difagre*
as that about the death of Toley; ment there is even among
before-mentioned : and, p. 38 1 , Qhintfe hiftorians. La Crmxx m
he fays, that prince was de- 399, from the Ptrfian auihon
clared by hs farther, king of fays, Toky left -eight fops;
Kbomffau. Perjia, and the In** that only four of them are 1
:.i; l^Moguleftan; 489
W; a place very ftrong by lituation, but very ill pro* A. D.
idbK 1233-
When the council broke up, the emperor Shew appointed ^ *v*u
peers to command at the four fides of the city walls, and ^mtnw
*de a difcourfe, to encourage them in the defence of their <*" ****
wintry ; declaring, that he would put himfelf at the head
I the army : but this refolution was difapproved of by
10ft of the officers, who were unwilling to go out of a city,
-hkh was very ill provided, threatened with a fiege, and
here they left their families. However, Shew9 without re*
vd to their reprefentations, marched out of the place, parted
je Whang-ho, and encamped near the city of Cbaqg-ywen, or
gher Chang-wan ; but as foon as he had eroded that river,
violent wind arofe, and hindered part of his troops from
Afiing ; which was afterwards beaten. For all this, he fent His *rmp
ie beft part of thofe which were with him to befiege Wey- &fl*y*&
\rw (now Wey-v>bey9 to the fouth-weft of Kay-fong-fi). ♦
?he general Shc-tyen-che, being informed of this, affeinbled
k troops in Pe-cbe4if Shan-tong, and other parts ; and fent
Ik governor word, that he would foon relieve him. Ac-
wdingly, with his ufual bravery, he marched to attack Pefa,
jeneral of the Kin. The fight was bloody : but, at length,
Ufa was compelled to fly, and his army cut in pieces.
This fad piece of news was carried to the emperor, at The capi?
jch time as he knew SfyUtay was on the road to befiege' his tal b<-
spital. Hereupon he, in hafte, repafied the Whang-ho, io\-f*'g*&
wed by a few of his officers, and retired to Quey-te-f&%
rom thence he fent for the emprefles and queens to come to
im, They accordingly fet out ; but the arrival of S&p&tay
bliged them to re-enter the city. As for his troops, they
Bfperfed as foon as he had left them, The return of the
tiimgls, and retreat of their emperor, joined to the defeat of
he whole army, filled all the people with terror. .The
reftern wall was guarded by a general named Tfu-ti ; who,
eLog of a wicked difpofition, went to the minifters, ai*d de-.
landed to know, what courfe they intended to take, at a
p&e when the emperor had abandoned his capital, and wanted
0 withdraw his family alfo. One of the minifters anfwered,
1 tfeat they ought to fight and die generoufly for their
1 prince." " That would be well", replied Tfti-li, " in cafe
1 fo doing would remedy the evil " : and then retired.
Soon after, Tfu-li, followed by fome officers cf his party, Tfu-lPj
at off the heads of the minifiers and ten great lords ; giving villas}*
mt, that he did it purdy to fave the lives of the people.
1 Gav9U, ubifupr. p. 73, &fcq<|,
After
JengWz Khan* ; Succejfors B.W,
After this he went to the palace, and obliged the emptd*
mother to declare a prince, whom he named, to be regent, ik
1 took to himfelf the poft of prime minifter, and general of die
army ; giving the other employments to his two brothers, a|
the officers who aflifted him. In 1233, Tft-U reiblvei*
furrender the city to the Mungls ; and did it in a very cxttv
ordinary manner. Having affumcd the equipage belong^
to a king, and drefled his people in magnificent habits, he,
at the head of a great number of officers, went out to met
S&frttay, who was preparing to form the fiege ; and, ply-
ing him the reverence of a fon to his father, promifed Vm
fealty. N The Mungl general, at the head of his troops, vift
much honour, received this traitor ; who, on his return 0
the city, demoliihed the battlements of the walls, and blew if
the towers, with all other defences. He fet a guard upootk
princes of the blood ; and took to himfelf the wives aai
daughters of the grandees who had followed the emperor*
Qtiey-te-fu. Then, feizing the treafures of the city aal
palace, his vanity prompted him to raife a ftone monumea^
infcribed with his own fine qualities, and the manner k
which he had faved the lives of the people : but he could at
compafs his defign r.
Another While Tf&4i was turning all things up-fide down *
traitor Pyeh-king (or Kay-fong-fu), Pu-cha-quen was acting modi
the fame part at Quey-te-fil. This general, after the death of
Wan-yen (M), or Pefa (whom Shew was obliged to facnfice*
the demands of the foldiery), was touched to the quick, to I
fee that the emperor confulted Ma-yong, his enemy, rather \
than him. Shew endeavoured to reconcile them, but to vo\
purpofe ; and, at the fame time, /hocked at the infolenccrf
. Pu<ha-queny who had rofe from nothing, ordered him tobej
infults the clofely watched. The officers, who were intruftcd with dfr!
emperor, affair, having betrayed the fecret to P&-cha*quen, this latter,
in defpair, ordered Ma-yong, with 300 officers and 300a
foldiers of the palace, to be flain. He even prefumed to fed
perfons to feize a Mandarin belonging to the emperor, *i*
an intent to- put him to death. The prince, provoked at As
new infolence, faid, he would defend that officer ; and dat
he was almoft the onty one who was left about him. Pre-
fently after, Pti-cha-qucn enters with his fword in hand, and
tells the emperor, that thofe whom he had put to death toc
rebels. Shew, comptying with neceffity, pretended to be*
t x Gaubil, ubi fupr. p. 76, & feqq.
1
(IW The term or title Wan-yen denotes his being a prince of]
the blood.
C. u In Moguleftan. 491
licve what he faid; and was forced to publifli the*fuppofed A. D.
crimes of thofe who had been flain. The emperor, for want 1233.
tf. courage to put this rebel to death, fubmitted to his de- 1 '%^'J
mands, and fuffered the authority to remain in his hands.
Mean time 7JM, going on with his game at Pytn-king, Tfu-li
exercifed a thoufand cruelties* to get money from private per-jw/rt *f
Ions; and the famine was fo extreme, that, in eight days,
above a million of people died* In April he feized all* the
princes and princefles of the blood, a great number of offi-
cers, phyficians, and workers in filk and other manufactures.
Heljtewiie brought out the royal ornaments, jewels, precious
ftorid, and other treafures : then, putting the emprefs-mother, tbeemprefs
the emprefs, queens, and concubines of the palace, in thirty- and quant*
(even chariots, went and delivered them all to Sfy&tay :
who put to death all thofe who were of the race imperial ;
and font to Holin (or KarakoromJ the imperatrices, the queens,
and their attendants. This general, at the fame time, in-
treated Oktay to put to death all the inhabitants of Pyen~
king, in revenge for the numbers of men he had loft before
that city in 1 232 : but Tela Chfitfay interpofed ; alleging, that
they had not this time refilled fo long as to deferve fo cruel
a punifhment. Hereupon the emperor ordered S4p4tay to
put to death the princes of the blood, and fpare the reft (N) x
by which means the lives of fourteen hundred thoufand fa-
milies were faved; reckoning inhabitants, and thofe who took
ihelter there.
TSU-LI, being informed that Sfytitay was preparing tojsjlribpei
take pofleffion of the capital, got every thing ready for his tfalL
introduction ; and, receiving him at the entrance of the city,
conducted him to the palace. After this, returning to his
own houfe, he was much furprifed to find it full of Mungl
foldiers ; who plundered it, and carried away all his trea-
fures. He complained of this injury, and even fhed tears ;
but nobody regarded him : nor was S&pjitay himfelf dif-
pleafed to fee a traitor to his country fo juftly punifhed.
Let us now return to fee what is doing at $>uey-te-fA.
In May, thcKin emperor propofed to PA-cba-quen, to fur- Brave
prife the camp of the Mungis, commanded by Te-mU-tay ; aQian of
under pretence, that the Mungls had taken prifoner the em-
prefs-mother, in order to treat with them. PA-cha-quen9
who wanted neither addrefs nor valour, one night, while a
negotiation was on foot, went with 400 choice foldiers ; and,
flaying the out-guards, pierced to the middle of the camp,
(N) He Iikewife ordered, that, for the future, thofe gencralm^f*
fccres fhpuld not bepractifed.
and
\
Jenghte Khkn's Site effort B. UJ
and cither flew, or puflied into the river, above 3,500
then, fetting the camp on fire, returned, without kfaga
1 man. The general Te-mu-tay himfelf, furprifed m mchi
manner, had much ado to efcape*. 1
PU-CHA-$UEN, puffed up with this fneeeb, Mi
infolence to ftiut up the emperor, with fome of his domett
in a great Jball. Shew, on this oceafioa, flied tears; audi
to thofe about him, " that the dynalties did not contuaefi
'• ever; and that kings were not exempt from the trihi
41 due to death." \ He added, " that it grieved him toft
" he did not know the perfons whom he ought to make I
" of, as well as to fee himfelf imprifoned by a Have, vh
" he had loaded with favours." Hereupon three troftyoffia
prevailed on the emperor to content to get rid of that traitor,!
any rate. They advifed his majefty to fend for him, not
pretence of consulting whether it was proper to remove A
waho h court to T/ay-chtw (now Ju-nmg-fu), in Ho-nan : and, i
Jtmn. he entered the chamber, one of them gave him a drake vi
his fword on the fide, which was feconded with another I
the emperor. For all this, P6-cha-quen ran back, in otdl
to efcape ; but the officer who had given him the firft mm
purfued and killed him. This was in June. Thetroqq
on this news, took up arms : but the emperor went o«i
perfbn to appeafe them, and gave an account of the whfl
affair. j
l#o-y*ng At this juncture the general Tachar took from thefl
Uthui the- city of Lo-yang (or Ifa-nan-fA), where commanded fk
brave Kyang-Jhin c : who, finding, after incredible efforts, mi
there was no keeping the place, took a troop of choice tt
diers, and attempted to break through the middle of th
Mungl army : but was taken, with all his men. ftdtfj
who had conceived the higheft idea of this brave commaadi
promifed him the firft military poft, if he would turn ki
face to the north, and make only one genflexion, to U/6^
Tbegover-Obtay* But it was all in vain: and when the fokfiaslf
nor i loyal- force turned his face towards Tartaryt he prefently turned"1'
$. the fouth, to fahite the Kin emperor his matter. Tachar, fc *
him inflexible, caufed him to be (lain. The Chinejt
Heaps elogies on Kyang-Jhin, and another officer, called
fye9 who commanded In conjun&ion with him. The Mm
took the fon of the latter at Pyen-king, and brought him he*
fore Lo-yangy to oblige his father to furrender : but TfrJp
anfwered the fummons only with a fhower of arrows. Ai
loon as he heard of Tf£~liys treafon, it gave him fo great coo*
• Gav*u, ubi fupr. p. 78, & fafl, * See before, p. 4*5*
ccfl*
rn, that he immediately loft hid fpeech, and foon after A. D.
After the death of P6-cha-quen, the emperor &J*w left % -v *J
9ops and a governor at ^uey-te-fA, and departed for Jd- **>*«*-
jg-fu9 with 4000 attendants When he arrived at />0-f*rrf*.
Irtir (O) the people wept, and fell on their knees : to whom *****
I prince, with a mild air, faid, " that they ought not to
Wet any value upon him ; but call to mind the obligations
%hich they owed his anceftors." The multitude, ftill
Iding tears, cried aloud, Fan-Jwi ; that is, ten tboufani
rs : which is one of the names given by the Chinefes to
emperors, expreffing a defire they have that he fhould-
. a long time. Having ftaid one day at Po-chew, he entered *\ J0-
iple, which he found abandoned, five or fix leagues to the ^g-^S
pth of that city ; and was heard to fay, with a figh, all my
#le are deftroyed. When the inhabitants of Ju-ning-fk
peld their prince fo forrowful, his face emaciated, and his
(tfon ill attended, it fet them a weeping ; and the principal
bong them coming to fall on their kneed before him, he,
jth much affability, made them rife; nor could forbear
(riding tears.
[¥he emperor Shew appointed prince Wkan-yen H&-Jye-h& His thfia*
this captain-general and prime minifter. He was a perfon^^^
f great merit and approved fidelity. He was day and night
* horfeback : he fold all he had to buy arms, provifions,
id horfes ; and made choice of 10,000 foldiers, whom he
krcifed continually. The emperor's prefence, and diftance
rthe Mungls, drew much people to Tfay-chew : while the
pi monarch, as if quite out of danger, began to think of
liiding a palace, and marrying a wife. But H&-fye-Mk
b* that prince out of the fadfe fecurity in which he begaa
pfre. He let him know, that there, was no great quantity
ner of provisions, ftores, or filver, in the city ; and per-
iled him to think of nothing elfe, but to fortify the places
M defend it.
^Twenty thoufand Chinefes, under MtnJttmg, detached neewn
torn the Song army, commanded by She-f<mg-cbi9 haying al- beJUg$d.
pAj joined Tachar, the two generals, in Auguft, took fe?
W cities in ffo-nan ; after which, the next month, they
tee to inveflr Ju-ning'f&. Tachar, perceiving, by the two
rft attacks made on the city gate?, that he was likely to
fat *ith a long remittance, ordered trenches to be dug, anct
"wall raifed j in which he was aiflfted by Men-kong. The
.(0) Thrc* or four leagues from QMey-te-fii at prefent de-
ployed;
garriioQf
Jenghfz Khan- * Sutcejfors B. IVI
garrifon, affrighted at the works which were going form!
to invert the place, would have furrendered ; but Hu-fye-ki^
and the emperor himfelf, by their fpeeches, fo revived tin;
courage, that they all took a refolutioa to perifh in
of their prince u.
Its great In December, there not bdng men fufficient to defend
diflrefs. city, and make {allies, Hu-fye-hk picked out the An
women; and, dreffing them in men's clothes, made
carry wood, (tones, and other ncceflaries, to the walls,
this he made an unfuccefsful fajly ; and Meng-kong,
cut off the retreat of his troops, learned from the pi
that the city was in want of provifions. The Cbinefe
gave notice of this to Tachar ; and advifed him to
againft the defpair of the befieged ; who, when reduced
extremities, might make a general fally, and fo cfcape
. fome opening. In December, Tachar fent general Chang ji
with 5000 men, to attack an angle, where he received
veral dangerous wounds; and had been (lain, with all
foldiers, if Meng-kong had not come to his affiftance,
taken him out of the thickeft of the enemies troops.
Inchoated The principal fortification about Ju-ning-fA was a
tower. called Chay-tan, on a redoubt, fixty feet diftant from
the river. The latter was taken by aflault : but the tr
dared not approach the tpwer, upon a report, that the
of it was defended by a dragon, and the upper part
with flying darts. Meng-kong one day gave his foldiers
and told them, that the darts from the tower did .harm
none but thofe who were at a diftance ; but that they
Went near to it had nothing to fear. He likewife affiflei
Tachar in making drains, to carry off the water into th
river J&. After this, both the generals with their troop
palled over dry, and attacked the fouth walls. In the mgi
500 choice foldiers fallied, with defign to bum the engoa
and camp of the befiegers : but thefe latter, getting tind
notice of it,* cut them all in pieces. - After the general in
forced the walls of the fouth, .they gave a general afikok «
thofe of the weft, and forced them likewife : but were mttjl
furprifed to fee an inner wall, with chevaux-de-frife, anil
ditch ; where the illuftrious Hu-Jye-hti, with the choice 4
the troops, fought for three days and nights, without being
forced.
The em* The emperor Shew, beholding things in this defperaa
feror's ftate, fpoke to thofe who were about him in the followi^
bravery, manner. " I was the heir appointed for ten years, and hai
* Gavbil, ubi fupra, p. 80, & fcqq, i
. «« fiace
. i. In Moguleftan.
ilnce then reigned ten years more. I do not perceive, that
I am guilty of any great faults (P). I do not fear death.
I lee that moil of the dynafties terminated in brutifli '
princes, who were either drunkards, debauched, or co-
vetous. You know I am not fuch an one, and yet in me
the dynafty of the Kin ends. This is what I behold with
grief. The princes, under whom the dynafties periftied,
have commonly been abufed, or infult^d, imprifoned, or
treated after an unworthy manner ; but I tell you to-day
that the like fliall not happen to me." After he had faid
efe words, he diilributed all his precious moveables, put
i an ordinary habit, and invited his belt troops to follow
m. He went out of the eaft gate, and made extraordinary
ferts, either to die with his arms in hand, or to efcape.
lie befieged, who watched, expe&ing fome fuch defperate
tempt, made a refolute ftand, and drove the emperor back
to the city. On his return, he caufed moft of the remain-
t horfes to be killed, to fupport the troops, who had often
fen the prifoners, and thofe who returned wounded from
efcllies*.
The firft of January 1234, Tachar and Meng-kong made W* &-
tat rejoicings in their camp, to celebrate the firft day of the-^£*'^
tyefe year; while the befieged had nothing before their treJf^
fcs but the moft difmal objefts. The foldiers, made prifoners
[the breach by the Mungls, informed them, that there had
Jen a famine for three months in the city ; where, after
t inhabitants had boiled the leather of their faddles, boots,
id drums, to make food, they had (lain the old and feeble
en, with many prifoners, and wounded foldiers, to eat their .
tlh : that the troops, who remained in a condition to ferve,
ithered the bones of dead men and animals, to make broth
! them and dried herbs. They added, that moft of the
ivate men were inclined to furrender. Meng-kong9 having
irned thefe particulars, ordered his foldiers to put a bullet
their mouths, to keep them filent ; and, taking advantage
a thick fog, attacked the weftern fide with his whole
my. He made five breaches, and employed rope-ladders: rejmifeth
it, after an attack which continued from morning till even- Mungh.
g, and in which he loft abundance of men, was obliged to
tire. On the other hand, the befieged having loft the
* Gavbil, ubi fnpr. p. 83, Srieqq.
(?) Princes imagine often, on the renewal of the war, to
it they cannot commit faults, the deitru&ion of hixnfelf and
ouldhehavecommittedgreater his people I
nits than thofe which brought
a greater
n*aty
Them-
ftrons
death.
Jenghlz KhAnV Siuctjfcrs
greater part of their officers and fbldkxs, there remained
defence of the city no more than a few officers, at the '
of the Mandarins of letters (QJ; and fomefoldiers, halt
with hunger, fuftained by the example of H4-Jye-JM.
The night following* the emperor Sbew-fu aflembled
lords of his court, and* told them, that he would
fer his Men throne to Cheng4in (R) (or, as others
Slnng-lyen), a prince of the blood ; who, at the a
preflmg inftances, at length accepted of it. Shew, titer
ing praifes on him, laid, If you efcape, you will amino*
race, and reftore the renverfed crown* Next morning,
the Mandarins performed the ceremony of acknowl
Ching-tin, the Song and Mungl troops mounted the
walls, and forced 200 men, who defended them, to furr
The Mandarins who were about the new emperor, at
news, flew to fucconr them ; but found the ftandards of
enemy planted on the ramparts. Mean time, the fouth
being abandoned, Meng-kong and Tachar entered with
troops. Prince Hb-fye-h&, with 1000 foldiers, flopped
in, one of the Greets, and fought with an intrepidity
made the enemy wonder at him. The emperor Shevf
feeing all irreparably loft, got haftily into a houfe; where I
lodged the feal of the empire : then, caufing fheafs of fbswl
be fet round the manfion, entered into it, and ordered ti
people to fet fire to it as foon as he was dead. After tfaisfe
flew himfelf (S) ; and his orders were executed.
HU-STE-HU, who ftill fought like a lion in the
when he heard of his matter's death, went and drowned
fclf in the river J& ; the officers with him, and 500 f<
followed his example. Mean time, while the new emj
Chang-tin, attended by fome Mandarins, performed the
< QJ The Kin, like the o-
ther nations who have con-
quered China, or part of it,
adopted the laws and cuftoms
of the Chinefes, who have both
civil and military Mandarins,
or commanders, at the Pwtu-
guexe term them.
(R) He was the brother of
general Pefa, defeated by She-
iyenche, near Wey-whey-fiL
GaubiL— -Doubtlefs the lame
who was afterwards put to
death, as before related ..
(S) He hanged himfelf in the
fame houfe, which was c
Tt<w-lan-hu-yen ; and the ]
where it flood is ftill ihe*tJ
Juninz-fi, named, in the M
tory of the Mungh, TJky~chm\
a city of H$-»*«. Abflgbm
Khan fays, that it was fid
known for certain (among tk
weftern writers) what beam
of Altun Khan (by which go*
ral name he calls the empcnsl
of Kitay) : but that it was bo*
lieved, he threw himfelf ian ll
great fire, which he hadcadd
to be made for that pnrpoft.
ceremoakt^
C. i. Jfc Mbg«Mttr*« 497*
xremonies for the death of his predeeeflbr, and gave orders r. Kbd*
B* buying Hw afties on the- bank of xht river, the con- Oktay •
federate generals, feizing the palace, divided the fpcSL* ; and, <-^-^
the feme day, ChangAin was killed in a tumuk : which put
0 end to the dynafty of the Kint whofe beginnipgs were
b glorious and f uccefsful z .
Afteh the taking of Ju-ning-fi, the Song and Mungh 72* Song
agreed to fettle the limits of the- two enipires, Ho-pan was proceed-
fc> be delivered up to the former, as foon as thewar ftiould be ing*
foiAted: but, without either waiting for the expiration of
lie term, or giving Oktay Khdn notice, they introduced their'
Hoops into Kay-fong-fd, Lo-yang, or Ho-nan-fd, and other
ibnfiderabie cities, in June and July ; without the precau*
don however of furniftiing them with provisions. The.
Mungh complained of thefe hafty proceedings; and Sttputay*
trho had encamped to the north of the Whang-ho, repafled
that river, and refolved to be revenged on the aggreflbrs. A offend tit
great part of the garrifon of Lo-yang, who were out in fearch Mungls,
jlf provifions, were cut in pieces by a detachment of the
Mungh ; and the governor obliged to furrender, for want of
item. As Sfy&tay feemed refolved to march towards Kay-
fng'ft, the Song general, being deftitute of all manner of
pecefTaries, abandoned the place : and on thefe occafions the
i&>ig,!hewed but little conduft. The Song emperor (T),
Wther to fatisfy the Mungh, or becaufe his officers had not
done th<ir duty, ordered them to be puniflied, by lowering
their degrees in the rank of Mandarins.
!■ In December, Oktay Khdn recalled Sfy&tay into Tatary, to
$onfult him about fome new military expeditions. At the
feme time he fent an officer to Hang-chew, in Che-kyang, the
hoourt of the Song, to complain of certain proceedings : on
the other hand, the Chlneje lent a lord, to continue the peace.
The Khan's anfwer is not mentioned ; but the event (hewed,
that he was not well content.
/ In fpring 1235, and the 7th year of his reign, Oktay or- Several
; dered the encamping place of Ho-lin (or Karakorom) to be in- txPe^m
! dofed with walls ; and to build the palace (U) called Wan-gan, tl9V' ~
y See the Kin hiftory, vol. VII. b. 12. ■ Gaubil, ubi
fcpr. p. 85, & feqq.
(T) Named Li-tfing. One conduft, as well as incapacity
of his firft queens, being in for affairs, ruined the empire of
great favour, obtained high the Song, who reigned in South
employments for her brother China,
Kja-tfe-tau, who foon became (U) Ahulghd%l Khdn fays, in
prime minister; and, by his bad this year he ordered a magnifi-
Mod. Hut. Vol. IV. Ik cent
U3S*
Jenghte Khan** Succeprs B. IV.
five Li (or furlongs) in circumference. In the firft mood*
of the year he fent an army into Korea ; and, having leriot
J more than fifteen hundred thoufand good troops, reibived cor
# render his name immortal by great oonqueiis. He feat Soft*.
toy with 300,000 men, to ravage the countries to the vd,
a north and north-eaft of the Cafpian fea. In this army wtat
' Paid (or Batil)y eldeft fon of the late prince Chucbi (or ^ijft
Mengko, eldeff fon of 7*/^, Ovey-yew* eldeft foa of Aft
emperor himfelf, with fevexal other princes (X), and lords <f
tribes : among others were Lyang-hu-tay, fori of Sfy&af,
the general, and Mangufar> of the Chalar (or JaJayr) tribe*-
and family of Che-lau-when (Y).
73* Song KOTO VAN, the emperor's fecond Ion, with the generf-
attacked. Chahay (Z), was ordered to attack the Song in S*-cfru>cn+
Prince KuM, his third fon, with the generals Temutay aut
Chang-jau a ; prince />/*«, fon of Lyew-ko, late king of Ijutt-
fa^g-, befides other Mungl and A7taw princes, with the g>
neral'C^tf b, were commanded to march towards the bcrdexs
of Kyang-nan. The &wg- emperor fent his bell officers t»
the frontiers *r and, notwithftanding his great power, begaa
to fear the confequeuces of fo many formidable anpics
coming to attack his dominions : for they confifted of excel-
lent Chinefe and Tatar troops, commanded by old captain*.
trained to war, and almoft always conquerors. Wang-fli-
byetiy an officer of reputation among the Kin, who command-
ed in Kong-chang-fuy in S/jen-J!', a ftrong city, well provided
* Or Chang-jaw.
cent palace to be built in the which had been deftroyed by
country of Karakum (or Kara- his father's orders, to be re*
korom), and fent for the mofl built.
able painters in Kit ay, to adorn (X) Abulgbazi Khan places
it : that he enjoined all the among them Badur, fon ofj*-
princes and great officers of gatay ; and fays, they were
the empire to build handfome lent againft the Rujpanu Jerkxx
houfes about it: that he made {or Cher kas)y Bulgers, tbeco«n-
a fine fountain there, oraa- try of Tura, and the Baj&Uirj.
mented with a tiger fpouting He makes them retain after
' . W2ter, in foil proportion, allcalt feven years abfence ; bat in the
: in filver: that at fome d.ftance reign of Oktay.
fjJooi the palace he made z parfc, (V) Who was one of the
two days journey in compafs ; four intrepid*. Mangufar had
which he (locked with deer, difiinguifhed himfelf in the ar-
and other game, for hunting; my of Tjofey, in the years 1231
and inclofed it with pales twelve and 1 232. Ga^U. '
feet high.' Our author adds, v (Z) Of the hordof&ur-A^r.
that Oktay caufed Herat, the He drank the water of Paxi.hu -
cnp'.tal of Kl'orafJn, in Psr':*, ni wjth Je/igjjiz Kid*.
both
fc.Lt* In Moguleftirt. ' 499
Both with' troops and (tores, knowing that Kotov&h Was to 4. khan
fads that way, went out to meet, and offered him his troops. Oktay.
The prince hereupon took him under his proteftion, left him ****%— *^
governor of the city, and gave him a confiderable. military *
(K>ftb.
'In 1236, the army of prince KuchA made great ravages toffes
(tt the province' of Htt-quang : in January they took the city in Hi-
if Kyang-Urt (at prefent Kxng-chew) \ and in March, Syang- quahg*
fang, where they got a great booty In money and warlike ^* &•
fcrovifions; for the officers of the Song falling at variance* xl3«*
rae of thenl, through malice, fet fire to the magazines of
Ebe fuburbs; which gave the Mungls an opportunity of be-
aming matters of the city. The inhabitants of Tt-gah, an*
toher city of Htt-quangf Were almoft all put to the (Word ill 4
tiuguft ; and in Otlobsr, the Mungls loft their general, brine*
Kuckh, who was greatly beloved by the emperor his father^
Teht-chA-tfay had already perfuaded Oktay to repair the hall 0$
Konfujius, or, to fpeak more properly, the palace, where this
fthcient "fage is honoured. That prince had likewife caufed a
^at fphere to be made, and- a palace built, "to teach the*
nefe fciences. At his mlnifter's requeft, he alfo fet free
Hany Chinefe literati and doctors, who had been made (laves
In Ru+quang. . In February this year, the Mungls introduced Popir
filk or paper money, which had been ufed before by Chang- money*
tfong, fixth emperor of the Kim
Prince Kotovan, having pafled Kong*chang-fu> pre-Shetifl
fared to attack the city of Myen, in the diftrift of Han* in*vgJcd*
*bMgmf&> in Shen-Ji; into which, after forcing the paflages,
te entered with an army of 500,000 men, confifting of Chi*
iufes, Mungls, Tatars, and grangers from the weft. Tfau-
yrw-ven9 governor of Mytn, one of the beft officers belong-
ing to the Song, after being driven from the fort 2nd pafs of
Syen-jiny near the city of fang, In the diftrift before-men-
tioned ; with 10,000 choice men, pafled the river in the night, - k '
4nd pat his troops in afflbufcade; In a place called Lew-ki,
"with orders to beat their drums and light fires Within, while
they cried without kill, kill. Xfau*wa% Yrw-vtn'Z brother,
had the boldnefs to attack general Ta-hay, wh£ begun to ap-
pear with 10,000 horfe and foot,' tyhile the troops in ambufh
lighted fires.' 'Yew-veii divided" :hfc forces into three bodies,
And, followed by 3006 foldiers,1 advanced towards a gorge of*
Sie mountains Called Kitovan ; Where he pofted' in the.moft dif-
ficult places 800 ftout horfe; who, though furronndedfcy the"
<nemy, ftood their ground, refolved to die, .-..•..-.- , 1
k Gauail, ubi fupraj p.- 88, &. feqq, ^
Ha' As —
Jcnghte Khan* * Succejfors B. IV*
As the wind and rain obftro&ed their march, tfceoflkat
intreated him to flap ; but Tew-ven refufed, and arriwdat
. ) Long-wy-few : where his brother TJau-ivan having joiod
*hU k*"*1 a ^ceSLt ^^ wa$ &**&* between the £ng and the
bank. Mungls; with fuch daughter, tfiat the blood ran for m
leagues together* At break pf d^yttb^MuT2gJ fortes b6n^)M
by general Tahay, the little anny of the Song was funooadc^
and great havock made on both fides. Tfau-yewoen, fedqg
all loft without refource, refolved to fell his life my dears
It is the decree of Heaven, laid he, Imiift die. After thisbi
Dew his horfe, giving ahufce language all the while to At
Mungls. Then* with fwcurd in hand, he charged a great body
of the enemy; in which bulk attack he was flatn, wh fe
brother, and ajmoft all his fcidiers. The Mungls loft am
number of men in this a&iou. The battle was fongw a
July , near Tang-ping, a fort to the weft of the city Pm-da^
which laft is two or three leagues to the north-weft of Mm
thongfA.
Se-chwen After the defeat of general Tfau, prinoe Kotmm «
* reduced, tered Se-chwen9 and encamped near C&W-rt^S, the capiat
of that province : moft of whofe cities fell into the haadstf
the Mungls ; who yet could not reduce Ho^ciew, ^ffeyAe^
IA-chew, and Sbun-king-fu. In Oftober, a detachment tf
his troops went and befiqjed Ven-chcw, as it is ftill mod)
a city belonging to the Song, in the diftrici of Kong-chap
ft. Lyew-jh-i, who commanded ki the place, findings)
hopes of being relieved, after he had fought night sod A?
for fome time, aflembied bis domeftics, and advued then to
poifon themfelves. Among the reft, a child of fa years oU
tell on his knees ; and, having defired he might have least to
do the like, took the cup, and died courageoufly. Afar*
wards Lyew-jfi-i, and his two children, flew themfelves ;«4
more than 40,000 people, foldiers and inhabitants, chofc to
follow his example, rather than furrender c»
Sueeefs Mean time Kewwhen pu-wia ravaged great part of the
in Hd- countries- which are on the borders of Kyang-nan, Hu-qumfy
quang. an(j /ft.;^ . then marched towards Wbang-chroi% a eoofidff-
able c;ty in Hu-<ptang. In November, Meng-kong pot ho*
fetf at the head of ah army of the Song; and, advancing to-
ward King-chew, deftroyed . more than twenty pdfts whert
the Mungls had left troops. General Chahan had laid ficgs
to Ching-chew, a city in Kyang-nan, on the Kyang, at prefa*
called 1'ching'byen .* but was obliged to raife it, throogh &
activity of the governor Kyew-yo, who made great deftruflk»
5 Gavbil, p. $1, & feqq.
C!. r? Jfr Mogukfitn. 501
mf the Mungls by hb anfbufcades, by his engines for caftSng 2. Xban
- Clones, and by fetting fire to their quarters almoft every- Oktay.
Ik ^l£t>r 1237, Mtng-hmg appearing in view «tf the dty Gfcri «/
<=«tf Whang-chew, then befieged by Kev>*when p^wha ; this Gan-
-fH-kice, whofe army was fatigued, thought it better to with- cong»
-<iraw his forces, than venture a battle. After this, he gave or- A* **•
-ders for inverting Gan-tong, now Sbrw<bew, to the diftrttt I8*7*
of FMg~yung-f& in Xyang-nan : but tins fiege fucceeded
-with him no better than the former. T4-krw, the governor,
-in his frequent Tallies, burnt twenty+feven intrenchmenta,
■ -which the Mungls had made over the ditches, after they .had
.^filled them op. He Hkewife rendered ineffe&uai their bombs :
~~whiie L*~ven-te, an excellent officer, and native of the placet
daring the conf ufion, in which the attack of their trenches had
thrown the enemy, broke through their troops with fame
brave foldiers, and got into the city ; where, in coojuoftion
with TA-krw, he, by his vigilance and activity, obliged them
fto raife the fiege, after fuftaining great krfs of men.
C HA HAN, who had charge of the engines, and other in* anJLtL*
ftruraents made ufe of before Gan-tong, reftdved, in 1238, to chew.
raife the fiege of Lu-chrw> a ftrong city in Kyang*nan* To A • ^
effeQ this, he gave out, that he had with him 8oo,ooa men \ ,z38,
thai he would build barks on the lake Tfau, and, after taking
Lu-chew, ravage the countries along the Kyang. Ckabat)
caufed the city to be furrounded with a rampart of earth, fe*
ctirdd by a double ditch. Mean time T4*krw, who had pre*
vioufly thrown himfelf into the place, having ordered infinite
bundles of herbs to be fteeped in oil, and cafl into the
JHungl intrenchments, at the fame time (hot ftones down
upon them from a tower feven ftories high. The Mungis%
attacked in this unexpected manner, could neither defend them*
fclves from the (horror extinguish the fire, which fpread on all
fides. T4-kew at the feme time made a general faliy ; fo that
the Mungls, being furprifed,' were conftrained to retreat, for
fear of feeing their whole army perifh. The Sang purfued
them for above three miles ; and this was one of the greateft
checks which the Mungfs had as yet received, Lu»ven-te%
the fon of Tu-kew, poflefled all the defiles ; fo that the ene*
my were obliged in September to retire towards the north*
In H4-(jtiang9 general Meng-k&ng every-where beat the Mangb
Mungls \ and, in March 1239, retook Syang-yang, whieh ht^ffied
fortified, as well as Fan-ching, fituated aver againft it : re* -*• &•
prefenting tQ the emperor his maftcr the 'importance of thofq lz$&'
|wo pofts, and determined always to have a great army in the.
^JghbQiirhoo^ The. forces of Kotovanh after taking great
K k 3 fpoil
Jenghfc Kh£nV Succeffors B. IV.
fpbil in Se*cbwen§ retired to the farders of Shen-fi, Tbc
Song, taking advantage Mpf thi$ retreat, retook Chitig-ti-fi,
' capital of that province, and aflembled there a great body of
troops. 'Tokay Mongu, the Mungl general, hereupon re-
entered St-titytn, defeated the Song army in, a pitched battle
near Cbing-Wf& ; feized thgt metropolis, and fet forward to
JyMeng- penetrate into iW-jwwig, by way of ' $uey-cbcw, Men-koag9
kong. on this advice, .furniftied all the pofts on the borders of &-
cfrwen zndHurquang, with men and proyifions : then caoferf
.all the'pai&ge? of the Kyang to be guarded ; and, having or*
dered a. great number of harks to be. prepared, in December
. ^ .began his march. This general rendered ineffectual the
Mungl enterprifes, and gained great honour by the redn&oa
pf $>uey~chev) ; which \yas a place of great importance to the
Mungh, fituate on the north fide of the Kyang, and on the
borders of the two before-mentioned provinces*1.
Cuftoms Since the conqueft of Ho-nan, Yelu-cbu*tfay had rahed
formed, the cuftoms of the countries of China, fubjeft to, the Mungk>
to no Van of Lyang, or Tails in filver. Gaut&^lattnuu^
a Whey-hu (Z), offered 220 Van for thofe cuftoms. The mini-
fter Qppofed a bargain which tended to ruin the people : bat
his arguments not prevailing, he, in anger, gave a heavy figh,
and faid openly ; that the mifery to which they were going .
to reduce the Chinefes, would be quickly followed by the
greateft evils. t
Jtf eng* In i 240, Oktay Kh&n ordered his eldeft fon $>uey-yew to
kongV return into Tatary, with the detachment which he conn
exploits, manded in the weft ; where, it is faid, he made great con-
-A- &• quefts, without mentioning the countries which he lubdued,
|2^Qt rp^e {^g year Meng-kong became famous by the great ad*
vantages which he obtained over the Mungls, He burned the
magazines 6f provifions which they had at Ju«ning~f& in /fc»
nan ; and the wood Which they had laid. up at Ting-chew, in
the fame province, for building barks : he likewife recovered
the booty and (laves which they had made in Hu-quang, and
fecured in the city &wi~chew. After thefe great advantages
> • he vifited the frontier pofts, and trained to war a great number
pf peafants, whom he furniftied with arms and officers ; in
fliort, he had the glory to fee all the countries between Set
fkusn and the rivers Kyang and Han filled with hu (band's
men ; who were in a condition to defend their lands, fill their
magazines, and form, in 3 fhort time, bodies of troops.
d Gaubil, p. 93, & feqq.
(J5) By R'lej H arc meant the ftUiamtpedam.
\ U
2. i. In MogOleftan, .5*33
In February 1241, 0tf*y .Kfcro, after a great Huritlfig * *&w-i
lear the lake Kye-kye chay~ha9 was taken very ill : hereupon the Oktay.
anprefs Tolyekona, apprehending that he would noc five long, JrTv*i*J
ent for the minifter Yelu-chu-tfay, to confult him on the occa- ;? y,ta£ ,
ion. Ch^tfay told her boldly, that the emperor had bad^'-^,
:ounfellors ; that avarice reigned at court ; and that employ- ••"«
nents -were fold, and the prifons filled with honeft men:
tvhofe only crime was their difapproving of the unlawful
means which were praftifed to get money ; while perfons of
no worth, and loaded with a thoufand crimes, were in place.
The emprefs took meafures to free the prifoners, when her
(lufband began to mend ; a general amnefty was publilhed ;
and in Oftober the Chinefes were allowed to become inferior
Mandarins in the tribunals.
The emperor loved wine pafSonately, axi&Chu-tfay had His death :
often warned him againft it : but although that prince took
his ad vice as the effoft of his zeal, yet he did not forbear the
practice. In November the grandees invited him to a hunt-
ing; and, contrary to the minifter's remonftrances, he went.
The fifth day, being come to the mountain il-lye-ku Mian,
he fat up all night drinking, by the perfuafion of Gautii-lau-
man ; which debauch coft him his life : for he died next morn-
ing, aged fifty-fix, after a reign of thirteen years. He
nominated for his heir and fucceflbr his grandfon Shely*-
men (A), the fon of his third fon Kv-chrw, who died in Hur
quango in 1236; as hath been before related.
OKTAY (or, as the Mungls call him, Ogotay) was a prince bis cba*
of courage, much prudence and greatcefs of foul. Yelu-ra8er:
ch&-tfay had infpired him with a love for the fciences, and
application to the affairs of government. This Khan had a
great authority over the princes, as well thofe of his family,
as fuch who were his vaflals : he loved good order, and had
much integrity. .'
OKTAY had feveral wives who bore the title of emprefs : his ovists;
the firft, Polaha, of die houfe of Ht>ng-kila (or Kongorat),
by whom he had no iffue. The fecond, Gang-wbey, who
brought up prince Mengko (or Mangil), eldeft fon of Tolcy
find (B) Sarkidna. The fixth was Tolyekona (C), a princefs, .
who,
(A) Sbiramon, or 'SinwHrn, as tribe of NaymacMn, and is the
lie is called by the more weftern fame whom D'Herbe/ot, p. $58.
■Writers. calls turakinah Khdtun\ which
(B) She is called by Abu I- hft word is Mogul, and fignifies
ghaxi Khan, Siurkbotni Beghi queen, or emprefs. That au-
Jebfin. Hift. Turks, &c. p. 158. thor believes fhe was a Chrif-
(C) This princefs was of the tian ; but the Cbinefe hiftory
» . K k 4 fays
JengKfct KMf?s fkcceprs B. iV.
who, tefidesthc advantages of he* perfofc (D), *WS rtdoWed
with an uocommem fhare of wit and addrefe. By his fewd
wives h Abftd feven princes (£) ; and one prftttefe, married m
the prince of Honkila f .
prai tib*> The weftern hiAorians of Afi& feem to hive been but BA
r#//{r« acquainted with the aftions of Okt&y KhJbt, or his faeceflbn;
Specially if we may judge by what has been comfimnkafei
from them by European authors. Befidefe &e ferofeifes A
ready inferted in the notes, we learn from theft, that, in Afe
year 1 225, he fent Arzun Aga into Khoraff&n, as governor;
and the Amir Azzo'daki Jtfoiaddet* Her4wf fonaamed J*
inebif, to rebuild Her At, and c*ufe the tend to be again cat
tivated in 1 23B * : that SoMa AiuMdm, the Scijnlrian, wlft
reigned at Kontyah, or Ikonium, in Anatolia, lent a cekbnnfll
fcmbafly to congratulate him on' his acceffion to the throne rf
the MungU ; and that 0Jitey, in return for his civility, *tl
^leafed to offer him an employment In his palace*; vAak
implement Alatfddin did not at all refifh. It is added, Ail j
.this prince was fo generous and liberal, that he bellowed mat 1
than ten millions of gold in preffentsJ. We fhall ilhiftrate I
this part of his charafter, as well as his juftfcc^ by fiwnc fc|*
fauces related by AhVlghizi Khan.
. f Gaubil, obi fttpra, p. 96, & feqq. • La Croix,
j>. 397. k See before, p. 25©. f D'HaaBti,.
p. 684. art. Oftai Khan.
fays nbthing of her religion: Jajiu. The name of the fourth
however that be, he is mach de- is not' known,
reived as to the time of her (E) La Croix affirms, the orief
death, which happened in \ 265, tal hiftorians make no mention
under the reign of Hi f Hay (or of Okfay's children, excepdag
Kublay). Gaubil. — PHerMtt Ktyukx the eldcft; but Ahil
puts her death twenty years gland Kba* fays, he had fite,
earlier. all by Turagana (or Turakma):
(D) According to Abulgbasci 1 . Kayuk% who, during his fr
Kh&n* Ohtay had four lawful ther'slife,reudedia the<
wives: 1. Buralpn 2. Tara- of Pamak, and was always ia a
gatia • mother of Kayuk), of the languifbing date of health. 2.
Markat tribe, accord ingtofome; Kutan. 3. Kubt> who was 4
according to others, wife of a promifing prince, but died fee-
chief of the Ft rats ; who being tore his father. 4. Karaxar,
taken captive, and her hufband or Karajar. r. Kajbi* fo calkd
flain. Oh toy married her ; and hecaufe born at the time
loved her better than his other Jengbi% Khan conquered Taw
wives, although fhe was not gut \ but, as he gave himftlf
ytiy handferne.. 3. Zazinx or up to exceffiva drinking, to
gicg in (he flower of his age.
A?QP*
til ^Mogdeftftm 505
A pMftt fiMth, leaving made fix iron flowers, tvent to the i+Khan
itaket in order to fell them ; and, obferVing Vgaday Khan Oktay
to pafe by, held them trp that he inight fee them. The "^--y
Ehk hereupon fent to alk what be meant by that motion ? 4ni*m
Rfc finith atrfwered, that they were fix lkewers, which /•** ^ I
fe had a. mind to make him a prefent of. ' The Khan ao ' J
ftpfeed of them ; ahd, in return, gave him {b many dinars, or i
Sftforiis of gold: v ,
A» indigent perfon, who had neither Wtos nor children, 'A*$tUr.
Ifttmg waited on Vgaday, one day gave him to understand*
that he had an inclination to fall into fome little, way of trade,
(tot Wanted money to tarry it on. Hereupon the Khan ordered
gK> dinars of gold to be given him out of the -treafury.
fome court lords, who were prefent, would have difliiaded
Ike Khan from this bounty, on a fuggeftion, that the man,
having no family, the money, after his death, would pafs ty
(bangers. But Vgaday did not countermand the order j
frying, " Since this man has Implored my affiliance, it
* would be unjaft in me to fend him away empty-handed,
* when it is in my power to help him.** Hereupon he com-
manded the money tp be paid \i\tn immediately; adding,
* Now I have done my part, he may die when it pkafeth
* God :'* In efifcft, the old man had fcarce received the fum,
t)eforehe fell down ftark dead.
* Another poor man, named Mufliest having complained Athiri*
to Ugaday Khan, that he had not wherewithal to fupport
life ; he ordered 5qo gold dinars to be given him. When he
had eaten out that money, he came again to fee the Khan,
and received 500 more. Thofe being fpent, like the reft,
le came a-new to implore the monarch's aififtance. Here-,
i upon the lords, who were then in waiting, chid him for
daring ftill to importune the Khan for money, after he had
received fo much already : fayiftg, it was unjuft to give
fach a quantity to one man; and that, cqnfidering hew the
caih already beftowed on him had been fquandered, the trea-*
fory would not fuffice to fupply hia eKpences long. But
Vgaday finding, on enquiry, that he employed the turns he
had received only in providing well for his back and belly ;
ne declared that he could fee no caufe to reprimand the man
fp much ; and, at the fame time, ordered 500 dinars more
to be given him : recommending to him, however, to be mQr$
frugal of them than he had been of the former thoufendt
On a time, a man, belonging to the tribe qf Virats (Oy- htfanwt
fats, or Brats), who hated the Mohammedans exceedingly, of
came and told Ugaday, or Oktay, that Jenghtz Kbdn had ap^
fftrtf t8 \m i° * dream; and commanded him to acquaint
i
5o6 JenghJz Khan- s Succejfors B.IV,
Tolyeko- his majefty, that he would have all the Mohammedans in fak
vols re- dominions put to the fword. The Khan aiked him, If Jengtit
gency. Khan had fpoken to him in perfon, or by an interpreter ? The:
y**~0m)TmmJ man having anfwer'd, In perfon ; ' the Khan aiked again. If b:
could fpeak the Mungl language ? The Virat replied, tht
he could not. Upon this Ugaday laid to him, " My father
" fpoke no other language : how durft you then come •*
" tell me, that he fpoke to you; feeing, that neither yap
" underftood his language, nor he yours?" And having
in this manner, dete&ed him in a lye, he ordered that his iat
pudence fhbuld be punifhed with death.
bisjuftice. , Another time, Ugaday having forbidden the killing flf!
(heep any other way than by ftriking a knife into the brtaftjr
it happened that a Mohammedan, who had bought a muttov
carried it into his houfe, and privately cut the head off. A '
Mungl, who fufpe&ed what the MohaTnmedanintendcdfoto,
by the care he took to fhut the door, got upon the houfe, to ■
' look down the chimney : and haying, by that means, boa
witnefs to the fait, came down ; and, feizing the man by the
collar, carried him bound before the Khan. Ugaday, haviqg ,
well confidered the affair, ordered the Mungl to be put »
deatht and the Mohammedan fet at liberty : for this reafoi, ■
that the latter, by taking all poffible care not to be feeo by .
any body, had, in effeft, obeyed the law ; whereas the far* "
mer had openly violated the law, by getting upon his nrigk
* bour's houfe without his knowlege k.
CHAR IL
The Regency of Tolyekona ; and Reign of Quey- .
yew Khan.
S E C T. L
tfhe Regency of Tolyekona, or Turakma Khatun,
CM- A FT ER the death of Oktay, the eraprefs Tolyekona (K)
jtted*
ti'ay'i ad- £-^ caufed herfelf to be acknowleged for regent of the em-
™c'j€" P""e at Karakorom, in fpite of all the remonftrances of Yd*
k Abu'lgh. p. 153, & fcqq-
(A) According to La Croix, £>uey-ye<i&\Ti 1206; before which
the emprefs TurakJna was fifter time it is not probable that 1
to Soltan Jaldloddin. Mem. de fifter of JaldWddin, would bare
de Trevoux, May 1 71 1 . - — The been iixth wife to a fon of Ji+
CMne/e hiftory makes her of the ghix, KJ:dn. Gaubil.
Naymachin tribe i and' (he had ' ,
Cbu-tfi) j
C 2. In Mogulcftin. 507
CM-tfay; who declared that Shelyemen ought to be pro- Tolyt* o«.
claimed emperor, in obedience to his grandfather's will, na' rgm
$ut the emprefs reje&ed this propofal, under various pre- ^w^'
tences; and knowing dexteroufly how to take advantage of
the abfence of the beft generals, who were in China and the
weft, fhe, by the fupport of her fon §>ucy~yew, and feveral . ...
chiefe of tribes, governed the ftate with the authority of an
emperor. Mean time ftie gave notice to the commanders who
were in foreign parts, and feat them orders relating to thj»"
wars. This princefs had a great deal of addrefs, and knew
how to gain the intereft of the grandees. She particularly
made ufe of the fervices of Gautu-lauman> the Whey-hu lord
before-mentioned, who was much efteemed by her* and
through her means hadinfinuated himfelf into the favour of
her late huiband. As this grandee managed the treafury,
he furnilhed Tolyehona 'with a great deal of money; which
(he employed to pay the troops, make creatures, and difpofe
all parties to content that her fon ftiould be emperor. ,
TELU Chb-tfay, finding he only loll time in endeavouring He diet .
to perfuade the emprefs to a fpeedy enthronement of Shelye- with
men, attempted to remove Gautu-lauman from the miniftry j Zr'*f*
by reprefenting to her that the finances were out of order,
and that every thing was done at Karakorom by dint of
money. But, far from paying any regard to his remoii-
ftrances, GqutA-lauman gained a greater afcendant than ever
in the mind of the emprefs, who befides was much efteemed
by all the Mungls. Ytlu CM-tfay became fo greatly chagrined
to fee himfelf as it were difgraced, after the figure which he
bad made in the ftate, that, taking it deeply to heart, he
lied two years after (B) at Karakorom, at the age of fifty-five.
This great man w;as a prince of the Lyau family, as the His cba-
term Telu in his name, indicates. The firft time he wzsraficr:
brought before Jenghiz Khdn, that prince afked him, " If
" he was not pleafed to fee his houfe revenged of the evils
!< which it had fullered from that of the Kin ?" CM-tfay an-
Twered, " That, in honour, he was obliged to be afFe&ed
" with the misfortune of princes, to whom he had been
11 inuch beholden, both in point of intereft and honour.'*
Afterwards, when become the Khan's prime minifter, his
whole ftudy was to render his reign glorious. He was con-
inually infpiring.that prince, his children, and the Mungk
n general, with an averfion to (laughter and pillage, as well
15 a love for the people, and good government. The pains
tvhich he took to reform the manners and difpoCtions of the
(B) In March 1245, - t
4 4 Mungls
'$<& Jcngfife KhinV Sueceprs B. IV.
Tolycko- Mmgh cannot be fuffidendy commended. He was their fill
aa") re* mafter, and, as it were, their lawgiver : he made for thra
X^g- a kalendar, which he finifhed in Perfia, after the conference
~^~ — r which he had with the mathematician* of that country.
£n*t He was weH verfed in the Chhuft fciences and hiftorj;
***»/<gi: and poflefled, in an eminent degree, tha qualifications of i
minHler. He had a firmnefs of rcfalutifn not to be fbata, <
an extraordinary prefence of mind, a raft knowlege of tfe
countries fubjeft to his matter, difcernment in the choke tf j
perfbns, and fare refources for fnpplies of money andjpr>]
vifions on all emergencies. His zeal was purely dxfinterefln; j
and he continually facrificed his own advantages to diofe rf •
the (late. He was at great expence to procure the Matfi
workmen,' officers, and engineers, from all countries. At
the taking of Ning-fya, capital of the Hya {cingdom, the
Mungls committed great diforders in plundering the city and
pJace of the king : CH-tfay took for Jus part the geogra-
phical maps, the books, paintings, and feveral bales of rhu-
barb. The army, after this, being afflifted with a malignant
fever, and other difeafes, the minifier became the phyfidas; :
and, by giving rhubarb to the foldiers, feved their lives.
mat fir His zeal for advancing the fciences was very ardent, Be
kmiing : ffcfcued from death many thoufand Chinefe literati, and cadei
public colleges to be built; in which the Mungls were Utrekt
fiiftory, geography, arithmetic, and aftronomy. He fait
for learned men from the countries of the fgtrs, yfra&k,
Perfia, and other weftern regions ; and ordered many boob
to be tranflated. It would be endlefs to enumerate all the
great things which this fege minifter did for the glory of his
matter, and happinefs of the people. This appeared in nothing
more fenfibly than in his regulations with regard to the cof<
toms, commerce, the public granaries, and the fabordisa*
tion which he introduced among the Mandarins both civil and
military. The natural ferocity of the Mungb, their igno-
rance, and the manner in which they had been educated,
were great obftacles to the execution of his grand defigns.
He procured to be abolished the cuftom of fele&ing, at cer-
tain times, the moft beautiful maidens for the emperor's
palace. He was, with regard to himfelf, quite irreproack*
*ble. His fons and grandfons were educated by. himfelf, and
formed by his hand to the love of the fciences and virtue,
One of his fons was particularly eminent that way ; and, from
his father's jnemoirs, competed the hiftory of the Kin add
lyau\
* Cavbh. hift. Gentcb* p. toi, & feqq*
Arm
C*; /* Mogukftatn 509
AfteE the death of 2>/« CH-tfay, Tolyekona, at the in* Tolyeko-
(ligation of his enemies, had an enquiry made into his effe&s ; na' **m
but that enquiry filled them with cgnfufion : they found only &*Q ^ a
a fmall quantity of money, hut a great number of volumes, ' ~jT ^
Written with his own hand, on hiuory, aftronbmy, agriculf 'J',
■m ' ~i* ,., •/• r • 1- refiedntjs*
tore, government, and commerce. They likewiie met with J *
ancient coins, mufical inftruments, old books, and infcrip*
tiogs, cut either oa ftones, marble, or metal. He was very
fedukms in his travels to amafo thefe forts of curiofities^ in-
fiead of the immenfe riches which he might have acquired,
CM-tfay had many enemies, but the hiftory (C) has done
juftice to him ; and the Mungls, to this day, bellow on hinj
the greatefl eulogies. The remains of his tomb are ftill to
be ten fome leagues to the fouth-weft of Peeking. Let us
WW return to the Mungl affairs.
I* 1 24 1 , the Song generals, who had retaken Ching-rt-fA% A tram
the capital of Se*chwen, left there for governor a good officer, govemot;
pamed QAng-bng-ghi : but W<mg<Jhi*hyen (D) having befen A. D.
fcnt by general Tahay to befiege him ; he was, after ten days u*<#
brave defence, betrayed by an officer, who delivered up the
dry. hmg^chi^ being taken, was put in a chariot, and car-
ried before Han-chew f a city in the fame diftrift, in order to
oblige the governor to furrender : but, as foon as he became
acquainted with theV defign, he cried out as loud as he could*
to let that commander know, that he ought to die rather
than furrender ; on faying which words, he was immediately
Cain. After this, 3000 of the garrifon fallied 'to attack tho
fyungls ; but, being furrounded, were all put to the fword.
Mean time Tue-Iima-t/e, a foreigner, but remarkable for hi*
fidelity, was fent with a train of feventy perfons to the Soog§
with propolals of peace : but, on his way through Hu-quang9
he was flopped at Chang-Jba, by the officer who commanded
there; and when that lord could not be prevailed on, either 4
by threats or promiies, to enter into the Chinefe fervice, the
Mandarin imprifoned him in a fortrefs, where he died foot*
after, at the age of thirty-fix : but Hu-pi-tay (or Kopky) Kbfa
rewarded the Ton for the loyalty of his father.
A potent army, commanded by Teko Noyen, a great Meng-
Mungl lord, andTelu Ko, a Kitdn prince, having marched by.kongV
the way of Si-gan-fu, capital of Shen-Ji, and entered Se- cari*
driven, laid fiege to LA-chew. This news coming to the ear*
(C) The Chinefe hiilory of the Kovg-cheng, which (p. 498 . ) fur-
toungU has given at large the rendered to Kotwan ; and died,
We of this great man. Gaub* much regretted, foon after Yelu
(Dj He was the governor of Chu t/ay. Gaubil.
.2 of
5*0 JenghJz KhihV Succejjbrs B.1V,
Tolycko- of Meng-kong, in the beginning of 1242, hecaufedthefro^
naV #-*- tiers on the fide of Hu-quang, which he guarded wifh greg
gency. attention, to be examined ; and, finding a city not well pn*
^m00m)^mmJ vided, according to his orders, exit oiF the governor's headj
This example of feVerity made the other officers more tjk
iant ; and it had been happy for the Song if all their geaerifc
ha&been of Mcng-kong's character b.
A. D. Prince Gan-chi-tay, who commanded at Tfi-nan-fi,
1244. orders in 1544 to attack the Song on the fide of ""
yang-f&. in Kyang~nan ; and in July 1 245, the generals
jau and Cha-han made incurfidns into that province, a
Qgey- as Yang-chew. In the fame month the etnprefs Tufakhdh, \
yew de- more properly Tolyekona, having convened a general affal "'
dared 0f the grandees and prihefcs, by her intrigues got her _
***** §uey-yew to be declared Khan ; and, foon after his mMB;
tion, the princes Pat4, Mengo, with the generals Sfyts^
Mangkufar, and others, arrived at Karakcrafn, after an A*
fence of feveral years/ Their flrft expedition was to M
north of the Cajpian, where Mengo defeated a prince caQef
Pacheman ; who was taken and flain, as he was flying to
Conquefls of the iflands in that fea. After this expedition, they mar
imtbenuefl. againft the Olotfe (or Ruffians), took the city of TuB-tj
and facked that of Te-li-tfan ; in both which they met
ft very great refiftance. Then they ravaged the country
Ye-lye-pan, made a road over the mountain At/aU, took tie
country of Machar (E), and vanquifhed king Ky&fyl
Being advanced to the river Kon-ning, a great battle W
there foughr, in which the Mungls were beaten. Upon Ai!
ill fuccefs Patu and Mengko were for retiring ; bat Sipiti)
kept up the courage of thofe princes.
Death of The news of Oktay's death made them refolve to retnrtf
S&pu- and they arrived at Karakorom towards the end of the yet
toy- 1246J Not long after, Suputay died at the age of thirty*
feven, lamented by all the princes of the imperial family; m
efpecially by the Mungl officers who had ferved under bifi.
The hiftory remarks, that the army commanded by this gef
. neral, Pat. , and Mengko, entered a country whofe inhaWeni
had blue eyes and fair hair : that the days, at the famntf
folfticc, were very long ; and that they had fcarce any nigk
* at that fcafon. We know that this, and other armies of fte
Mungls, ravaged Ruffia, Poland, Moravia, Bthemia, Atffri
b Gaubil, p. 88, & fe<j.
' (E) Meaning, perhaps, Mafar\ by which name the Turk aal
Tatar* denote Hungary.
C2.'? JfrMogufeftan; 511
and Hungary: : but it b difficult to difcovef the tames WRich^. Khan
are given to thofe countries in the Chinefe hiftory, which Kay iik.
fptaks of them in fo concife and corifafed a manner «. *—~\~mJ
SECT. II.
Tbe reign of Quey-ycw, or Kayflk Khan.
THE emperor f$uey-yew (A) Raving had a very great The Bon-
refpeA and tendernefs for his mother Tolyekcna, that«a« encou-
princefs had the- greater fhare of the government in her^^-
hands. Ghing-hay, and Gautd-human, before-mentioned, were
his chief counfellors (B) ; and it is under this Khan . that tile1
Chinefe hiftory begins to ipeak of the extraordinary credit
winch- the Bonzas oif the weft (C) had at the Mungl court ;■'
whereas during the reigns of Jenghiz Kh&n and Oktay Khan,
neither the Bonzas nor Lamas were employed in affairs.
Among the Accidental Bonzas were two brothers, borri in
(D) Chti-kyen (or Kafbmtr), the elder named Wa-to~chi, the1
younger Namo. They were both very learned in the doftrines
of Fo, and loved by the emperor : who gav$ the former a'
gold feal, which he wore at his girdle ; -and fent him as com-
miifioner over the empirfe to examine into the diftrefles of
the people. ' • • •
In September this year the Sang empire received one of the Meng-
greateft lofles which could have happened to it, in the death of kong £esi
€ Gau-bil, p. 103, & feq.
(A) ^Called Gdjuk, or Ktsyik,
by the'Perfian and 'Tatar hifto-
nans.
(B) It does not appear on
what grounds La Croix affirms,
that the two fir ft minifters of
Ktyuk Khan were Chrillians ;
nor :an Gaubil tell what to
think of Chrillians being fpread
through Tartary, and' the court
of the Mungls. It is certain,
that the Chinefes have often con-
fide red, as we ft em Bonzas and
Mohammedans, the Chriftiatts ,
whom they have feen among
them ; and, notwithftanding all
that has been faid by the above-
mentioned author, JXHerbelot*
la Chaife, in the life of St.
Lewis, Marco Polo, and others ;
yet, when matters come to be'
compared and weighed, one
mufl needs adhere to what is
related in the Chinqe hiftory.
Gaubil.
(C) Thefe are the Lamas, or
* priefta of Tibet : called of the
weft, to diftinguifh them from,
the Chinefe priefts of Fo ^ who
are Amply named Bonzas by the
Portugueses, and Ho:Jbeng by the
Chinefes.
(D) The country of Kajhmi^
the mod northern province of
the Mogul empire in India:— \v
is in the hiftory exprefly faid
to be Ka/btnir. Gaub.
general
Korea
bumbled.
A. D.
1247.
Death
t/Qucy-
jew.
Jengbfe KJwnV StKceJfors I
general Mtng-hng. He was a native of 7jh*y<ug,
in the diftrift of fyang-juvtg In Ht-qwng. From {b
of the war io ff*-*m9 the #&/#/ commanders held Um ia.
great account for his valour and knowiege, in military afiaki
Where-evcr he had occgfion tp fight (he Mungh, he defeated
them* A feries of considerable actions, with a great neglcftrf
pleafure$aadxidLpsi rw*$h liberality, asy*eU aaa&fafyia
comfort the poor officers and foldiers, joined to a thorooftjl
kpo^lege of the jplacei wjjfre he made vm, 9#4 tht» fufporrt
by ap extraordinary dqpqe of intrepidity ap4 activity, gang
him a high refutation an*ong the Cki*ef*$ **d 7#rw, Htlif
withal learned, an4 delighted tp read th# ancient book 4
The Jdqgdom of Korea haying rqfi&d to pay tribafc*
the Mungls, in 1347 %y*yyei» feAt tfritfeer an army, life
obliged the king not only to ftib*it to that imposition, m
Bkcwife tp receive cpmmander-* appoi^tod by the Mmfa
The hiftory fays very little CQticexnipg t}w r*iga of dil
Khan, or bis aftioos either in Cbiw or T&ttary ; and A
though it fpeaks of an army feat by hip* ipto the weft, ft
it neither melons what it did there, nor the country m
whidh it was oeftiaed.
In March 1*48 (F)* the emperor $#qfotw died, stib
- age of forty-three, in the country of Hong-fyangA-cti^
He haft by the empnefs IfaulihanHjh named by the
AfiatiQ writers Og*ig<i\umJh(K)y tjiree fons m& two daogfrioq
No mention is made of the aftions of the three princes (I).
Ik
(E) One of the claffical
books among; the Cbine/es, ex-
plained by Ju«£-/2-//£, or Ken-
fufius. Q
(F) The year of his death is
marked in the hiftory by that
of the ape ; and it is certain, that
his death happened in 1248.
QaubiL Frier Ruhruquis could
never learn the circumftances of
this prince's death, whom he
calls KtnKben. One Frier An-
Jrcwt told him, it was occa-
sioned by the poifon given to
him by Baatu* orders : others
faid, that Baatu, being fent for
to court, and being afraid, fent
his brother Stitcbin before; and,
while he prefentcd Ken^Kba*
para
3
the cap at table, a qpamj
arifing between them, thtjr "
each other. Purcb. Pil
HI. p. 23, & feq. —
lies, or ignorance.
(G) Others fay, in ffty*k
J$eyang-h-iuL Its fituauotjj
not marked ; but it could m^
be far from Karakorm. GaA
(H) So we find her atsfl(
in D'HerbeIot% p. 358, of \k
Bibliotb. Orient.
(I) Nor, it feems, of tUb
names . La Croix fays, the 0^
ental hiftorians make no me*
tion of KeyuPi children; jd
Abfhhozi ghdn, p. 157. fcM
he left three fons, Kboja, Opi
and Bagu, born of the W
mod*!
C. 4- AMogulcflln; 513
. The eldeft of wb princefles married the prince of the Pe-tata 3. Rkd*>
\ (or white Tata), defcended from Alakus, mentioned in theKay&k.
reign of Jenghtz Kbdn. . The younger was married to the ^' tm*mi*l
grandfon of Stdgtt, prince of Turfan.
After his death, the emprefs Waulihamlfb (K) governed Empnft
the empire; and^ whether by order of her hufband, or ofWauli
her own accord, Ihe refolved to caufe prince She-fye-men to renwi*
be -declared emperor, purfuant to the appointment^ the em- \
peror Ogotay. fler rewpcy was not very happy. Prince She*
lye-men, who wanted IHting of the emperor but the name*
made very little accountof the grandees*and princes ; giving
%jcef§ to none of them but fuch as his mother, tft| empreia
dowager, the emprefs WattU, and the emprefs Tolyekona,
thought fit. Peopk complained loudly that the court was
too exp^nfive in jewfls and precious ftones, which they pur- . ,
chafed cfear of the Whey-bu (L) merchants; and thfc the fub-
je&s were continually forced to furnifh horfes to the lords,
who rode poft day and night. Mean ^yge the drought and
mortality among the cattle had redu^^many countries to
famine ; and there vm not money to^Py the great armies
which were on foot. %t length the emprefs regent agreed
with 'the princes and great lords to hold a general aflembly
at Ho-tin (or Karakorom), in the beginning of the year 1251.
At the time appointed the ftates met : Part (or Batd), Meng-ka
eldeft fon offlmchi (or Juji), prefidedig thcaffembly ; where eltAeJ
they. began to deliberate about proclaiming an emperor, *• P\
PaJa, a Mungl lord or prince, fpoke firft in the naine of the *laSl*
emprefs regent; and declared, that, aqcording^o the orders
of the emperor Ogotay, She-lye-men .ought to* be eie&ed
Khan. Moko, one of the fons of Tolry (or Tuli), faid, that
mother, named Kbami/b (doubt- wars. He commanded in chief
Ms the Haymijb of the Cbinefe, the armies fent againft Korea »
ant Ganmijb of the Perfian blf- and conquered the country of
torians) ; he adds, that Bagu, A:u, near the Caftian fea. Gaub.
who had a fon called Oku ; and —-Where thac country is, does
Oin^tenfons. Both this author, not appear. Abulgbdzi Khan
and L^Creix, put KayvJCs death fays1, he outdid ail hie prede-
in 1246. cefibrs in the magnificent pre*
(K) The hiftory blames Key- fents, which, at the beginning
yeyo for not having governed (>y of his reign* he diftributed
himfelf ; for giving too much among the grandees ofahe em •
power, to his mother, and*the pire. Bat that was to fecure
great meo^as well as favouring his intereft againft Sbelyemn.
too much^the Boiraas of the *(L) B.y the Wbrf-hu are to be
weft ; but praifes him for his H- underftood properly the Mo* 1
berality and his courage in tie* hammedan* Gaubil.
Mod. Hist. Vol. IV. L 1 , there
5T 4 v JengMz Kh£nf j Succejfors B. IV.
3. Kkiit, there was none who durft oppofe the pofitive command of i
Kayuk. dying emperor. Patu faid nothing ' at firfl, and feemed in*
*- ~w~,:J cHned to execute the will of Ogotay. The brothers asd
uncles of She-lye-men, with the fons of Quey-yrwt acd that
friends, followed the advice of Pala. * The general Manga*
far was the firft who propofed Meng-ko for emperor : he in*
feconded by Hu-lyang-hutcy, great general, of the troops, who
made a fpeech in favour of that prince ; and faid, that Ae
circumflances of the times required that he (hould be eleftei i
The advice of the great general was of mighty weight in the
affair. In fine, Patu, who fpoke laft, declared that Merg4} \
ly tie ought to be chofen (M). This opinion being carried byij
fata i majority of voices, Meng-ko was accordingly proclaimed ttd
ackowleged emperor at Karakpromi The partisans of jfcV
lye-men, fpirited doubdefs under-hand by the emprefs regem,
Appeared refolved to proclaim that prince. On this occafioa
a fecond aflemWy was held in June, at the fource of therhw
Wa-rian, or Onon : but, maugre all the cabals of SJbe-fye-me*,
the princes and generals of his party,' the eleftion of Meng-
ko was confirmed ; .and the year 1251, which is the year ef
the hog (N), is marked in hiflory for the firfl of his reign".
tythein- This is the Chine/e account of Meng-fo9 or Maxg-h
Jlumce Khdn's eleftion. Let us now fee what the more weftera ]*>
ftorians fay on that occafion. According to Abfrlgh&id A8&,
after the death of Kayuk Khan, the Mungls were long n
doubt on whom to confer the government, coniidering the
great number of Jenghte KhAn's defendants : bat as Sm*
khoktney (O) Begii fehan, the favourite widow of Tauky
(Toley, or Tidi) Khan, had by her charities gained the hearts
9 of all, every one wifhed that the empire might devolve to cat
pf her fons. It is true, Bat&, fon of Chuchi, pr Juji Khh^
who refided in Dajht Kipjdk (P), feemed to be the periqri Df*
whom the fucceflion naturally had an eye : but as he bad »
defire to take the trouble on him, he invited all the prince?
of the houfe of Jenghiz Kbdn to repair to him, ia order to
* Gaubil, obi fapra, £. 105, 3c feqq.
(M) AccarAlngtoMx Igbazi . (N) In the duodenary cycle
Kldn> in gratitude to Batu, for of the Mungls and Tatars.
the fervice done him on this oc- (O) Called in the CLhtft
cafion, he yielded to him in hiftory Sarkutna.
every thing, and relied on him (P) That is, the plain of jfy-
* in all affairs of confeqaence ; jak ; intimating its being *
he like wife changed his name champain country, for ic con-
front Batu. into that of Sqgbin (Us of wide extended plains.
Kkdiu
choofe
C.4- /* Moguleftan. 51$
choofe a Khan. S6me refolved to go ; others refafed ; aL- 4. Khan^
kging, that the election ought to be made in the place where Mangft.
the Khans ufually refided. However, the widow.of Taylay ^
perfuaded her five fons to attend Batu's fummons; and the!
rather, as, being much diftempered in his feet, it was fit they
fhpuld pay him a vifit. Batu received them with all imagin-
able honours ; and, the day of meeting being come, recom-
mended Mangu, the eldeft of Taidafs fons, as a proper per-
fon to fill the vacant throne. This propofal having met with,
a general approbation of the princes and lords, they agreed .
to put off his inauguration till the end of the current year :
and, at the beginning of the next, viz. 648, in. another af- A. D.'
fembly, he was proclaimed. Khan* When the ceremony was I2S°»
over, Mangu treated all thole who met on that occafion for
{even days ; in which time were confumed, every day, eight
waggon-loads of wine, two of brandy, and twenty oFkumis*
in liquors. There were likewife killed for drefling, 300 horfes,
as many cows,, and 1000 fheep b.
. C'H A P. IV.
"The Reign of Mcngko, or Mangu KMn.
THE emperor Mengko had much vivacity and cou- Fourth
rage, having gained great experience in the cam- Kldu9
paigns which he made in Shen-Ji and Ho-nan, witt MengkoJ
his father Tqley ; as well as in the war which engaged him
fo long in the weft. He was perfonally acquainted with thp
vaft dominions of the Mungls, and moft of the generals, whe-
ther Chtnefey Tatars, or foreigners. He appointed his bro- . .
ther Hu'^ilay (or Kublay), lieutenant-general in all the coun- • ^
tries fouth of the Great Kobi> or defart ; that is, of Tartary
bordering on the great wall of China, Lyau-tong, and jthe con-
quered provinces of China. He nominated generals to com-
mand in the countries of Almalig and K Jhgar, on the river
Am£, and in the parts adjoining to the rivers Irtijh, Selinga^ .
Onon, Tula, and Kerlon. He likewife ordered a great army
to encamp near Karakorom. He recalled the feals from the
Mandarins and officers, and published rules for government.
Mean "while general JMangufar having difcovered a con: Pfoti/tfaZ.
fpiracy* formed by feveral princes and lords, in favour of four ■
Sht-lye-mcn, he was ordered to feize them : which he -did,
and cut off their heads. Abtilghazi Khan relates the ckcum-
* Abu'lgh. hift. Turks, &c. p.'i58» & fcq. * GaUbil, "'
ubifupr, p. 109
Liz "fiances
5 1 6 JcngMz Khan*/ Succejfors B. IV.
4. ££**, fiances of this plot in the following* manner^ Shortly after
Mangii. Mangd KhdrCs advancement, Shirant&n (in Chhufe, Sbe-lp-
1 men), one of Vgaday Kh&ri% grandfons, perfuadcd the otar
princes of that Khan's race to make away with Ma*gi} »
having ufurped the throne in prejudice to them. This, k
iaid, might be done with very little rifque, becaufe he t
fpefted nothing. The propofel being approved of, Sbiram
marched before, with a detachment of 500 men, and im
waggons, loaded with arms. Bat a domeftic of the ESm,
who was in fearch of fome flrayed dromedaries, happening »
pafs by a place where they flopped in the evening, fufpe&i
they had fome ill defign in hand, and hailed back tomfaa
#/«SHira- ^ Khan of it. Mangtt, on this advice, font 1000 of lg
mun; principal officers, with 2000 foldiers, to know the occata
of their meeting ; and being anfwered by Shiramtn, thitk!
was going to pay his compliments to the Khan, they cot 1
Jutted hhn and his followers to court. Mangi tratri
them very handfomely for three days : but, on the foart^
having ftriftly examined fome of them, concerning them®-
t tion of their ailembling, and they confei&ng that it was*
revolt, 'he put to death fourfcore, and pardpned the reft, to-
gether with Shiram&n, and the children of KdyikKbk\
. The monk Rubruquis, who makes Shiram4n Kayik'% bfy>
ther, reports, that the plot having been difcovered, modi
lhe manner as above related, MangA Khdn put him to daA,
, < ' with his eldeil fon, and 300 Tartar lords ; not fpariogeiv
the ladies, who were firft whipped, to make them com
However, he pardoned Shiramtn's youngeft fon, and let ha
poflefs his father's effefts c.
n»h§U After this, Mengko took all places of trod and confe
ibatcbed. ^uence from thofc whom he knew to be inclined to Sbe4/*
fnen ; and caufed that prince, as well as others, of the fadf
of Ogotay and Quey-yew, to be narrowly watched. Abort
the lame time he ordered Holitay, one of his generals, to ea-
ter Tibet, and put to the fword all thofe who refufed tofobok
to the Mungh. He alio appointed Bonzas of the fed off*
and Fo, to govern the other Bonzas of their refpeftive feb
He conferred qn the princefs his mother the title of emprefs,aJ
caufed a palace to be built, to honour the memory of jritt
. * ., Toley (or Tuli), his father. He beftowed on him the dderf
Whang-ti (A), or emperor, and the name of JA-i-tfing (B). j
k Abu'lo. p. 159, it feq. e Purch. pilgr. vol. iii. p. *J«
(A) Wheuig% auguft * JV,- lord, (B) Ju i, full of fpirit; tfa
Sovereign. refpeftable*
Prho
C 4- ' AMbgulcftinJ 517
Prince Ht-piJay (or Kublay) always preferred much 4. JCkiw,
cfteem and gratitude lor a Chinefi lord, called Tau*Jb&, from Mangft.
whom he had learned* the Cbinefe language and literature. £'£v**-J
Jaw was one of the moft learned men of his time, and of ^°^7
known integrity, with a genius and prudence more thanw^»'*
common. When Htl-pi-lay went to take pofleflion of his •
government, he carried that lord with him, to profit by his
knowlege and advice. Yau-JhU began by prefenting the prince
with a book upon good government ; wherein he fully fet
forth the manner in which Hu-pi-lay ought to comport himfelf
towards the Chine/es, Tatars, the troops, the lords, and the
princes pf his houfe. This work giving Hu-pi-lay a higher
idea of his mafter than before, he put himfelf wholly un-
der his direction : and to this {age conduit it was that he
owed the empire which he afterwards obtained. By Yau*Jb&*
advice he applied himfelf wholly to war, and the care of the
troops ; leaving other affairs to the Mandarins appointed by
the emperor, .
As in Ho~nan, and the conquered parts of H&-quang and the Chi-
Kyang-nan, there were many towns, and even cities, without nefeyh*-
inhabitants, as well as great and beautiful plains quite defart ; encts*
Yau+Jh& erefted at Kay-fong F6 a tribunal, whofe bufinefs was
to aflemble as many hufbandmen and peafants as they could ;
among whom, after furnifliing them with proper necefTari.es,
they diftributed lands to cultivate;' and fettled what they
were yearly to give the emperor, towards fupplying the pub-
lic magazines and granaries. This regulation extremely'
pleafed,the Chinefes, who were, befides, charmed to fee HA*
}i-Iay {killed in their fciences. On the other hand, he gave
the Tatars no lefs pleafure, by paying the troops ; by well di-
ftinguiftring the officers of merit, by confulting the old and ex-
perienced, (hooting .with the bow, going a hunting, and do-
ing many other things agreeable to their tafte. ,
In January .125a, the princefs, mother of the emperor MengkoV
Mengko, died, generally lamented. She was daughter of/everty*
the prince of the Kara-it, brother of Wang- Khan ; for whofe A- In-
itiations, as well as tribe, the Mungls had always a very ,2S2*
great refpeft. About the fame time the Khan being inform-
ed that feveral princes were %ftill inclined to fet Sht-fye-mtn
on the throne, the defire of keeping pofleflion caufed him to do
things which made a great noife. He ordered prince Hoan-
£»r, fon of Hafar, Jenghiz KhAn\ brother, who command-
ed the troops encamped near Karakorom, to make a review of
them there ; and repaired himfelf in fummer to that city ;
^herehe ordered all the grandees, generals, and princes of *
the blood, to attend him. He banUhed the princefs, who was.
L 1 3 the.
Jcnghlz Khanf s Succejfors B. IV.
the third wife of the late emperor Ogotay, and confiscated
her effects. He, in like manner, took from the other wives
' of that monarch all their gold, fdver, and precious ftooes;
-which he diitributed among the princes, lords, and officers.
Prince Hatan was exiled to Bijbbdleg; Myeli (C) to a coun-
try near the river Irtijb ; Perko to Kurchi (D) ; Toto to An-
il (£). Mongoto (F) was banUhed alfo; as well as the bro-
thers of She-lye-men and prince Haytu, who was the fon of
Hafbe (G), fon of Ogotay. As for She-lye*mentht was fet-
tered, and confined in a fortrefs d.
mod cruel' But what made the greateft noife of all, was the fenteace
(*• of death pronounced agaioft the emprefs Wauli-haymifb (H),
ormerly regent of the empire, and dowager of §wy-jc*\
and againft the princefs, mother of She-lye-nun. Sentence
^as executed upon both thefe great ladies ; and, to palliate
the a&ion, it was given out, that they were magicians (I),
and made ufe of clivers forceries to fet the crown on SbcJ/e-
inert s head. Bat the hiftory difculpates thefe princefles, vA
treats Mengho very ill. It fays plainly, that, they ought to
have adhered to Ogoiay's will ; adding, that pofterity wouM
accufe Mengho both of tyranny and ufurpation. After this,
the new Khan bellowed great largefles on the troops, dim-
niflied the taxes, and ordered all the officers to hold their
troops in readinefs, on the firft warning. This fame jc*
Mengho made a folemn facrifice to heaven, on a mouataii; |
and informed himfelf, from the Chinefe literati, of the com
monies obferved in the facrifice. The Lama Na-mo to fe
4 Gaubil, ubi fupra, p. 109, & feqq. 1
(C) Hatan and MjeB were ver of this name, to the fcA
two of Ogotay % fons. of the Irtijb.
(D) Gauhil knows not where (F) Perho, Toto, and Mttgh
Kurcbi is fituate. Kurthi% or to, were grandfons of Ugafy
K*ni, has a great fimilitude (G) This muft have bea
with Kurjty or Kurj% a country Kajhi, mentioned by Jbulghku
mentioned by La Croix, on the among the fons of. Ogotaj* 9
north of China ; bat that coun- hath been obferved in a foracf
try, which he miftakes for Ko- tote.
rta* appears, from circumflanccs, (H) By the oriental aothat
to be Ipau'tongj which we can- C2.\\ed Ogul GanmijSb. In the life
not well fnppofe is meant here, of St. Lewis, Sharmis. \
• (£) Gaubil is iikewife at a (I) Mengho told theanht&j
lofs for Imili, which feems to fadors of St. Lewois, that Ska*
be . Imily a city mentioned by mis was a forcereft * bat, it ■
Abul/araj and Jbflgbdzi Khan; likely, ordered thaj none thaM
but where fitnated, neither of. fpeak of her death. Ge*b.
them fpecifies. There is a ri- <
- • clard
C 4* ~ 7* MoguleftanJ gif
clared ;head of hrs religion in the empire, with the tide of the 4. Kbdn,
emperor's do&or and preceptor. - His brother Wato-cbi, ano- Mangu.
ther Lama, had great employs at court. u— ^-^j
In December the Khan ere&ed the lands of China into fiefs, War-in *
for the princes of his houfe. H4-pi-lay had for his fliare Ho- Yun-nan.
nan, and part ofShen-Ji. This prince having received orderi
the fame month to attack the city of Ta-li-f&i in Tun-nan,
he took with him. the general Hd-fyang-hutay, m&Yau-jbt
his counfellor, before-mentioned. About the fame time en-
voys arrived from the country of Initi, or Hint&s (K), to ren-
der homage to the emperor.
In February 1253 Mengko aflembled the princes and gran- Armiet v
dees at the river Onon, from whence he refolved to. fend ix*fe*tfirtbm
mies on foreign conquefts; one to India and Kajbmtr, ano- A.J).
ther againft Korea, and a third againft the Khailfah, or Sol- ,253-
tan of B&ghd&d (L). This laft, the moft confiderable of the
three, was put under die command of Hyu-le»h&, or Hul&kA,
the emperor's brother. Among the generals who ferved under
him was Kokan (M), a natiye of the city Cbmgf dependant on
Wha-chew9 in the diftrift of Si-gan-f4,czfival of Shen-fi: lie
was verfed in mathematics, military affairs, and geography ;
he was likewife in great reputation among the troops.
Prince Hit-pi-lay ^ who had aflembled his army the year KoblayV
before at Lin-tau-fjl, in Sben-Ji, entered Se-chwen ; and by con^ti/h*
difficult roads, through mountains and precipices, arrived on
the river Kin-jha, or the Kyang. Great part of Tun-nan pro-
vince was then poflefled by princes independent bf China. .
Tab, in particular, had a king of its own, who was. taken
with that city in December. Hit-pi-lay would have put all
the inhabitants to death, but Tau-JM diverted from that cruel •*
defign. The prince caufed a map of the country to be given,
him, fubdued the neighbouring princes, and penetrated in*
to Tibet , where feveral others fubfnitted to him. After this
he returned to his government, leaving Hu-lyang-botay to com-
juand the troops.
In 1254, Dftengk* again aflembled the Tatar princes and Hegv1*-
lords, at the fource of the Onon, where he made them grvsxtiommade
prefents in gold, fdver, and filks : he likewife fixed what
(K) It is alfo called Sbin-tu, fioned by the Khan's neigh-
that is, the country of India, or hours, both on the eaft atid
the Hindoos ; called Hindujidn weft, forming defigns againft
by the orientals ; who alfo di- his empire.
flinguiOi it into Bend and Send, (M) His father AW%, and
like the Cbinefes. grandfather Ko-pau-ju9 were gf-
(L) AbVlgbfai Khan fays, nerals of Jengbi* KM*.
thefe expeditions were occa-
Jenghiz KhinV Sucetjfm B, IT.
the emperor was thenceforward to beftow on them everj
year: and performed another facrifice to heaven. Heonkredtk
'troops in China to make great magazines of provifions in fock
cities of Ho-nan as they had indofed with walls. Hitbem
they had only made incurfions into Se-chwen, to pillage tk
country, from whence they were obliged to retreat, and ata
with lofs, for want of fubfiftenee. For this rcafon flkvgh
. M ordered general Wang-te-chmg, fon of Wang-fU-hyau, to k-
0™**%' clofe fcveral towns with ftrong walls, and lay in (tare of p*
vifions. The Khan likewife gained the love of the people,
by the. care he took to hinder his troops from ravaging tk
plains and lands of the peafants. He caufed diligent enquiries
to be made fecretly upon that head ; made thole amends vho
h$d been fufferers, and punifhed with death, even ooafid*
able officers, who had been aggreflbrs, Nay, he feverdy pt
nifhed his own fon, for having, one time, in .hunting, fpoSei
the plowed lands of certain coontrymen \
Mangli iN February 1255, HH-pi-lay fent for a famous QrmtftV
impro<vtd. ^tzxd9 called Byu-htng, born at H*-ney (N), in ff**an9*\*
*' **• was much endeared to the Mungls. ' He took infinite pus
,***' to induce them to ftudy the fciences ; which they at kagtk
did, under his tuition, with fuch fuccefs, that they fell Jtat
in nothing of the Chine/is them&lves,
fh eourt In June 1256, Mcngko made great feafts ibr the prion
nmovid and grandees. At the fame time he received homages 60a
feveral princes of Tun-nan, and the neighbouring princes, *
well as from the Saltans of the weft. As Karakerom fond
to him very incommodious for holding general, aflmbfies,
mid keeping his court; he ordered a Chimfe Booza, dW
£yev>-ping*chmgi to chufe a place in Tartary, which might
thenceforth be capital of his dominions, Ping-ckmg, wi»
was a man of great genius, (killed in mathematics, hifarj,
;#S]ian£- an(j almoft all parts of literature, made choice of * place ci
ta* led Lang-kang% to the eaft of the city Whan-chrw $ where chef
built a great city, with a palace for the emperor and grandees,
temples, and tribunals j the whole furrounded with high tod
thick walls, In the neighbouring country they pitched ca
places for hunting, lifting, and whatever elfc might fervefa
the conveniencies of the new city ; which was called to?
fittg/A (0}> and in a fliort time filled with an infinite amfo
•Gaubil. p. ii*,4rfe<i,
(N) In the diftrift of Wbay. (O) And afterwards Zhcn, *
Mn Ti. Lat. 429 25' long 1 1' 50" fd
bcr
C. 4 7* MogulefUn. 521
her of Chtnefet and Mungls, Yet Karakorem ftill continue*^. £&&,
to be considerable, and enjoy a jurifdiction of greater extent. Mangu.
In 1257, Mtnzko fent orders to his generals in Se-chwen9 K — y^y
flu-quango and Kyang*nan, to prepare for attacking the &>«£ ExpeMttom
on all fide* ; refolving himfelf to make the campaign in the '?*' ~
firft of thofe provinces. Before he left Tartaty, he went tq '^ jy
honour the memory of his grandfather Jenghtz Khan, in the , ™]
palace deftined for that ufe : and in 7^K made a folemn fa*
crifice to heaven. After this he appointed his brother Alipd-
ho (P) to command in Karakorom, and- left the general Alan-
tar to affift him with his advice. Then fetting out the fame
^nonth, he came to the mountain Lew-jan, in Shen-Ji, where
JfengMz Khan died. He was fcarce arrived, when he unr
deritood that his brother Hft-pi-lay was pome, with his fa*
piily, and without any attendance, in the form of a criminal,
po fubmit himfelf implicitly to the orders of his majefty r
-which news affected Mengko, and began to remove the fufpi-
£ions which he had conceived againft his brother.
HU-PI-LATyr*& greatly loved and efteemed by theGk- KoblayV
jufes, whom he governed with gentlenefs. He was zmibjLfrmdem*
of making himfelf independent ; and his having gained the
affections of the foldiers and the Chinefes was interpreted to
his difadvantage, Mengko began by depriving him of his
.government, and turning out fome generals, who feemed too
much attached to him. Officers were appointed to command
in China, and Mandarins to try thofe who were found to be
jcriminals. While thefe judges repaired to Si-gan Fuf capital
pf Shenrfi} and prepared to execute the emperor's orders ; Hi*
pi-lay, ftunned with this fudden difgrace, feemed inclined at
firft view to have reeourfe to arms, and revenge himfelf on
thofe who were th$ authors of it : but as he did nothing j^^/
without the advice of Tau-Jb^ this lord counfelled him in- grace*
itantly to depart, without any troops, and, throwing him(elf
at the emperor's feet, offer to give up to him his wiyes,
concubines, and children, with all the riches that he had in
gold, filver, and precious {tones. H&-pi-lay took his advice;
-which had (o happy an effect, that Mengko, when he beheld
Jus brother's humiliation, found himfelf touched ; and his
pntieqt tendernefs for him returning, he embraced him fere-
9-al times with tears, revoked all his orders, gave him full
power, and ordered him to. prepare for the fiege of Vti-chang
ffi, capital of Hu-quang ; then to march to Hang-chew, the
metropolis of Cbe-kyanfy and empire of the Song* At the
(P) Called 4ribugat Arigftuka, B$&Artikhg*> by the oriental
authors,
fame
Jcnghfe KbSn's Succeffors B. IV.
fame time he nominated general Cbang-jau to command under
him f.
While thefe things were tranfa&ing on this Gdc9Iiu-fyang*
hot ay, after the conqueft of Tibet in 1255, fobdued moft
of the countries bordering on Tun-nun : after wKch he na*
dertook to penetrate as far as Tong-king and Kochm-chin^
which, at that time, were comprehended under the name of
Can-Han. Purfuant to tins defign, he fent officers to the
king of that great country, to fummon him to pay tribute to
the Mungls : but, on advice that thofe envoys were impriiba-
fed, he marched to the capital of the kingdom, riiined it,
plundered the country ; and was on the point of returning
towards Tali, when he received orders from Mengko to make
all poffible hafte to join Ht~fi~lay, at the fiege of Vu-cbang
Mengko*; The army of Mengko was divided into three bodies, ia
/***»• order to enter Se-chwen by three different parts, when tie
Arab, Perjian, and other foreign merchants, offered die em-
peror precious ftones, valued at 500,000 lyangs (QJ). The
. Khan refufed them at firft, fayingK that, in his prefent cir-
eumftances, filver and copper money was of life to Mm :
however, in regard to the general Tfay-tyen-che (R), and other
Wefterfl lords, he took fome of their jewels, and gave them
fihrer ; but forbad to offer him any for the future*. As fooo
is the army decamped from the mountain lA-pan, Po-U-cha^
"ft great Tatar lord, was nominated to command the firft bo-
dy : Mu-ko; the emperor's brother, led the fecond : and the
Khan himfelf would conduit the third ; which took the route
of Han-cheng Fit, in Shen-Ji.
Vigorous The Song always took care to furnifti Se-cJnaen with good
•goftio* troops, well officered ; fo that, in fpite of the formidable ar-
mies of the Mungls , they flood their ground : and although
beaten, being but few, they commonly retook the cities wbkfe
the enemy had reduced ; becaufe the Mungls ; for want of
provisions and forage, were obliged to withdraw. Nytw4yen^
of the Ckanchb tribe, whofe father and grandfather were
A w renowned in the army, having been fent before by Mengie,
3 2C8* learned, towards the beginning of the year 1258, that At**
f G aubil, p. 1 14, & feqq.
(Q^) Or r*/A; amounting (R) An Arab, of the family
to 2,500,000 Jivres. Reckon- of Mobamuud, who furrendered
ing at 6 s. 8/ Englijh, 500,000 to the Mungls /on their irruption
come to 166,666/. 1 3 j. 4/. M19 Arabia. Sank. .
s
C.4* 7»Moguleftlh. gi§ .
M, general of the Mungls in Ching-tA F&9 was reduced to 4. Kkdn9
great extremities, befieged on all fi<des by the Song. Here- Mangu.
upon, being, after infinite fatigues, arrived in fight of Ho- ^--v—**
chew, he refolved to fuccour AtaM. For this purpofe he mffi ***
made extreme hafte towards him ; and meeting by the way ™* S°nC»
with a detachment of the enemy's army, fought them for a
whole day, and gained a complete viftory. For all this the
Song took Ching-t&, and Atahi died. Nyew-lyen, driven al-
mofl to defpair, for not having prevented that lofs, marched
dire&ly to Ching-tti ; and, porting himfelf between^ the city
and army of the Song, intrenched his forces, In fhort, the ci-
ty, for want of vittuals, fiirrendered, and the enemy's troops
thereupon difperfed.
NYEW-LYEN, being informed that Mengko was arrived
at Han-chong F4, left the government of the city to Lyew-he*
ma, and went to MaM ; from whence he fent troops to fa-
cilitate his paflage of the river Kyan-lin, over a bridge of
' boats.
The princes Moko and Tachar (S) having joined the Khan, Lang* * '
' he took Long-gan F4 ; and, at the head of his choiceft troops, chewyfcr^ '
attacked Lan-chew (T). Tang-ta-ywen, who had at firft kit renders*
led the officer fent to fummon hini to furrender, being feized
% with fear on fight of the Mungl army, went out, with de*
fign to fubmit : but, changing his mind, returned to the ci*
ty. Mengko, enraged at the murder, protcfted that he would
ruin the city : but Li-M-lan-ki, who was a good officer, and
native of Shen-Ji, having represented, that, without the aflift*
ance of ' Yang-te-ywen, they could fcarcely fucceed in the war
of 3e-chwen, he fent an officer to aflure the governor of hi*
favour, who thereupon furrendered.
General H&-lyang-h*-tay, in his return from Gan-han, Qgey-lfc
entered China by way of Tong-king ; and, proceeding forward Fu taken*
to Quang-Ji, feized <%uey4in FA, capital of that province, not-
witftftanding the difficulties of the roads, and troops of the
Song, who endeavoured to difpute his paflage., But that
Commander, and his fon Achu, either defeated them where-
ever they met, or duped them by falfe marches : fo that thi
Chinefes were furprifed to fee him penetrate as far as Chang-
Jba, a city of Hu-quang% which he inverted ia the beginning
of the year 1259 °. v
0 Gaubil, p. 1 1 7, & feq.
(8) This was a prince of the (T) Now Fau-ning Fu, \n8fr
Mood, not the general of that cbvoen.
ttamc. Gaubil,
Th*
5H Jcnghfc Kh&ttj Stucejfors B. IV#
4. Khqn, The firft day of the fame year, Mengko, with the army;
Mangfi. arrived at the mountain Chong-quey, where, in a great tonra-
ir^vp^cil of the ancient generals, To-wAanf of the Chalar (or Jd-
hfi j W l*yr) ^^ •'Snncd, that the war in Sc<bwen would prove
tJ* j) unfortunate, as the heats and moifture would deftroy die
,25g" foldiers ; for whicl\ reafons he advifed his majefty to return
to the north. But Pa-ti-che, of the tribe of Orla, intonat-
ing that To-whan fpoke through fear, was of opinion that the
emperor mould flay where he was. Mengko praifed that ge-
neral for his advice; and refolveo! to befiege Ho-cbru> (U),
which he inverted in February. The place was ftrong, and
defended by Vangkyen, a very intelligent officer, who had a
good garrifon, and plenty of provifions. bu-ven-te, gOTcmor-
neneral of the province, who fo bravely defended Gan-fsng,
in Kyang-nan \ watched all advantages, and loft no occa£on
to harrals the Mungls, who were always obliged to march ra
ftrong bodies, to prevent being furprifed by the troojps which
he had ported in all the difficult paflages.
eut of Jul- ME NG KO having fent a Chinefe officer to fmnrnon Vang-
fan. • kyen to furrender, that commander, knowing that he. had
been in the fervice of the Song, after reproaching him with
treafon, ordered him to be earned to the place of arms, and
put to death. Mean time Nyenv-lyen, advancing to join die
Khan, caufed a bridge of rafts to be made hear Fu-chew.
Fuf another general, went and encamped' near $>uey-cbew9 00
the borders of HA-qisang* It was not long before Mmgh
perceived that the fiege of Ho-chew would coft him much
trouble. In the fame month the Mungls were repulfed before
the weftern gate : nor were the attacks more fuccefsful in
March. In Jpril the thunder and rain, which continued for
twenty days, did them much damage. For all this they ooe^
day fcaled the walls, and made great (laughter among the
defendants. However, Vang-kyen, after oppofing them for
feveral day£ and nights, at length repulfed them*
The Mean while Lu-ven-te attacked with much refolutjon the
Mungls raft-hridge at Fu-chew Fu, and got into the city of Kon-chm
diJlrtfeJ. fy eig;it leagues fouth-fouth-weft (X) of Ho-chew. There he
gathered more than 1000 barks to afcend the Kya-Rng ; but
being attacked on that river by the general She-tyen-che> this
• See before, p. 501, where it is called Gan-tong.
(U) La*. 300 8' long. 1 0*8' the weft border of Sben-Jiy to
weft of Pe-king. In the Jefnits the foath-eaft of Si-m*g.
map it is written Ko-cbeui. (X) It ftiould be fouth-fouth-
There is another Ho-chrw, in- caft, according to the Jefuitt
map Qf£trfkvjtQs
latter
C-4- 7*Moguleftam 525
latter took 100 barks, and purfued him to Chtmg-king. Yof^ Kbdn%
all this defeat, Lu-ven*te diftrefled the Mungls greatly, by cut* Mangti*
ting off their provifions, which was one of his principal cares. v— "V^J
They differed much likewife by difeafes : and Vang*kyen had
always the advantage over them, both in the attacks and (allies.
The Mungls, weary of the fiege; which, notwithftanding the
diligence and bravery of Vang-te-ching9 who had the condutt
of it, was very little advanced in July, refolved to employ
their beft trobps, and carry the place, coft what it would. On
the other fide, Vang-kyen and his garrifon ftvore to perifh,
fooner than furrender.
The tenth of dugujl Mengko vifited the works ; and A general
fending for Wan-te-ching% ordered him to get things ready aJfa*lu
for fcahng the walls the night follc*ying. Thefe orders were
executed with much fecrcfy and conduft. The Mungls were
already mounted in great numbers on the walls, when the
governor, on notice given him, hafted to their defence. The
afladants cried out, Vang-kyen, furrender, andyoujball have,
your life. But he, without minding them, aflembled his
people, and attacked them with fo much fury, that Vapg-ie-
clingy who mounted the walls firft, and moft of thofe who
followed him, were flain upon the place : the reft were pur-
fued by the viftor, who put feveral quarters of tjie Mungls »
into diforder. Mengko, upon this, ordered a general aflauk,
and went himfelf to the fcalade. But Fang-kyen was not
to be forced. At the fame time a ftorm fell,, and blew
down the ladders. Hereupon a dreadfuj (laughter enfued,
in which an infinite .number of Mungls perifhed ; and, among Mengko
the reft, the emperor, whofe body was found pierced with JIaitt*
feveral wounds. Thus died Mengko (Y), at the age of flfty-
two, after a reign of nine years.
Upon this difafter, the prince Moko, and the reft of the
generals, agreed to raife the fiege, and retire towards Shen-fi*
He likewife fent a lord to invite his brother Hu-pi^lay to re-
turn into Tartary, and be proclaimed emperor. The army
after this decamped ; and the herfe which carried the Khan's
corps was placed in the midft ,of a great body of troops *.
1 Gavbil, p. 119, &feqq.
(Y) According to Abulgbaxi tal. That in fpring, a mortality
Kha*9Mangu, having fent Koplaj arifing among his foldier*, his gc-
caftward, and Halaku weft ward, neral^ would have had him rai&
marched himfelf to Cbinu Ma- the fiege : but, obftinatcly refu-
i&in, or Jinu Man* (rather fine, he at length fell ill hirnfelf,,
Chin wa Mackin, that is, Chin and was carried off in eight days
and Macbin)y and in winter laid in the year 655 of the He]rah%
fiege to QhinUy or Jinu% the capi- that is, of Chrift 1257.
Tins
£26 Jengbiz Khan*} Succejfors B.IV.
t.Kbdn, This Khan;' as to his perfon, was of 'a middle ftatnre,
Kublay. and flatrnofed (Z). Several of his wives had the ride of em.
* ~* ~"— f prcfles, after the example of Jenghlz Khan and Ogotay. The
™/™ wfirft of them was of the Hongkila^ (or Kongorat) tribe, and
mrm*trm family of 7V-i«. By them all he had five fons, and fereral
daughters.
The hiftory reproaches Mengko, for his attachment to the
Lamas k.
C H A P. V.
The Reign of Hu-pi-lay, or Kublay Khan.
- SECT. I.
Progrefs of the War in China, //// Peyen, or Bayau,
was made GeneraliJJimo.
Kublay
marches.
A. D.
1259.
D
kU RING the winter of this year, Hu-^i-lay (A) parted
from Long-hang, afterwards called Shang-t&\ and,
in July 1259, encamped to the fouth of the river
Ju, in Ho-nan. There he forbad committing maflacres : aid
having -given one part, of the army to Chang-jau, the two bo-
dies reduced the fortrefles which are near the city Ma-cbixgr
in the diftrift oi Whang-chew > in Hd-quang., In Sef>tembcr\&
* Gavb! p. 121.
(Z)xIt may not be amifs to
give the whole paflage wherein
this is found, from William dt
Jlubruquisy who was fent into
Tariary in 1253": in January
following he arrived at the
court of Mangu Khan, and was
admitted to audience, fitting on
a bench before the ladies. The
houfe was hung with cloth of
gold. In the mid ft was a fire,
made of thorns, wormwood-
roots of a very large fize, and
ox-dung. The Khan fat on a
bed, and was clad with a robe
of fpotted fur, which (hi nod like
a fcal-lkin. He was of a mid-
dle ilature, flat-noied, and about
forty-live years old (1). His
wife, who was a little prettr
woman, fat b'y him : and, it
another bed near it, fat Shim
(or Khirina), one of his daogjt-
ters, who was grown up, bet
very ill-favoured; and fcverai
little children. Purcbas pil-
grim, vol. iii. p 25.
(A) D'Herbilot writes KebU,
or Koblay: M. Polo, Ksb/aj;
fome, Kvpilay, Kepi lay. Seve-
ral Mungls at Pe-kinw proiooi*
ced Hu pi-ley. The Chinefa
know him under the name of
Yqycn Jhi- tfu. GaubiL L*
Croix writes Kublay \ in Abut-
ghdzi Khan we read Ksfley\
with the addition of Kban% or
Kkaany in all.
1
L
(1) Ht was tbtn forty-eight ytart of age*
received
C. 5. 1* Mogulcftin.
received an exprefsfrora his brother Moko, to haften hfe re*
turn with his belt troops .- but Hu-pi-lay y not thinking it for1
his honour to. quit the country without doing forae .remark-
able action, afcended the mountain Hyang-lfi (B), near Han,*
yang Fu, a city of Hu-quang \ and took much pleafure to be*
hold the courfe of the great Kyang, which hev intended to
pais. Although the Song had a numerous fleet, and many
troops, on this river, yet Tong^wen-ping undertook to make
the attempt. Having embarked with fome companies of fol'
diers, he caufed the drum to beat, and rowed brifldy, to at-
tack the vanguard of the Song. TJiefe, aftonifhed at ths
refoiotion of the Mungls, made great cries, and fear threw
them iuto diforder.
Hereupon Tongrvien-ping making afignal tonhe troops Befage$
of Hi-fi-lay, this prirjoe embarked ; and next day his army Vu-
appeared before VHicbang Fu. The. news of thefe motions chang.
caufed a general fear, and greatly alarmed the court at Hang-
chew. The emperor of .the Song, on this occafion, opened
his treafures, and distributed immenfe fums (C), with pieces
of filk, to his troops : great levies we're made throughout
the empire ;. and a numerous army was ordered to Han-yang
Fu, to fuccour Vu-chang Ft*. The general of this army was
Kya-tfe-tau, a man raifed to the higheft dignities of ftate,
without talents equal to the charge. He was neither loved
nor efteemed by the troops. The officers could not endure
to be commanded by a perfon who had no experience ; and
often openly made a jeft of the courage of their general. Kya-
tfe-tau was, befides, very vindittive, as well as vain : often
without caufe ufed the belt officers ill ; and in the difpofing
of pofts jufver confidered the merit of perfons ; which made
feveral of them refolve to go over to the Mungls, from whom
they were fure to receive better treatment.
The governor of Vu*chang Fu amufed Hu-pi-lay at firft Mates
with falfe hopes, and flew the officer fent to treat with him t peace
but was himfelf flain fome time after in a fally which he made.
Kya~tfe-tau led the greater part of the army to lVhdng-chev>
Fu ; and in this march fhe.wed that courage did not belong
to him. In November, Lu-vcnte, governor of Se-cfrwen, re-
ceived orders to repair to Vu-chang Fit, to command in that
(B) From thence one has a (C) They reckon 10S van oi '
profpecl of the cities Vu-chang taels in filver, or 5,500,000 li-
ft Han' yang Fu, and Han- kenv; Vres ; 7 700 <van of tyau, of
with the courfe of the livers kajLes, or copper deniers. The
Han and Kyang. GaubiL iyau% at preient, is 1 000 deniers.
A man is 10,000 livres.
important
528 Jenghfz JQAn's Succejfors RIV.
5. Khan, important place. The liege went; 00 apace ; and the garri-
fcublay. foa had already loft many officers, as well as foldiers. Kya-
• v ^*^~ tfe-tau, apprehending the confequences of the lots of that ci-
ty, fent to prop6fe conditions of peace ; one of which was,
that the empire of the Song fhould become tributary to the
Mungls. Bat H&-pi-lay .would not hearken to them. At
this time Kya^tfe-tau learned, by an exprefs from Wang-tya*
what had happened at Ho- chew, and took occafion fraa
thence to renew his proportions. At the fame juncture 2H-
fi-lay received pofitive advice that the general Alantar y*
doing his endeavours to fet his brother Alipuka on the throve;
and that feveral princes and lords were of his party. Upoo
mth tbt this a great council was held, in which Hau-kingp a learned
So»g» and fage eounfellor, advifed Hu-pi~lay to make peace wi&
the Song ; to fix his court at Yen-king, and caufe himfelf to
be proclaimed emperor. This advice being followed, Ky+
tfe-tau promifed to pay annually twenty van of iilver (D), sad
as much in filk, by way of tribute, and acknowledgement of
the fovereignty of the Mungls over the Song. In confeqoaw
of this treaty, after the limits of both empires had been 4*
tied, Hu-pi-lay decamped, and repafled thzKyang. H&-fyaag»
bo-fay lXkewHe raifed the fiege of Chang-Jbu, and aoflei
the fame river, in his way to the north : but {bme troops of
his army having flayed behind, on the other fide, till Fe-
bruary 1260, Kya-tfe-tau ordered them to be put to the
fword (E).
• The hiftory, in this place, reprefents Kya-tfe-tau as cat
> of the moft wicked minifters who ever exifteo*. He made 9
fhamefol treaty for the Song, and concealed it from the em-
peror U-tfong (F), who believed the retreat of H&rpi-lay wis
owing to. that officer's valour and conduft : the 17b foldiers,
maflacred by his order, gave occafion alfo to give out, that
the Mungl army had been defeated. So. that the court at
Hang-chew lavifhed their praifes and rewards on Kya-tje-ta^
not dreaming that what this wicked man had dooe would
fhortly ruin the empire *.
Proclaim- HU~PI-LAT, after the treaty concluded with the Smg
td Khan, minifter, left Hu-quang with his beft troops ; and, in Decern*
AD.
1*60. • Gaubil, hift. Geritch. p, 123, & fcqq.
(D> That is, a million of li- (F) He was fourteenth em-
vres or about 90,000/- fterling. perorof the Soxg dynafty, wind
(E A little lower, the num- ruled over the fouthern CM-
ber of thofe cue to pieces is faid na9 and confuted of tighten
to have been 1 70. princes.
C?$7 . A MogukMn* 529
her following, encamped ia fight of Ten-king, HSU retutfr $. Khdn
produced a general joy in the people of the QQrth, who wifh- Kublay.
ed to £*e him immediately fettled on the imperial throne* v«*v*^
Moil of the princes of his houfe, as well as of the Chincfes
and Mungls t but above all the princefs of Hongkila (or Kon*
gorat\ his firft wife, prefied him to declare htofdf empe*,
ror. While H&-pi~lay feemed unrefolved What to do on this
occafion, there arrived a Mungl lord, deputed by tiulagus
4&d, in the name of that prince, made ftrong inftances for
having Hu-pi»lay proclaimed. At length, in April 1260, A.D*
Moko, Hu-pi+lay'% brother, Bat an, foui of Ogotay; tyhom 1260.
Mmgko had baniflaed to BtJbbdUg ; Tacbar, grandfon of Tys*
piukQy fourth brother of Jenghtz Kh&n ; the deputy of Hola*
g&, with thoie of many other princes, and a grand number,
<?f Tatar lords, aflfembled at the new city of Kayping Fut
afterwards S&apg-t69 in Tartary, and declared Hu-pi-lay em?
peror of the Mungls. Afterwards they faluted him as fuch j
and the troops did the fame. The Chinefes every -where made
great rejoicings : and the new monarch thought of nothing
but to dhuie good generals, able minifters, and above all wife
'men, who fhould promote the Hlk manufactures, commerce,
tad agriculture.
Mean .time it was confirmed, from all fides, that prince; Ariktaga
ARp&kd (or Aribuga), intended to c&ake himfetf emperor : afpires
that he had a great army at Karaforcm, commanded by ge-
neral Alantar : that he was Supported by the princes Afutay%
Tu-Jang ta*jhc, and Siliki, three of Mengko's fons, befidea
fome others ; and that many officers, who ferved in the pro*
vinces of St-clrwen and Shen»Ji, were in his intereft. Here-
upon HA-pi-lay ordered his generals in Tartary to fend him
an exa& account of what they knew in relation to the in-
trigues of his competitor* In China, among other trufly
lords, he made ufe of Lyen*hi~hyen, born in the country of
Ig&r ; Chang-ting, a Chinefe \ and Chau4yang-pof a native o£
ffyu-cbe (G>). He appointed Hi-hytn the firft governor-general
of Shen-Ji and Se-clrwen, with a good army under his command*
This Hi-hytn was an able minifter, as well as general, very
learned, and had a prodigious memory. As an inftance of
his merit, prince Hatan deiired to ferve under him*
Nor was Alipukd idle on his ps^rt : he fent general Atari- to the tm*
tar into the northern provinces of Tartary, with large fums pin*
of money, and quantities of filks, to gain the heads of tribe$«
(G) Or Nyche, the country ate defcetided from the Kin*
of the Kin and Mancbcws, who Sec before, p. 47, H alibi.
Moo. Hist. VoImIV, M m Whin*
Jenghifc Khan'j Suectffors B.IT,
Whetl-tji-hay, governor of LH-pan, where Jenghfz Kh&n died,
who had 60,000 men at his devotion, joined the governor
1 of Cbing-tA F&, capital of Se-chwen ; while other officers rf
Alipu-kifs party ieized Fong-t/yang Fu, in Shen-fi, and car-
ried on a correfpondence in Si-gan F&f the metropolis of that
province. After thefe precautions taken, Alipuko caufed him-
felf to be acknowleged emperor at Karakorom, as foon as be
came to underftand what had palled at Kay 'ping F4. Lyez-
tay-ping, and A-M-wbay (H) (who, in the time of Mengh,
commanded in Si-gan Fu9 where they were hated by the peo-
ple, to whom they were a charge), being now at Fong-tjyeag
F&9 in behalf of Ali-pu-kof as foon as they heard that Hi-bp*
was on his march for Shen-ft, fet out poft for Si-gan Ft,
where they arrived the firft of May, and began to perfoade
the inhabitants- to declare for his party. Bat two days after,
Hi-hycn arrived, and gave heart to the people, who arigh%
dreaded the return of thofe two officers b.
Attempt $ The general immediately caufed the order for acknow-
raShen-ii. leging Hi-pi-lay to be published through the city; likevifc
the patent whereby he was declared commander and govern
of the provinces of Se-chwen and Shen-Ji. This done, k
charged the officers to keep Ariel guard at the gates an!
Walls, and to examine clofely all thofe who went either io
or out. He particularly gave a fecret direction not to fufc
either Lyew-tay-ping> or Ho-U-bay to get away. Soon after,
the guards gave notice, that they had flopped a ftranger it
the gate, who faid he came from Li-pan. This was a traftj
officer, who had watched all the motions of IVben-t&-bs*\
and from him Hi-hyen learned the names and number of thofe
who were of that governor's party. Hereupon the general
aflfembled the officers and Mandarins ; and, after confuldag
with them, caufed Lyew-tay-ping and Ho-li-bay to be put un-
der an arreft. Then he fent Lyew-be-ma into Se-chwen, to pot
to death Mi-lyo-che, governor of Ching-tu F&, and Kitay-pu-
tvha, who commanded on the frontiers. He gave an army
to general Vang-lyang-ching, to go join prince Hatan ; and
appointed Pacbtm, a Mungl officer, to iuftain Lyang-cbing
with 5000 choice men, drawn from Se-clnuen. This done,
he put to death Lynv-tay~ping and Ho-lu-kay, as rebels;
and received orders foon after to fave their lives.
His army WHE N-TU-HAT, who heard all this news with fur-
defeated, prife, plainly perceived that Hi-byen was thoroughly inftruft-
* Gaub. p. 132, & fcq.
(H) Called, lower down, He-lu-fay.
C 5- ** MfcgUkftail* . ~ 531
ed in matters ; and, lqfing hopes of taking Si-gan Fn, refolved 5. Khan
to repafs the Whang-fa ; and, after reducing Kawchew (I), Kublay.
went and joined Alantar* Prince Hatan, not being able to u"- m>Cm^J
prevent either, marched northward with his horfe ; and, hav- an^tn.e'
ing. encamped between the rebels 2sAKarakorom, fent #1* f "
hyen an account how things flood. As he was quickly join-,
ed by Wang-tyang-ping and Pacbun, he refolved to march in
three bodies, and feek the enemy, whom he attacked to the
eaft of Kan-chew. When-tu-hay and Alan tar had the advan-
tage at firft, by means of a great wind, which incommoded
with the fand and duft the cavalry of Wang-lyang-ping*.
Hereupon this general ordered his men to alight ; and, falling
on the enemy's left wing, put them into diforder, and then
potted himfelf to the north of them. The right wing like*
wife began to ftagger, and Pachun wheeled to the fouth«
Mean time Hatan cut off their retreat towards Karakorom,
and made fo long an attack, that the trodps of Alantar and
When-tu-hay gave way on all fides. Thefe two generals were
both killed in the battle (K) ; and a great daughter was made
among their troops, who were not able to retire either to*
wards the north or the great wall. In fhort, Hatan and his
lieutenants gained a complete vittory ; and, by this means,
Sben-Ji and St-chwen became intirely fettled.
This year Hu-pi-lay fent for to court a Chinejh do&or of Goodrrgu*
great reputation, called Tew-m*> an intimate friend of Tau- latiom*
Jbu and Hyu-heng. He was one of thofe whom the emperor
confulted moft about the manner of governing the people :
for he made it his bufinefs to have a perfonal knowlege of
thofe who were beft able to make his reign illuftrious, either
by means of arms, the fciences, public works, wealth, or
commerce ; and laid it down as a rule, to employ perfons of
merit, let their country or religion be what it would. Ever
fince the empire was founded, very few (literary) Mandarins were
appointed to govern the people, and regulate the affairs of pri*
vate men ; no account having been made of any but officers*
The perfon who at this time kept the feal was called TaJtia
(L), or Targuji. This was then the moll confiderable em-
ployment, and he took place pf the minifters of ftate, who
had riot the authority which they poflefled fince. The Khan
(I) A city of Shen-Ji, near (L) Talua \s a corrupt Cki*
the great wall of China, towards rttfe pronunciation " of Targuchit
So-cbcnv. or rather Targuji, as it is pro*
(K) Which was fought ihMay, nounced both by the Munglt
according to fome ; to others, in and Mancbcws*
Seftember. Gaub.
•
M m % ordered
Jenghfz KhanV Succeffors B. IV.
ordered Lyew-ping-chong and Hyu-heng to fettle the number,
order, and authority of the Mandarins ; with the fabric* of
y each. In cbhfequence of whkh he appointed the feveral tri-
bunals of minifters of date, cenfors of the empire, cerane-
nies, Mandarins, crimes, public Works, war, and other af-
fairs. He regulated aHb the officers of the army, and thofe
erf the imperial palace : fettled the tribunal of mathematics;
and published all thofe different regulations. He earned the
miferies of the people to be enquired into ; and ordered the
ftate of each country to be laid before him ; letting forth wtat
was either good or bad hi it, what it produced, and what
might be done to make it rich and commodious. This at-
tention of Hu-pi-lay to fuch moriientous matters, acqwret
him much honour in the opinion of the Chinejes ; who lite-
wife faw, with extreme pteafure, people of their nation pot
fefs very important polls in the court, the army, and the pro*
▼ineesS
Learning HU-P I- LAY loved men of learning, and fuch were fat
encour & hjs court, who were of all forts of nations. The hifturf
raged. beftows great commendations on a Perjian lord, named €&*>
ma-lu-ting, who was an able mathematician. He compofei
a piece of aftronomy for the ufe of the court • and prefeated
the emperor with large and beautiful inftrumeots, belonging
both to that fcience and geometry. Gayfue (M) had the in-
fpeftion of what concerned medicine, and was one of tie
principal Mandarins for mathematics. A great number of
men from Ig&r, Perjia, Great Bukharia, and other com-
. tries, were employed to tranflate books. In imitation of the
Chinefe emperors, Hu-pi-Uy made choice of the moft abb
doftors to compofe an academy : they are called Han-lin ; and
this tribunal is at prefent in great confideratioo. As die
Khan aifembled a great number of doftors on this occafioa,
he fet apart a diftinft body of Han-hn, both to write and
compofe the hiftoryof the empire. At the head of thefehe
placed Wan-gu9 a perfon of probity, prudence, and capacity;
who furnifhed good memoirs for die hiftory of the Lyem and
Kin, He wrote a great deal upon the Chinefe claffical books,
and made a large collection of imperial edifts. When Jvr
c Gaubil, p. ij*i & feqq*
(M) The hiftory praifes his Fu4m> a great country weft of
charity to the poor ; and the the weftern fea. Hence it ap-
exa&nefs with which he per- pears,- that he was a C&rijihs,
formed his devotions to his Fo, and perhaps a Frank, or £v*~
He came from the kingdom of pean. GauM.
ning
C.5- A Moguleftin. 533
ning F& was taken (N) he was put in the lift of thofe who 5. AZo*
were fentenced to die ; but was faved by Cf>ang-jau. Kublay.,
Mean time Hu-pi-lay fent Han-king to the court of the y — v—^
Song emperor; both to notify his advancement to the throne, Song«w-
andexecute the treaty concluded with Kya-tfe-tau, during *^erS
the fiege of Vu-chang Fu. But as tr|e Chfaefe monarch knew irMC **'
nothing of that treaty, his miriifter, fearing the envoy would
difcover his knavery, imprifoned him near Nan-king-, and
took all poffible care that neither Hu-pi-lay nor his mafter
Ihould hear any thing from this lprd. The Song emperor
indeed was informed that a Tatar envoy was arrived on the
frontiers ; but Kya-tfe-tau had the art to turn Ms thoughts
to other matters.
The Mungl emperor, being young himfelf, took a great A Lama
liking to Pafepa, a young lord of 'Tibet, full of wit, and ve- favourite.
ry polite. Pafepa was of an ancient family, eminent for vir-
tue, whofe anceftors, for ten centuries, had been the princi- a. D«
pal minifters of the kings of Tibet, and other weftern princes. 1260.
This lord became a Lama, and made himfelf cbnfiderable
among thofe of his feft. In 1260 Hu-pi-lay fent for him;
and, in December ', declared him chief of all the Lamas, with
the title of do&or and mafter both of the empire and the em-
peror. China and Lyau-tong were divided into ten depart-
ments, with each its officers and Mandarins ; and ten lords
were appointed to be at the head of affairs relating to them :
an order was likewife published, that the prefidents in aU
the tribunals ihould be'Mungls.
HU-P I-LAT was likewife pleafed to ordain, that the fifty-
fcventh year of the Chincfe fcxagenary cycle, and year of the
fox (O), in the Mungl duodenary cycle, that is, the year of
Chrifi 1260 ihould be the firft of his empire. He alfo, af-
ter the manner of the Chinefes, gave to the years of his reign
a title, viz. that of Chong-tong (P), of which the year above-
mentioned was the firft d. .
The beginning of the next year the emperor fet at liberty jfffaiA of
all the literati, who had been made (laves during the late Se-chwen.
Gaub. p. 136, & feqq. 1261.
d
(N) Which put an end to the that of the Dakik, or ben, the
fin empire . tenth of the cy els.
(O) There is no fach year as (P) The emperor who reigns
that of the /a* in the MuxgJ or at prefent (1726) bears the ti-
fotafait cycle, in the epocha tie of fang-ching, as his father
Scribed to Uhtgh Beigb, by did that of Kang-bi. 1 heie ti»
which the year 1 260 ihould be ties they change whenever ^hcy
think fit. Qaufr*
Mm 3 jvars.
r 534 Jenghlz Khan'/ Stteeefftrs B. IV.
5, Khan wars. Mean time Kya-tfe-tauy the &«£ miniftcr, having
fcublay. mal-treated Lyew-cheng, who commanded in the quarter d
W—y-^ Li-chew, in Se-chwcn, this officer put himfelf and that city,
with its dependencies, in fubjeftion to the Mungls. Hen>
#jppon Lyew-yiven-cbing, commander of the Mungls at CZog*
*?a Fd, went to pay him a vifit. This coming to the knowkge
of Tu-ting, governor of Se-chwen for the Song, who ^
Lyrw-cheng's enemy, and had been his accufer to Kya-tfe-Ua,
he marched with forces to inveft Lu-chew. At his approach,
feveral Mungls were for abandoning Lycw-cheng to the fcrj
of Heng ; but Twen-ching told them he was refolved to &
with Lyew-cbeng in defence of fo important a place. As fee-
cours happened to arrive opportunely, Lyrw-cAeng mack a
fally, and obliged his enemy to raife the liege, who there-
upon was broken.
AHpuko In Otlober the emperor Hi-fi-lay fet out for Tartary, fcl-
dtfeated. looted by the princes Hatan and Tachar, with a great body
of Chinefe troops, in order to attack thofe of his brother
<//lip£ko. The two armies met at Simuti Nor (Q_) ; Sphere,
after a bloody fight, that of Alip&ko was intirdy defeated:
but this prince broke through the Khan's troops, and retired
to the north (R). Hk-pi-lay took pofleffion of Karai&nm,
where he found a great deal of riches ; then returned to Jfop-
ping Fu, and from thence to Ten-king. Towards the ead of
the year, Lycw-cheng repaired to the court : and Lu-i>enAe1
the new governor of Se-cfrwen, having taken Lu-chrw^ the
beginning of 1262, Hu-pi-lay made Lyevj-cheng governor of
* $>uey-ckciv, in the fame province, on the borders of /ft-
(jxiang ; and this lord did the Mungls great fesvkes. i
- (0^) Sitnutu. Novel fignifies marched againit him ; but be |
the great lake. Naor, or N*r, fled : and forae time alter find* '
is the Mung/ word. Our author ing means to be reconciled Id
knows not where this lake is. his brother, obtained his favoor.
^ . (R) According to Ab?lgbi%i Abulgb. hid. Turks, Igc. p. 162.
Khan, Artokbuga, having been — According to La Croix, after
left regent by Man^u Khan, on the laft battle, Artokbuga, being
his death got himfelf proclaim- vanquifhed, came and threw
cd Jthan. and flew Koplay himfelf at his brother's feet,
Khans envoy, fent to difpote who only made him fome a-
}iim to quit his pretenfions. proaehes at fhrft ; bnt afterwards
Mean time Burga being clefted fhut him up between four walk, i
Khan of Kifjaiy after the death covered with thorns of the tree
of his brother BatttSaghinKhan, Airagant, and ftri&ly guarded
ArttJtbvga made war On him : till his death, which happened
bat, having been defeated, fled a year after £}&• 7**gbhyf. \
towards Karakum, or Karako- 399.
rm. ^ On this n$ws Koflay
LIT AS,
r
I.C 5. ifc Moguleftin. 535
LI-TAN, the fon of a great Mandarin, who had forren- $. JCW»
; dered to Jenghiz Khin, commanded the Mungls in the di- Kublay.
iftrifts of Tfi-nan FA, I-tu (at prefent Tfing-chrw Fu), and ^T"****4
L other places in Shan-tang. His power likewife extended over !an rf"
*f the parts of Kyang-nan fubjeft to the emperor Hu-pi-lay ; w ,u
{[ever fince whole acceflion to the throne, Li-tan had refolded
to jgo aver to the Song. This lord, having in January fent
;for. his fon from Kay -ping Fu, caufed the two cities before-
h mentioned to be fortified, and then threw off the maflc ; de-
^.jclaring openly for the Song , to whom he delivered up feveral
.places of importance. On this occafion Wang-ven-tong, one
of H&-pi-lay's minifters, was.detetted in correfpbnding With
Li-tan, and put to death. This Li-tan, who was a good
commander, took the field, and made fome conquefts. Here-
upon the emperor ordered prince Apiche, and general She*
tyen-che, to hafte and beiiege TJi-nan FA in May. Chang*
hong-fan, fon of Chan-jau, who was pofted on the weft of
the city, railed a, wall of earth ; and, having laid an ambuf-
cade of cuiraffiers, left the eaft gate open, and dug a deep
fob.
LI-TAN fallied prefently, to attack this intrenchment; Befieged
and while one part of them pafled die ditch and entered x^andjlain-
gate, the other fcaled the wall: but the troops in ambufh
ifluing forth, cpt this whole detachment in pieces, and Li-
tan had much ado to efcape. The Song had indeed fent
fuccours to Li-tan; but the general who commanded this
army being feized with fear, on his entering Shan-tong, re-
hired, after having conveyed 30,000 lyangs (S) to I-tu. The
.Mungl generals,. aft^r this, inclofed the city with a ftrong
wall of earth, fo that Li-tan could make no (allies : yet he
Hill held out ; and, after having confumed all the provifions,
faked human fleih, and had no other food. At length, feeing
no hopes of relief, he firft flew his wife and concubines, and
then threw himfelf headlong into a lake. However, She-
tyen-che ftill found life in him, and flew him with his owu
hand ; then ordered him to be cut in pieces (T). After
this, the army marched to I-tu, which furrendered of its own
accord c.
The Chine/e great men who were at court, particularly Thg Song
general Kokan, provoked at theconduft of the. Song tpwarcb i*fi*cerity,
.• Gaub. p. 138, & feqq.
(S) Or taeit ; that is 250,000 (T) This is one of the tnoft
livres. Grub. ignominious treatments that can
be given to a Chine/e.
M m 4 the
J
$%6 JcntfAzKh&s face/on ILVL
r . Khsn the Mungh, preffed Hu-fi~Uy mccflandy to declare War againft
JCtfblay. them. The emperor hereupon complained, in a manffeto,
C*«"y^W of their unfair dealing; and either being ignorant of, or dif*
fembling, the detention of Hacking, laid, that, before h*
refolved on "war, he would wait the fuceds of that envoy*!
negotiations. Mean time hie appointed Achuy ion oflfu-fyamg*
JfOrtay, who was reckoned a great captain (hating foUorwed
his father in all his wars in Tibet, the Indies, Gan-mui, and
Chink), to command the army deftined for the Couth.
AhamaV One of Hu-j>i-lay%* faults was the love of money, it was
trt'fw difficult to perfuade him that the Mandarins were fljflifiHfc
Who furnifbed him with it : or, to {peak more properly, lit
Was not pleafed to hear them ill fpofcen of, Ahama, a Mo*
^ammeddn lord, and Arab by nation, whs one of thofc bad
fubje&s, who ftudy only to procure money for their prince^
t>y inriching themfelves; without regard to the nnlawfri
means -which they make ufe of, the evils which they caufc
to the ftate, and the injury which they do to the reputano*
bf their mafterv Ahatns% who was fuperintendant of the en*
ftoms through the empire, had recourfe to many contrivances
phwkrs tQ deceive W emperor, and the Mungl grandees. He would
flfpcopk, fubmit his accounts to none toftt the emperor, pretending to
be independent of the minifters. Tew^me, Yau»jbu, Hyu-bemg%
Zytiu-fing'Chon^ and other Chinefet, knew, from the firft,
the Qhara&er of Ahama, and did not fell to acquaint die
Khar* with it. Chang-wen-kyen, In particular, made it ap-
pear,-that it was contrary both to reafon and practice to with-
draw the euftoms from the jurifdiftion of the minifters. As
ffu'j>i-fay9 in this point, followed the advice of the Chiruje^
Ahama had recourfe to a thoufand artifices to be revenged on
them : be caufed vaft fums of monev to be brought in to
\h$ emperor, giving him to underftana, that it was the fruit
'Of his good management ; when, at the fame time," the mo-
jiey was forced from the people by his commiflaries, who
Vere men of no credit ; and, indeed, no better than public
robbers. He never ceafed urging the Mungl lords to com-
plain that the Chinefes had too much power. But Yau-Jim
and Hyu-heng, being matters of more genius and addrefe
than Ahama, they difcoTCrtd all his fourberies, and took
care to make the prinoeCheng-ting (U) acquainted with them.
Mtt«gls» AHAMA was greatly mortified to fee the illuftrious Yau*
tbeir ignor jhu declared prime 'minlfler in January 1263. This lord,
, (U) El fc where Cheng- kh. He not appointed heir apparent till
wa* the fpn whom Hu-pi-lay de- the year 1 273. QaubiL
• who
C.$. /aMoguteftftn. 537
who w*s one of the moft learned men among the Chitefes, 5. A2«»
CounfeUed M*$i-lay to found, in all die countries within his Kublay.
vaft dominions, oollcgea and academies, to educate youth in r
the fciences, arts, and good behaviour. The Khin himfetf
was feufible of die ignorance which reigned, for the general,
among the Mungi lords; and was aihamed tp fee die dif-
ference which there was between them arid the Qnnefts, a*
wdi as die (hangers from the weft, who were in great
hummers at his court The Mtmgls knew only how to
handle 'the fword and bow ; and their whole fcience was
limited to fome knowlege they had of horfcs. HA-fi-lay be*- -
jpm this reformation, by caufing die princes bis fons to be
well edncated. Chau-j>i, a native of Tay~tong-f&, had already
tranffated, into the Mungi language, pan of the claflical
hooks; and Hyu^beng made an abridgement of the Cbmefe
fciftory and chronology (X). The emperor gave thefe works
to the Mungh, to learn ; and did not difdain to examine
them husfetf upon the book of Hyu-heng.
The obfervation. of the rites due to die memory of their Palace of
anceftors is, in China, an affair of ftate; and one of the prin- ancejlors.
cipal duties from which the emperors themfelves are not ex«
empt. H&-pi-Uy built a magnificent palace (Y), in honour
of his anceftors ; and, in March, the feme year, went to pay
his refpe&s to them (Z). He was the firft Mungi prince who
performed this ceremony after the Chvnefe manner. He or-
dered the Bonzas and Lamas to recite, for feven days and
nights, the prayers of their Fo (A) - and fince then this
pra&ke had been obferred every year (B).
Mean
(X) He agrees exa£Uv with name of F$ is derived, which
Couplet, as to the number of is jgiven to their object of wor-
years between Yau and Hu-pi- (hip by theC2/*i/f Bonz?s, call-
lay. GaubiL ed Ho-Jhang : for La is the name
(Y) The public palace, where which the Bonzas of Tibet,
the Cbinefe emperors honour called Lama, give to Fo.
their anceftors, is called Toy- (B) I cannot tell the reafon,
tnyau. I . Why Hu-fi lay does not fpeak
• (Z) The name of them were, of any of Te/uiay%s anceftors.
1. Lyt'tfkt or Ytfukay. 2. Tery- 2. Why he fpeaks not of the
tju, or Jenghiz Khan. 3. Toy- brothers of Jengbiz Khan. 3.
wog, or Ogotay. 4. Gbu-ebj, or Why, having fpoken of Cbuchi
J*ji. 5. Cbabatay, or Jagatay. zntiCbabatay, he does cot fpeak
6. Juitfing, or fel/y, 7. Ting' of the fifth and fixth fons of
tMg* or Stueyyew ; that is, Jenghiz Khan. Before this,
Kayuk Khan. %. Hyem-tfi*g9 or among other ceremonies, they
Mengh Khan. Gaubif. poured out and offered mares
(A) I Jinow not whence the milk to their anceftors, while
their
*
53* Jenghiz Khin's Succttfors B.W.
c. Khan * Mean time Lyew-cbing, governor of Quey-ckno, in &•
fcublay. chwen, was contriving how to get pofieffion of Syang-yaf
l"*^-* an(* Fan-cbing. Lu-ven-U came to be made governor of H+
Xtw? quang, and his brother LA-ven-whang was governor of Syaag-
^addrtfg ^"^ : *ey Werc 'X)t'1 8°°* o^ke*8* ■** wry watchful. Be
r^'* LA-ven-U being covetous, Lyew-cheng, by means of tint
fault, laid a fnare for him, which he did not expeft. h
the (objects of the Song and the Mungls carried on a tnfc
together at Syang-yang and Fan-ching^ Lyew-cbing propoU
fettUngoiftom»houfesnearthofetwotities« Ltf-w/2-/*agreed»
the propofel ; and, finding the expedient to be very profitably
built large ftorehoufes for the merchandizes. The flbagk
inclofed their magazines with walls ; and, under preteaoe 4
defending them againft robbers, by degrees, introduced Jet
diers to guard them : and Lu-ven-te perceived, when it v*<
too late, that he had been a dupe to his love of money. The)
Mungls, too well fortified to fear any danger, made incar-j
fions on all fides, and were very attentive to obferve vfo;
went in and out of Syang-yang.
Arilcbuga In 1264, Lyew-ping-chong and Abama were declared
fubmits. nifters. This laft had the management of the revenue aal
cuftoms, without being accountable to any but the emperor.
In March, prince AHpuko (C), hrother of Hu-pi-lay, vxh
the princes and lords of his party, came and fubmitted than-
(elves to his clemency. The princes he pardoned ; but pat
to death fuch of the lorcjs as had feduoed them to take <f
arms. The emperor gave to Kay-ping-fk the title of Sbng*\
tu (D), or high court ; whither he went in March, and <fil|
not return to Yen-king till Auguft. Every year he made tfck
journey ; and his Mungl fucceflbrs followed his example. la
January y die king of Korea fent an envoy, with compliments
to Hb-pi-lay ; and this cuftom has continued ever fince. Thb
year Kya-tfe-tau, the Song minifter, aboliihed the paper
money, which was then in ufe in Southern China, and fnb-
ftituted another fort of paper money; which raifcd the de-
niers to an exorbitant value, and thereby rendered him very
odious.
Gantong In 1265, Gan-tong, defcended from Muhuti in the fourth
prime mi- generation, being then no more than twenty-one years of
xijltr: j
their Sam-man, or priefts, re- had in their country any id*'
cited prayers. It docs not ap- n aft cries of Lamas. GauhiL
pear, that any of the emperors, (C) The lame whom D*Bn*
bzfortblv-fi-laythxi\\\Tay'myau, helot, p. 267, cz&sArtghg*.
or temples: nor do I know, (D) The Ciandu of AV*
thzt,btfote$tf/yyiw,thtMunglj Polo; fpeiled, in Englijb, Cb**b-
«g&
C. $1 In Moguleft&n. 53$
age, was the admiration both of the Mungls and Chine/*, for c. KMn •
his prudence and capacity. The moft experienced generals Kublay.
propofed him to be generaliflimo of the troops : the Cbinefe v mvm*J
grandees counfelled the emperor to fet him at the head of
ftate affairs ; and the moft able dodors reaped fome inftruc-
tion from his converfation. His high birth and good mien,
his probity and referve, rendered him beloved and refpe&ed
by all the lords at court. He was, this year, chofen to be
minifter. The firft thing he did was to fetch Hyu-heng back
to court, and learn from him the fcience of government.
Hyu-heng had never ceafed to acquaint the emperor that
Jhama was a bad man ; and the vexation it gave him to fee)
him at the head of the finances, with the quality of minifter,
made him retire from court, to apply himfelf to ftudy. Gan~ affbdatet
tong had for an aflbciate in the miniftry a lord of the country Pe-yen.
of Parin (E), named Pe-yen, who was of his own charafter.
He had paffed his youth in Perfia and Syria, and was newly
arrived in the retinue of fome lords fent by HolagA to the
emperor : who, charmed with the polite behaviour and good
afpett of, Pe-yen, fent to fpeak with him in private; and
from the firft interview perceived that he was a great mafter,
both in ftate and war affairs. Hu-pi-lay, on this occafion,
appointed him alfo to be a minifter ; and faid, that it was
not fit fuch a man as Pe-yen fhould be in the fervice of any
other but of him who was chief of the Mungl princes * .
In 1266, the Tay-myau was finifhed ; in which there were Hallo/
as many halls as princes honoured there. In each hail was ancefton.
placed a tablet, infcribed with the name and title of the
prince; and on the fide of fuch table there was another, with
the name and title of the princefs who was his firft wife.
Among thofe princefles was the emprefs Waulihamijh, wife of
^uey-yew, who was put to death by Mengko, or Mangu,
Khdn. This year, Hu-pi-lay aflced Te-whey, whom he knew
to be well verfed in the hiftory of the Lyau and Kin, if it
was true, that the Lyau owed their rttin to the Bonzas, and
the Kin to the Literati ? Te-whey anfwered, that it was not
faft as to the firft ; but that the Kin had not employed the
Chine/e literati enough.
In April 1267, was finifhed, by the emperor H4-pi-lay's Ta-tft
prdcr, the city called fa-tu, or Tay-tu ; that is, the great city.
f Gaubil, p. 142, 8c feqq.
(E) A country of Tartary, to Parin is the Parin of Hu-pi-lay s '
the north of Pe-che-li: but Gau- t:mj.
Ul i? not fare, that the prefent
court 1
Jcnghiz Khan** Snccejfors B- 1Y.
court ; to the north-eaft of Yen-king> named alfo Cbong-tf,
or the court of the middle. Thefe two cities, being very near
1 each other, muft have made a very fpacious one. Ta-t6 (G)
is the bulk of the Tatar city, at prefent called Pe-king, the
capital of China.
Syang- LTEW-CHING, having perfuaded Ht^i-lay tobefiep
yang £*- Byang-yang and Fan-chingf before he made war on the Grand
Ji*gc& Kyangf that general and ^&jM wer$ appointed to undertake it
yfcAtf immediately fet about fortifying, a poll at the month of
the river Pe9 which was finiihed in December. Lu-vsn Whamg
fent his brother advice of this ; and obferved, that it was -*>
be feared the Mungls intended to reduce the city by famine,
fie added, that it was neceflary, without delay, to fecure the
pofts which were in the neighbourhood, and drive the Mmngk
•ut of them. Ut+ven-te feemed to make a jeft of his bro-
ther's fears ; faying, that the place was furni/hed with pro-
vifioas for feveral years, as well as numerous warlike troop.
At the fame time he gave out, that next fpring he would re-
A.D. pair thither in perfon. In 1266, Lyew-cUng and Achd at
1268. lembled the Chinefe failors, to build fifty large barks of war,
, And exercife the Mungls in combats on die river. This the
two generals ordered to be done both night and day ; and
Achtt foon became very expert himfelf. In September they
formed the fiege of Syang-yang, with an army of (evenly
thoufand men.
Hayta This feme year, Hayti (H), who, among others, as
atyeatcd. before-mentioned, had been baniflied by Mengko, becaufe he
favoured She*fye-men, appeared in Tartary, with a great army.
This prince refolved to be revenged on Mengko, when he
jcould find an opportunity : and, after his death, founded a
confiderable dominion in the country of Akndlig (I). Be
gained the affeftions of the people there, and drew to his in-
tereft the chiefs of tribes who encamped to the north-north-
eaft of Turfan, as well as to the weft and north of mount
Alt ay. He likewife ftirred up feveral princes of his family;
and refolved at length to declare againft HCi-fri-lay : but his
firft attempt proved unfuccefef ul ; for he was beaten, and
forced to retreat to Ahn&tig.
(G) This is evidendy the as the oriental writers name it,
Kanlala (of Kambalu) of M. fignifies the city oftbeKkam.
Polo. The vcftigia of the an- (H) Perhaps the Algu of A-
tient Ten-king are Hill to be feen, bufobaxi Khan, p. 163, & : 67.
a few furlongs to the fouth- or Naligu of others, grand fon of
weft of Pe-iing. Gaubil. — Kan- fagot ay Khan,
balu, or Khan palu, fignifies the (I) Between Turfan and Kajb-
falace of the KJjdn. Kbdnbalig, gar in Little Bukbqria, often
4 mentioned before.
SHE-
C£'I A MogUleftin. 541
&HE-TYEN-CHE, having been made generaliflimo of 5. Xfcfc
the army to be fent againft the Song, amounting to 300,000 Kublay.
men,* of the beft foldiers ; feveral foreign lards, Ig&rs, Per- ******* J
JigmT and Arabs, as well as princes, and chiefs of tribes, de- ^ffl an'V%
iked to ferve tinder that Chinefe lord ; who was loved and
cfteemed by all. This general examined the avenues of
&ya*g«yang; and, judging that the fiege would belong, in
January 1269, ordered ftrong walls to be built, to cut off
the communication with other places; and caufed great re-
trenchments to be made at a poft called Lb-men, to fhut up
Fan-chin. Mean time Say-tyen-che, an Arab lord, with a
great body of troops, moft of them foreigners, from the weft,
had orders to encamp at Ching-t4-fA, capital of SeSwen,
and make incurfions on every fide K.
TATA:TONG-KO having introduced. the J^»r charac- Mungl
ters, the Mungls began to have fome notion of hiftory ; and charaSert
the natives of IgAr, as well as other countries, compofed in<vtnttd9
feme books in the Mungl language. After that, Yelu-chu-tfay
fent for Chinefe literati, to teach the Chiriefe charafters. The
Perfians, Arabs, and the Lamas of Tibet, had likewife their
charafters, as well as the Nyu-cbe or Kin, and Kitan or
Lyau. The Mungl emperors had, fince the time of Jenghiz
Kbtn, employed in the public afts the Ig&r and Chinefe cha-
rafters; but HA-pi-lay imagined, that it was requiiite for
the grandeur and glory of his nation, that it Should have
charafters of its own. He gave this commilBon to Pa-fe-pa,
chief of the Lamas, who was thoroughly acquainted not only
with the Chinefe and Lama charafters, but alfo with thofe of
Tibet) called the charafters of Tangut, of Ig&r, the Indies,
and feveral countries of the weft of Afia. Pa-fe-pa, having by Pa-fe-
bcamined the nature of thefe feveral charafters, with their pa.
oonveniencies and kconveniencies, rejefted the Chinefe (which
reprdfent the ideas of things), and thought only of thofe
irhich were proper to exprefs the different founds. Of thefe
be formed one thoufand 5 with rules for pronouncing, fhape-
ing, and Writing with them. HA-pi-Iay was fo well fatiefied
tfith this work of Pa-fe-pa, that, in 1269, he declared this A. IX
Lama a Regulo ; and, in the patent which he gave him, was 1269*
bvifti m his praife. In February, he> by edift, ordered his
sharafters, which were called the new Mungl characters, to
be ufed in all the tribunals ; although, at firft, the Mungls>
*ho were accuftomed to the Ig&r letters, as well as thd
Wmefo, who liked their own beft, found fome difficulty to
barn the new ones.
« Gavbil, p. 146^ k feqq,
Ik
t
542 Jenghiz Khbn's SuUtffors B.IV.
Khd* In March, Hyd-quey, general of the Song, altered the'
oblay. Han, with a great fleet, manned with an infinite number of
<— ******* foldiers : but, not liking their looks, thought proper to re-
Syang- tjj-c agjun, though not without lofsv However, that rher
yang \re- overflowing in autumn, Hya-quey took advantage of the in-
' undation, and entered Syang-yang, with all forts of neoefla-
ries, in fpite of Achk ; who yet defeated him in his return.
1 Simpe the time lA-ven-te had been duped by Lyeiu-ehong, he
became inconfokble for his error ; and the fiege of the
above-mentioned city gave him fo much vexation, that he
died in December this year. The death of this general gaie
a mortal wound to the Song affairs ; and the Mungls, con-
trary to their cuftom, proceeded with fo much precaution be*
fore Syang-yang, only becaufe they feared the ability, atten-
tion, and bravery, ot LU-ven-te, 'from whom they had fiif-
fered fo many evils in Se~chwen.
Ahama'* In 1270, Ahama began to dread the probity and genxas
power: of feveral great lords who were at court. He had found
means to render the fidelity of Lyen-hyen fufpeded and re-
move him from court : but this miniftcr, having cleared him-
felf, refumed his employment, and joined more than ever
with the Cbinefe grandees, to deftroy Ahama. This ™i^*far
accufed Hi-hyen of negligence, in fuffering an officer within
his juridi&ion to remain in prifon, after the emperor had or-
dered his difcharge. On Ahama9s complaint, Hi-hyen was re-
moved, and fent home ; where he lived like a philofbphcz.
Hb-pi-lay one day aflced the lords about him, what FO-hyea
did in his houfe ? Ahama made anfwer, and faid, bejfent ih
time in plays and feafting. The emperor, offended at thk
difcourfe, replied, that Hi-hyen was too poor to think offeajh
and comedies,
di /graces HI-HYEN, although a ftranger, was in great efteen
Hi-hyen : among the Chinefe literati, becaufe he profefled to follow the
doftrine of Konfuftus. He tas an enemy to the Moham
medans, Tau-tfe, and Bonzas ; efpecially the Lamas, or thofc
of Tibet. A Tau-tfe, who had accefs to court, would fain
perfuade the emperor to drink a liquor ; which, according »
the principles of his fe&, would prolong his life, and nuke
him happy after, death. Hi-hyen, being confulted hereupon
by the emperor, made a fine fatire on the feft of Tau-tft;
concluding with an harangue on the long life and virtues of
the antient emperors Tau and Shun. Hu*j>i-lay after this
difmifled the Tau-tfe ; but would perfuade Hi-hyen to follow
the maxims and rules of conduit laid down by Pa-fe-fa
Hi-hyen anfwered, that he followed the rules of Konfuftus :
and, without beiog afraid, repeated the precepts of that phi-
lofopheri
C. 5. . . /* Moguleftarn ' * 543
£>fopher's difciples, on the fmcerity of great men when they ?• Kk£n
fpeak to the emperor; and the care with which afon ought Kublay.
to keep the precepts of his forefathers. Nothing could be **— pv~~
more a-propos than this anfwer. Abama pafled for a knave,
and yet had the confidence of Hu-pi-iayh. Jenghfz Khan
had given orders, not to make ufe of Bonzas1, and yet the v
court was full of. Lamas. Hu-pi-lay was. one of thofe great
princes who did not take it ill to be told their faults ; and
always fet a high value on thofe courtiers who were of Hi-
hyeri* character, praifing the delioacy and integrity of his
acfwers.
. AH AM A was hated by every body : but, becaufe he im- baud by
pofed on the emperor by projefts which gave him hope6 of a^-
money, he was in favour; and, in 1270, his majefty gave A. P.-
his fon the department of war. Among the princes, none but 1270.
Gbing-kin, the emperor's eldeft fon, dared to fpeak againft
Mama ; yet Hyu-heng faid opei^ly, that it .was dangerous to
give fuch great pofts to the father and the fon. Abama. here-
upon laboured to get Hyu-beng appointed minifter, with in-
tention to ruin him : but this latter, fufpefting his deilgn,
never would accept of that poft. The year following, Hyu- ^. D.
h*ng conveyed to the emperor a writing, wherein he accufed l27*«
that minifter of deceiving his fovereign, deftroying the go-
vernment, and ruining the people. As HH-pi-lay made no
anfwer to this ^ccufation, Hyu-heng fell fick with vexation.
Hereupon the emperor comforted him, by promifing him the
foundation of colleges or academies, to teach the fciences and
morality.
In December this year, Lyew-ping-cbing perfuaded the Title of
emperor to give to his dynafty the name of Twen (K). This Yweiu
Bonza faid a world of obfcure and enigmatical things on the
OGcafion, with relation to the two figures of F4-bi (or Fo-bi)f
firft emperor of- the Cbinefes. The firft is exprefled by the
chara&er Kyen, beaven ; the fecond, by the character $>uenf
tartb. The Bonza in his long difcourfe infifted, that, ac-
cording to the fenfe of thofe two §>ua (L), the Mungls ought
to afTume the title of Twen. No body .could find any thing
folid in what he advanced, much lefs in the arguments which
he drew from the fenfe of the words Kyen and %uen. How-
ever, the great reputation he had acquired, for a thorough
h Gaubil, p. 148, & feqq. * See before, p. 464.
• (K) Tjwett fignifics beginning, which number are Kyen and
(L) <%ua is the name of the ^uen. GaubiL
figures afcribed to Fo-bi ; of
knowlege
Jenghfz KlAxfs Succejpnrs B.1V.
knowlege of antiquity, applied all defe&s, He was con*
mended by every body ; the emperor was felicitated on Af
1 occafion * and, by a public declaration, notified to 1» fA>
jefts, that they were thenceforth to give the Mungl doffi-
nion the title of Vtven.
Syang- In Af*y, H&-pi~lay freed the people of Se-dnatn for a
yang feafon from tribute ; and, at the fame time, ordered genertft
/heighten- Say-tyen-che to plunder that part of die province which wa|
ed* ftifi fabjeft to the &wig\ Say-tyen executed his commifioa
with rigour, and almoft ruined the dtftrift of Kya-tmg»flL
The troops who were before Syang-yang and Fan-cbmg, i*
folving to take thofe two cities by famine, general Chang-hm^
fang made new intrenchments on the mountain Van. H
June, a fleet of the Song, with 160,000 men aboard, sal
provifions for the befieged, appeared before Ui-men; bat
1 w Jchfi, who commanded there, difperfed them, and toot a
great many barks, with all forts of arms and other vafaafab
booty.
The go- LU-VEN-WHANG, governor of Sydng-yang, bdq|
venor gitatly incommoded by the blockade, and finding no poffifci*
diftrejfed: lity of making (allies with fuccefs ; in the beginning of tfcl
A. D. year 1272, ordered feveral bundles of herbs to be made, ii
1*72, one of which he inclofed a man, who could dive, and ttxUh
a long time in the water, without either eating or drraki£
In his hair was put a letter, written on wax, to acquaint tte
governor of Gan-lof a city of H6-quang, with his dtfrd*.
The bundles were caft into the water ; but both they sal
the bearer of the letter were taken. The governor rf Geutk
was Li-ting-chi, a man of confuminate experience, as wdl 11
heroic zeal for his prince. He had orders to guard all thl
mouths of the brooks and rivers which fell into the Hem*
On one of thofe brooks, called TJlng-ni, he caufed loofta
and light barks to be built. He joined three of them tnge*
ther to make a large one, and had all the reft covered vtik
decks. Three thoufand foldiers, natives of Syang-ystfi
Gan-k, and Shdn-fi, offered to man thofe bark9, and hfr
cour Syang-yang at all hazards. Cbang-quey and Chamg-fbuh
who pafled for intrepids, afked to command thofe 3000 men.
Li-ting-chi beftowed grand titles on thofe two officers, dit
tributed rewards among the foldiers, and furniflied die three*
fold bark with all forts of arms and provifions.
fen is for It being now in March, and the river high, about ten or
ulief s eleven at night, the two intrepids entered the Han, at Ifa
tcw-byang ; whefe they drew up their little fleet. ChaMg-
quey led the way, and Chang-fbun made the rear-guard. la
ipite of wind and ftrcam, which were agciiaft them, thef
pa&4
Cg* • AMogqlelUn; '545
palled before the retrenchments of the Twen7 and fell to the 5. Kbdny
«aft of Mo-hong-tan. The Twenf> who Had laid chains acrofs Kubiay.
in every part, on fight of the Song bark, ranged their own *——¥-■■•'
in order, and fcoured the river, fo that it feemed impcflible
t:o advance. For all this, Chang-Jhun cut his way through,
and fought for feven or eight leagues fo vigoroufly, that
-tjie TYwH.were forced to give back, and ftretch more chains.
Chang-qucy was already arrived, early in the morning, at
Syang-ydng, to the great joy of that city : but, after all his
efforts, Chang-Jbun was not able to reach thither; being
killed, fighting like a hero. His body,, which was found
pierced with ten wounds, four made by pikes, and fix by ar- - *
;rows, was buried with, great pomp k.
LU -V E N-WH A NG, would fain have kept Chang-qney of t<t»o
"-with him: but that officer, depending on his own valour, intrefids^
\ would needs return to Gan-lo. He found, out two men, re-
tblved to die; and fuch fkilful divers, that they could re-.
main for fevend days in water. Thefe two men went to,
.and returned from, Gan-lo under water, and brought advice,
'that Li-ting-chi had aflembled, at Long-wey-cbew, 5000
choice men, to fuccour Lu-ven-wbang. At this agreeable
•news Chang-qney went aboard his bark, and refolved, at any
rifk, to join the fuccours defigned for Gan-k. That officer
had beaten one of his foldiers ; and, finding him miffing, on
the review which he made of his little troop before he fet
(ail, concluded he had fled to the Twen. This accident
made him haften his departure ; and, by favour of the ftream,
he, with his hatchets, cut the chains whkh obftru&ed his
paflage. He likewife attacked the retrenchments of the Twen ;
and, having ruined them by means of lances, fiery arrows,
and other arms, arrived by night at Sin-ching, after having
put the enemy's barks in diforder.
ACHVzvA Lyew-ching then went aboard their barks ; their glo-]
and, encouraging all by their prefencfe, a bloody batde en- rhus
fued. Both fides of the river were lined with lodgements of death*
foldiers, and the river was covered with veflels. Each lodge-
meat, as well as bark, had its lanthorns lighted j and, on any
other occafion, it had been an agreeable Tpedacle. In fpite
of the valour and number of the Twen troops, Chang-quey
was already gotten near to Kew-lin-tan and Long-wey-cbew ;
when, feeing ftandards difplayed, he made great rejoicing,
believing them to be the 5000 men fent by Li-ting-chi : but his
joy was of no long continuance ; for he foon found himfelf
fujrouftded by the Twen. The'troops of Gan-lo had indeed
k Gavezl, ubifupr. p. 151, & feqq.
MoD.Hwn Vol.IV. ' N n "left
Jenghfz Khtofs'SuiceJfors B.W.
left that place; but the* winds- and ftream made them retire,
and the Twen pofted themfelves at Long-wcy-che-x. Chang-
quey, after he had fought^like a lion, and received {even!
•wounds, "was -taken, and brought before Acbu ; \Jfhom he
would not kneel to : and he likewife fwore never to haie
any other mafter than, the emperor of the Song. . Hereupa
that general ordered him to be killed, and four prifoocn
were charged to carry his body to Syaug-yqng. This fi^r
threw the inhabitants into a . conflernation ; and Lu-vt+
•whang ordered him to be buried near Chang-fbwi ; building
a houfe, -as well as tomb, to honour their* memory.
"Fan- , Amo'n? the general officers who commanded- at the £9
thing of Syang-yang was an Igur lord, named Air Taya- (M) : Jfc
batund had a great ■ knowlege of the weftern countries,- -and their
manner of makjng war. In 1271, Jie advifed the empagr
to feficj for feveral of thofe engineers out of the weft,- wfa
knew how to* call Hones 150 pounds weight, which made
holes feven. or eight feet wide in the thickeft walls : and with
thefe, he faid, Syang-yapg and Fan-cbing would (bonfe
taken. . Hu-pi-lay, liking the pnopofal, ordered two -of that
Engineers to be fent for; who, after giving- a Ipecuaea-rf
their art before the emperor; at Ta-iu, were Cent to the amy,
toward* the end of the year 1272.
The river Htm runs between Syang-yang and Fan^-bo*,
in which laft place -Fatijbun and Nyew-f& commanded atjfce
A. D. beginning of the year 1273. The tw<> engineers, Alawatuf
I273- and Ifemayn, planted their machines* which immediately matt
a breach in the walls. Hereupon the Tiuen, commanded by
AH Taya, made an aflault ; and, after a bloody <xynffi&, tbe
fuburbs of Fan-cbing were taken. Flu(hed with this- faccef%
She-tyen-cbe ordered" Achd- to attack the bridge, which joined
j. r ^ that city to Syang-yang, and offered mutual fuccours. AM
tinet tf^c°ndnfted«thd troops with hatchets and fcythes, to cat the
taken. wood and polls; while AH Taya canfed ftones to be (hot
againft thofe who oppofed that general. Other officers wee
commanded to cut the faftenings and ftakes, and take away
the croiles which held up the chains. After thefe things
were done, they burnt the bridge of barks. A great detach-
ment was then pofted along the Han, to hinder any fuccours
from getting to Syang-yang by water. Thefe precautions
having been taken, the, greater part of the army attacked
Fan-cklng on all fides, .and made themfelves matters of the
walls and gates. Fan-tyen-Jbun, feeing the city tafrrn, flew
(M) He was an Igur, or Oy- fy Hay a. Many Igir names
gur. Kis father was called Fo- ended in Hay a.
him*
C-5, ? 7/iMogukftan; ^ 547
Ixlmfelf : faying, that* he Kad lived a fubjeft to the Song, 5. £&fo,
"arid* would 'die their fubjeft. 2\fyew*f29 at the toad of one Kublay.
^imndred Toldiers, refolved to fight from ftreet to ftreet, and v— ""v—^
'flew a greats* number of the Twen. Both parties were fo
^^Vercomewith thifft, that jheydiank human blood to quench
*%ZJ- Nyew-ftt, foil of rage anil .defpair, fet fire to the houfes,
fcrfxat the great beams falling might kill his purfuer9, and em-
[*barafr flie way; At length,' pierced with feveral wounds,
rfce fan his head againft a' pillar, and threw himielf into the
Bfiifmes, whfcfe hes expired. The officers and foldiers, who were
*fit his fides> followed his example. Thus xhe'Mungh be-
tcdme matters -of Fan-chin in January : wheue mod of the
>feerieral officfers diftiriguiftied . themfelves ; but their lofs of
f^Sbalterriirand foldiers was conliderablc J.
J • ; kTA*T3£->TAU, the Song wam&cr, would have com- Syang-
r Vrianded the army deftined for the telief of Syang-yang% but yang
I ft was refufed him. General Kau-to was alfo propofed ;* but difirejftdi
?Jabt *m$fy&&: r' It was only refolved to fend anatmy ; which
tepftfecj itfelf between Hd*qUhhg and Kyang-nah., However,
WfiS report fpreading as<if Kavyto was to march with fuc-
•$6our^ to relieve that city, iLu-ven-ibiang, fearing the arrival
^of a {*rfon who' was his mortal enemy, difpatched feveral
^icotirifcrs, to tigmff that he had 60 occafion'for fuccours? &r
^ladtheSugh he was reduced to an extremity, yet hatred: and
■^feiimity made' him tell this lye.
*' ". After: the taking of Fan-ching, all the materials which
Icrved at tlie fiege were brought before Syang-yang. The
* two engineers pofted themfelves to the fouth-esift of the dty,
agaifift a wooden retrenchment, which was raifed upon the
1 ramparts. * This was quickly demoliftied by the great ftones is battered,
which they launched againft it : while the noife and havock and fur-
' -which they made ftruck terror into the hearts of the be- Anders.
1 fieged ; who had never feen or heard the like before (N).
-•'■'■■.*- The
1 Gaubil, p. 154, k feqq.
(N) It is Grange, that after cap. 48, fpeaking of the fiege
what has been faid of the pauy of this place, which-' he calls
- or engines, for calling or ftoot. Sean/u, fays, that he^ with his
ing ftones at the fiege of Kay- father and uncle, offered their
fongjti, p. 485, and elfewhere, fervice for making engines, af-
that both the Ywcn and'&rajr ter the European manner, for
•' fliould confider thofe of the two cafting ftones three hundred
ftrangcrs as new inventions, and pounds weight. . In which they
till 'then unknown in Chiha. employed Neftorians, who made
Thefe pau were named pau of^ three Mangani, as he calls them.
the Mohammedans. Marco Polo, And that the firft ftone, falling
N n 2 on
£48 ■ , Jchghiz Khan* J Succefors B.IV.I
c . Khan, The garrifon had, from the walls, obfervcd part of viat
Kublay. parted at Fan-cbing, which much damped their courage
i- — v— ^ Lyew-ching having, in an aflault, received a wound vim;
arrow, ftiot by Luoen-wbang ; to be revenged, aflced la
of Ali Taya to go and attack him : but Ali Toy*, infltad
permitting him, went himfelf to the foot. of the wall, a
offered Fen-whang honourable conditions ; which were *•!
cepted of, and his requeft granted, that he might be of dv
van-guard when they went to attack Gan-h. Pofleffioo
given to Achu in February ; upon which She-tyen-che fan
Ali Taya to court, where he was received with diftinftioq
and had his praife publicly fet forth, with that of the
generals, by Hil-pi-lay ; who ratified all which he had p
mifed to \Vehwbang. This general, who followed AUK
to Ta-tti, had aifo the honour to falute the emperor, a
both were fent back (O) to the army, with new inftru&joos.
Song mi- As the family of the La was one of the moft confideoM
nifters in the empire of the Sang* the defe&ion of Lu-ven-wieq
vanity. made a great noife. His brother, his nephews, and odx
relations, who pofleiled his ports, fent petitions- to the i
peror, to declare themfelves culpable ; aqd worthy to
turned out of their employments, for being fo unfortoan
as to be allied to a bad fubjeft, who had gone over to f
enemies of the (late. But Kya-tfe-tau made no mention
their requeft; and, with his ufual vanity, gave out,
this evil t was owing to his being hindered from putting]
felf at the bead of the army, and marching to fight
enemy.
Peyefi The emperor H4-pi-lay being informed, that fetes
mafe ge- princes of his family were forming plots in Tatary, fame
n*r'al\ inclined to make peace 'with the Song .• but Ali Taya, Lyt
chingy and others, having (hewn how eafy it would be
carry on the war with iuccefs, now Syang-yang and "
ching were taken, that prince refolved to continue it. Sk
tyen-cbe, on account of his infirmities, obtained leave to h
down his poft of generaliifimo, and propofed Gan-tong
A± D. fiicceed him. Taujbu did the fame : but the emperor if
1 274. pointed Pe-yen (?) ; whom he ordered to go, without deb]
on a houfe, fo demolifhed it, eafily have miftaken them i
that the inhabitants immediate- Cbriftians.
\y capitulated. This agrees (O) This was in 1273:
with the Cbinefi hiftory: but which year Cbing-ki*, Hi-
this latter declares positively, lay\ eldeft fon, was declared
th at the e ngineers were Wbey -bu* heir. GaubiL
or Mobamtnedans : but our au- (P) Called, by Morn M|
thor Gaubil thinks it might Bay aft.
2341
; G 5. In Moguleftan. 549
and put himfelf at die -head of the army t complaining, that 5. A'W,
tie Song hai imprifoned his envoy, and not obferved the^ub|ay-
treaty concluded with Kya-tfe-tau. At the fame time, the v— *v^-
gentrzltPoio-wban andLyew-c&ing were commanded to march
to Yang-chew, in Kyang-nan,
" SECT II,
Pc-ycnV Vittorus, and the Ruin of the Song Dynajly by
that great Captain.
3D E-ri?JV was faluted great general, near Syang-yang> b)rencampf
*• tKe officers; who were charmed with die manner in*'*rGan-
wbkh he took poffeffion of his new dignity. After which, ° ;
Lu-ven-Tvhang being appointed to command the embarked ■
troops, the army marched toward Gan-lo ; and, in Oftober,
encamped to the weft of this place ; which is feparated from
Sin-in by the Haiu *They had ftretched iron chains acrofs '
the river, and barred it up with great barks, fattened toge-
ther. They had likewife driven thick pofts into the bottom
of the chanel. The walls of Gan-lo were of good ftpne ;
and the city was furnilhed with all forts of neceflaries. Be-
fides all this, it had a ftrong garrifon ; and Chang-chi-kyay
was intrenched in the neighbourhood with a good army.
Notwithftanding the apparent ftrength of the place, moil of
the generals were for attacking both it and the Song forces.
But Pe-yen, after holding a great council, and examining the
prifoners whom AcM had made, refolved to go another way
to work. He caufed a vaft quantity of wood and BambA .
canes to be felled ; and then ordered the general Li-ting to * '
attack the poft of Whan-kya-wan. This poft being carried,.
Pe^yen made ufe of his wood and Bambus to transport the
barks into the lake Teng; from whence they entered the Han
before Gan-lo m.
One of the principal officers of the garrifon, having, at
the head of 2000 men, retired to Tfven-tfe-M, was beaten,
after a brave defence, and killed by Pe-yen himfelf. After-
-wards, the general marched to SAa-yang ; and, taking ad-
vantage of a high wind, which arofe in the evening, by
means of his Kin-Jbi Pau ( O ), burnt the houfes, and took
the city. They next befieged Sin-ching, oppofite to Gan-lo. takes Sin-
ching,
m Gaubil, p. 156, & feqq.
10^) £/»» metal, Sbi, juice; that is, melt :d metal Tau. I
know not what this is. Gaubil
N n 3 From
k
550 Jenghfz Khan'j Succejbrs B. IV,
Khan> ' From whence Pyen-k'u, fallying on-horfeback, an folMpeed,
ublay. footing arrows on every fide, with which he "wounded Lur •
^-~y— ^ vtn-vmng ; and, having unborfed, obliged him to rettce.
Ven Whang renewed the attack with frejth n\en ;" but Pymjpu
with his fire-arms (R), made him give way a fecond time.
However, that commander hating) ordered all his foldiers to
the affault,^they, by getting on one another's fhoulders,
mounted the ^lfe, and took tfexky, an the fecprifcl qf De?
cember. Pyen-ku9 after a frrave refiftpnee, ran himfctf
through ; and, being half-dead, threw himfelf into the fire
Three thoufandr men, whom he.conamand^, f&ught drfjw
ratelyr and .died all with their arms in their Jiandg? iVrJwJ
had the oiriofity. to fee the dead- bodies, whkh were perooi
with many wounds ; and, with the other general officers,
admired fo: great, courage. _
This year gneat troublesarofe in the cities of IVd^tp-von^
Irgben, and Kqjbgar : but HA-pi-lay reftored things to order
again.
*»</Sha- • PE-YEN+'m 1274, afiemhled Ae general* at Tfay-tya^
<r{L-kew; fome leagues to the weft' of Hdn-kew9 where the Han enter*
the Great Kyang, to confult on the manner and time of pif-
fing that river.. Hya-quey, general of the Sottg, had fori
fled the polls along it, and .put 8000 men into Yang-Jo-pi. fit
likewife feized on Sha-ffakew, and covered the Kyangvnik
armed barks. Pe-yen, under pretence of fortifying himjfelf, pit
troops into feveral pofts ; and, beings acquainted with tk
country, gave his orders in fuch a manner, that tfie trooj*
xiiight come together again in 3 fhort time, to attack Sia-p*
hew (T) : the conduft of which, he committed , to general
Itargan, of the Chalar tribe. To conceal his deQgn* he be*
fieged Han-yang, which inade Hya-Quey . believe, that hk
view was to take Han-kew. la this perfuafion he came to
, relieve Hanyang : of jwhich Pe-yen being informed, he gae
his orders to Hargan* who forthwith attacked Shm-vi-km,
and made himfelf matter of that important place. This done,
Pe-yen caufed his barks, which were in the Han, to fail ibid
the river Lun, where he had a huhdred barks of war, befeks
(R) It is not faid what thefe. (T) The Cbinefi geograpky
fire-arms were, GauHL putsT^/rgJi-^aboye-mentktt-
(S) Gaubil cannot fay what ed",. twelve leagues to the wefi of
city this.is; but explains Va-eul+ V/bziig-chworfu, and Sb*-fi*
kan, or Goel-ian, and Ha-Jke- lew, or Sba-vu-icw, twehre
ka-eul, to be Irgubent or Irghtn, leagues to the, north-tffeft * bat
and Kafigar, in Little Bubha- 1 know not if that be exa£L
ria, (gaubil.
many
C : 5. In MoguleftSn; 55 1 *
ir^ny other's .at Sha-vu-kciv ; and Hya-quey had the vexation $• #***,
to fee. that general's hprfe encamp to the north- of the KuWay.
*&**&. , . . yr~*mmm*
~P~E-rEN after this dire&ed Achu to pafs the Kyang, f^Jfes the
"With ftout troops, and fend him notice when he was 6ver. &yan2.»
<*4chu that evening defcended the river, two or three leagues
to Chin-foan-ki ; and next morning, at day-break, came in
light of Sha-chew, an ifle of the Kyang, to the weft of Vu-
ib&ng*fu. There Re ordered Sbi-ke9 .fon of the general She-
tyen-che, to advance -before : who being met by Cheng-f>en+
fey, ian ofB^pr of that city, he was beaten, and repulfed.
'But AchjL coming -up obliged Pen-fey to retire with lefs, and.
then made towards the bank, where a fierce fight enfued; iq
which Pen-fey, being intirely defeated, was forced- to returp
to Vu-chang'-fd. A$h& after this landed ; and; having forti-
fied himfelf, fent advice to Pc-yen, who received the exprefs
<>n the dfcy of the Red Dragon, in the twelfth month (U). A D.v
thereupon, the general ordered the greater part ql his army to ! Z7S*
join, AliTaya\^ and follow his dire&ipns for attacking Tang* '
ld-ptit\ where Wang~ta, after defending himfelf- valiantly at
tfie head of 8009. men, was.flain. A^ fpoa as this, place was
taken, Pe-ytn, without delay, crofled the Kyang with all h}$
army, inftead of. following Hya-quey (as feveral officers pro^
Jjofed) ; who, informed of the bold aftion of AM, went off
vrixh 300 barks ; and, after having fet fire to the banks, fled
fhesakingly down the river. Mean time the city of Han-yang
Surrendered to the Ywen. *(
PE-YBN having joined AcH, the fiege oiVti-chang-fu was Vft-
irefolved on.; in order to have a retreat on the Kyang, in cafe chang-fH
of any inisfortune. A Song general fet out from Kyang-lin- Jurrenders+
tu (now King-chew), in Hu-quang, to fuccour Vh-chang :
JS>ut when he heard, that Yang-h-pu and Han-yang were
taken, he went back again. All thefe misfortunes had fo
ijifcouraged rhe garrifon of V&-chang, that L&-ven-whang
foon prevailed on the principal among them to deliver up the
city, notwithftanding the ftrong remonftrances of two offi-
* cers. The Mungh would have killed thefe officers ; but Pe-
yen praifed their fidelity, and forbad them to put any body
'jo death. This general, by his addrefs, managed the people
"to his intereft ; and knew how to profit by the difcoment
' (U) That is the 26th of Ja~ by his fon (Kong-tfong), bpt
npary, 1*75. In the feventh four years old ; the emprefs his
moon [which we reckon July], grandmother taking on her the
1 274, tu-tfoitg, eaiperor of the regency. Gaubil.
S$Mgf died, and was fucceeded
N a 4 which
Jenghiz Khan' j Sacaffors B. IV.
which reigned among feveral of the Song officers. La-vat*
whang gained over many lords of his family, who command-
1 ed along the Kyang : fo that the dues of Ki-ehewt Whamg?
cbew-fu, and others, were taken, without ftriking a faoke*.
'with other Mean time Kya-tfe-tau> the Song minifter, under pretence
eities. , of rewarding the fervices of Lu-Jhi-quey, governor of Kyamgr
chew (now A«i/-iy<wi£), a city of Kyang-Ji, upon the Kyaxgi
got him made head of a tribunal at Hang-chew-fuy capital cf
r . the Saiig empire, and fent an officer to command at Kycmg*
chew. Shi-quey imagining, that they diftrufted him ; and,
to be revenged On Kya-tfc-tau, furrendered the city to P&>
yen. At a great entertainment which he gave 'that general
he prefented him with two young ladies, of the imperii
blood of the Song: Pe~yen ref ufed to accept of the prefect, ani
(hewed himfelf difpleafed with Shi-quey on the occasion : far
that great man never addifted, himfelf to a vice fo commas
among the grandees of his nation. Gan-king> in Kyang-nem^
on the Kyang ; and Nan-kang9 in Kyang-Ji, eight leagues to
the fouth of Kyew-kyang, with other cities, furrendered aHo.
In fhort, everyplace fubmitted, on the approach of the 7ms
general.
Peace pro- LYE W- CH ING9 haying mifcarried in his attempt to pa6
p/ed. the Kyang on the fide of Yang-chew, was baffled before a
place of no confequence. When he heard of the reduAkh
of Vu-chang-fu, and the fuccefs of Lu-ven-whang, his enemy;
it gave him deadly anguifh, and he died, regretted by dc
Twen. Kya-tfe-tau feare^ his daring fpirit ; and, knowing
him to be fo near, durft not venture out of Hang-chcm-fL
But, as foon as he heard of his death, he cau&d a grc*
fleet to be fitted out : and, putting himfelf at the head «f
130,000 men, entered the Kyang by Si-gan-cbi4traj% and
went to port himfelf at U-hu. In February t he was joined bf
the fleet of Hya-quey. After this he fent to Pe-yen a Ahagl
prifoner, with a grand regale of fruits ; and was not flfli««Hl
to propofe peace to him, upon the terms concluded witk
Pfc-yen*/ Hu-pi-lay. Achu> at the time of that treaty, was with Us
mnfwer: father Hu-lyang-ho-tay at the fiege of Chang-Jha\ and, having
been witnefs of Kya-tfe-taiCs fourberies, acquainted Pe-yen
therewith : who thereupon fent Nankyatay, a Naym&n Iorf,
of great defcent, to that minifter, with orders to reproach
him for his unfair dealing : and to tell him, " that, tor the
" honour of his mailer, he ought to have fpoken of peace
u iboner ; but that now the time was paft."
• Gavsil, p. 159, & feqq.
Meau
G^.. I» Moguleft&o* .- gS3
Mean time Pt-yen laid fiege to Chi ^ hew, in /fy<mg*nan> t. Khan,.
a few leagues eaft-by-nortji of Gan-king : when Chau*man KubUy.
/*, governor of the city, finding it impoffible to defend 'L- CwZ^-
it, (aid to hi* wife, that he could neither refolve to be an* ^L
faithful to his matter, nor bear to fee the city poflefled by *"***»
Grangers. After' fpeaking thefe words, he killed himfclf ; and.
his wife did the fame. Pe-yen then entered the city, and
made the people fall on their knees, according to the Cbmefe
ceremony. They obeyed ; and, weeping, loaded with praifes
both Chau-ma-fa and Pey-en : who forthwith ordered the
army and fleet of the Song to be attacked. Kya-tfe-tau was at
IA>hyang : S&-M-ching with 70,000 choice men, at Ting-kya-
chew, below Chi-chew 5 and Hya~quey, with 2500 barks, in
the middle of the Kyang. Hya-qucy was perfuaded that
he (hould never be pardoned the fault he had committed, in
flying when Pe-yen was about to crofs that river ; and could
not bear to fee Suri-M-ching preferred to him. This made him
take the refolution, not to fight.
The Twen general, having caufed great heaps of graft defeats tha
and draw to be put upon rafts, fpread a report, that he Chinefcs*
intended to burn the enemy's barks. He- then ordered his
own to get ready for battle ; while the horfe and foot marched
along both fides of the Kyang. The Song commanders were
day and night on their guard, although their foldiers had
no inclination to fight. At length Pe-yen ordered a great
(tone to be /hot from his Pau, againfl the body commanded
by HH-cbeng ; which put the- troops in motion : and Achu9
who encamped oppofite to HA-cbeng, following the ftream,
advanced to attack his van-guard. On this Kyang-tfay, HAr
cbeng*% lieutenant, made a fhew as if he intended to ftand
the fhock : but the troops, feeing their general on board
his concubine's bark, cried out, that he had taken to flight.
Thefe cries begat confufion ; and Hya-quey, calling out to
Kya-tfc-tau, that there was no withftanding the enemy, fear
feized him alfo. AchA took advantage of this diforder, and
fell -upon the Song troops ; who were puj to a general route ;
while AM, fupported by Pe-yen* with all his forces, made
a great (laughter. Many of the enemy's foldiers were
drowned ; and the Twen got an ineftimable booty.
After this defeat, Kya-tfe-tau retired in hafte; and foon Affair*
after, Hya-quey joined him. Hi-chin, coming up to them, defptrate.
fell a crying ; and faid, there was not* a Jingle man, who was
wilting to expofe himfeff to death. Hereupon Hya-quey-9
mocking him, replied, that he and Kya-tfe-tau had fought
even to death. When they had breathed a little, the miniiler
aflced him, what was to be dfnc, as things JloodP Hya-quey
told
BU JcngRfrkhanV Succefers KIT,
code, w_.
o jvfotft
.o TfyWf on*1 the ffrft opportunity. (> Many of &qfe who fled foil
tfte battfe repaired tol 'dtig-chewjzni Tgoke openly againft'Xy*
fTfothy,' and'indeed Pe-ycn owed ' J#s" great fucceis as mod
ro'the'Md'co'nducYbf the Sow^'generals, as to his own vatoo
£nd pruclende. The confterhitioii ttecame almoft univ<
ffifb'Ugh' Ch'e-kyang and' Kyang-nan * fa that' the governors
Cf)ln^tyang9 Ning-que\ arid'Hb-cbew,in the laft of thofe
- vfnees, and even of Kah-'chdngjiy capital of Ky&ng-Ji) i
doried th6fe"cltLes'; and tlie twtn. X.6okTau-chew in the
province; feveral'of'wteie? M^ndir liis 'flew tKemfelves,
■ thah Furrender1n., ' /
Tbi mini- Trtfc principal oUicef of Jtven-kdng (bow Nan-king),
Kfier re- Iftyartg-ndn^ took wKat' gold1 and filks Ke could get, -
mfivti* abundance of filVer, and abandoned that city : for a^
. number of Mandarins, were weary o£ Kya-t/e-tauys gpi
ihefrf, and chofe'r'athW to fee the f&te'perifli, than oBw
' . ' ' ifilntfter : in ffang-($nd' xffelf there was a minifter who
ferted'itr. A lord, nrfmed JVang-Jtrliny coming, to hearof "
tfe-tati's Ihameful flight, give a great entertainment to
I'drds who were his friends and relations j and, not being
to fupport his grief, flew himfelf three days after,
time the emprefs, who had the title' of the Song m
grandmother, and regent of the empire, took the ]
Irient of affairs from that minifter ; and publUheti an edift
exhort the Mandarins to do their duty. She likewife
writings to Be pofted up throughout the empire ; wherein
invlteci the grandees, officers, and per(ons of fortune, t&Gfc
couf the ftate in fuch deplorable circumllances. CBang-fir
kyjty, ' always faithful to his prince, retook Jau-chew in fy
Sngtf'i Ven-tyen-fydng fold his effe&s to levy troops, aid
raifed 10,000 men. Others made great efforts lfltewite: Bit
Pt-ytfi, by his acTiVity and poficy (X), difconcerted the met
prudent meafures of tne loyal Song.
Pe-ycn*/ •'" Itf March this general .took Nan-king (Y) : he beftowed
humanity, fcounty on the poor, and fent phyficians into the towns and
vilfagp
' x n GAUBiL, p. 162, & feqq.
* (X) Pe~ytn is .the' general Gaobil. Pdh fays Cbinfn §J-
ffaom M. Pdtt>9 arid others, ftifies 100 eye$\ nor has k m
mine Bayan ; the word Cbinfivt . found the leaft iuftilitnde *wdi
{Kin/tit), which he joins with Tfay-fya*g.
it, is a corruption of Tfoy-fang, (V) . In the fame aoatk,
tyliich ftgniics miwjtcr of fiat c. Chang- chrw-fu and Si-ckeu-fi*
C. £- • m% In Mogaleftafr; g$p
vU^ges* affiifbcd" witfy contagibus difea&i'^' he forbad the c. £%«*,
fcaf^ptflage, papain of death,' and* did; friendly1 offices 'to KubUy.
pvfry bpdy; cfpepally the officers; whom he always dlftin- ' " "** *^*
g^ubed above 'ot!i<}r$,4 In (hottj he .made himfelf admired,
a^ well for hiyHocefity, as for his' dilh&ard of pleafures and'
>BIJ-PI-LA1C having .renewed his* complaints agamft the \ Complaints
lSi»g " miniiteri, ^or tjie detention of Bait-king -, the court ef'^'
caiifed that lord' to be enlarged. On his way back to Td-k& Ywcn.
he fell jick ; and although the qm'perbr fent phyficians to
cure him, yet he died as foon as he arrived at that. city. On
which occafion Hu-pi-lay made a'great' eulogy of the qualities'
of Jfau-king^ who had compofed large, comments on the"
/-king and CAvn-tfyen. ( Another ground of complalrit" quick-: ,
ly followed : tyen-hi-kyen\ brother of Lyen-hi-hj/en, who'
wai prefident of the tribunal of ceremonies at Ta-t&y ' Bdirig*
transferred to Nan-king, Pe-yen fent him a guard of" 500'
foldiers^ As , he went to a fort (Z) near tfarig-cbhv-fti, ca*
pital of Cbe-kyang and the Song empire,, the garrifon feiied/'
wounded, and fent him to that city, where he died of fusT
Iwnrts. An officer likewife of the tribunal of public WdrR? ' •
^frhp was in his retinue, was fldin. This affair made a greaY
nptfe; and the Song minifters immediately difpatched a rheiV' *
fenger, to aflure Peyen that neither the emprefs regent,; nof:
dje emperor, l^new any thing of the matter.; and. that" they*
would, without delay, make the neceflary enquiries to* dtf-
cpver and puhifh the authors of that crime : they intreatedf "
P.c-yen> at the fame time, to make peace on the conditions
which they propofe,d-
. After Vu-chang-fu was taken, Pe-yeri left the govern- AliYayaV
uae^t, thereof, and itsdiftrift,tOy^/fay<z (A), with 40,000 men, exploits.
and the two officers of the weft, who were Hulled in {hoof-
ing great ftones. This general made himfelf no lefs famous*
than Pe-yen : he knew how to gain the hearts of the Chinefes
(whofe characters andt fciences he underftood very well), as
well as of the troops, who had a great efteem for him. Ali
ifaya took the field, and attacked the naval force of Kau-Jhn
kyay in Tangling H&9 a famous lake of Hb-quang ; whicli
in Kyangnariy were taken ; and revolted in that country. Jlfafc
pQ'lo~hdn reduced 7/tng-bo, Hay- p. 1 7 1 . note ( 1 ) .
tb#wf and other important places (Z) It appears afterward*
in the fame province. Gaubil, that the name of this fort wat>
p. 1 $6.—- 1 n the fame month lufong-qUan ; and that Lye<Wf
Manghola, fon of Hup: fay, fol- hi-kyen went to treat about
lowed prince Gau-Ju~che into affairs with the Song.
%iht* to punifh thofe who had (A) Before called Ali Taya.
'556 Jcnghiz Khanf j Succeprs B.IV.
c. Khdn, he defeated after a. bloody fight, and flew. the admiral with
Xublay. his own hand. After this viftory, he orefe'nted himfelf be*
^mwm^mmmj fore Yo-chev>% near the faid lake, and reduced it : he likewife
obliged King-chew, Gan4o, and other places, to fuirendeii
Then drawing into the field, he, in feveral rencounters, beat
general Kau-ta, an cfficer of reputation, who afterwards
went over to the Ywen. As the news of thefe conquefts gave a
fenfible pleafure to Hu-pi-lay, who loved AH Hay a, he wrote
the eulogy of that general with his own hand : wherein,
among other foothing expreflions, he faid, " That when he
•' knew him (AHHaya) to be at fuch a diftance from Pe-yen,
" and furnifhed with fo few troops, he feared he fhould want
** opportunities of making conquefts worthy of his courage. *•
J fairs tf SHE-TV EN-CHE died at Ching-ting-fA, in Pe-che-li, on -
Tartary. his return from HA-quang, in the beginning of the year.
This geoeral had always commanded great armies with ap-
pjaufe fince the time of Jenghiz Khdn. Before he died, he
intreated Hu-pi-lay to forbid (laughter after he had palled
the Ky-ang : the Chine/is have made great encomiums upon
him. This fame year (1275) &* emperor beftowed tfce go-
verament of Al-mdlig on his fon Nanmuh&n, under whom
Gan-tong had command of the troops. Hu-pi-fay thought it
convenient to oppofe a prince of the blood, and a good ge-
neral, to prince Hay-tA, who made incurfions over all Tar-
tary*.
Yang- Mean time AchA and Chang-bong-fan, who were in the
chew hi' neighbourhood of YAng-chew-fA, in Kyang-nan, after feveral
£epd. {ball batdes, ifi which they had always been vigors, came to
attack the fouthern gate of that city. Li-ting-chi com-
manded there ; and, notwithftanding the great conquefts of
the Ywen, fuftained himfelf a long time. In May, a detach-
ment of the Song retook the city of Chang-chew-fu, in the
fame province. Chang-Jhi-kyay, having gathered a great num-
ber of barks, ported himfelf near the mountain Tfyau. He
ranged ten great barks in a line, which he made almoft im-
moveable by means of anchors : and forbad touching them
Great na- under pain of death. Ach&, who faw them at a diftance,
<ual vie- refolved to burn them. With this view he embarked a 1000
tory. crofs-bow men ; and, putting himfelf in the middle of them, -
/hot burning arrows, which let fire to the malls and fails of
the enemy's fleet. At the fame time he fo brifkly attacked SO-
kyay's troops, that, for all their general's bravery, they could
not withftand the fhock, many of them jumping into the
river. dhang-fwng-fan4 and Tong-iuen-ping, watching their
' Gaupil, p. 165, &fe<jq. '
time,
C.$. J*Mogulefl&iu 537
time, with their chofen troops, fell on the body commanded 5. Khan*
,by Shi-kyoy in perfon; who, having had none with him but Kublay.
rttew levies, was obliged to rehire towards the mountain Chen. u -v— «*
Achi took more than 700 barks; and many of the Song of-
ficers difperfed. As for Shi-kyay himfelf, who was always
firm, and never diiheartened at any misfortune, he demanded
new fuccours from the court : but, receiving no anfwer, he
was obliged to run froin place to place to raife new recruits ;
aad, although neglected, ftill encouraged die people, and
exhorted them to be faithful to their prince.
In the interim, Hi~pi-lay faw himfelf threatened with a Hay-tfc
Moody war in Tartary. The officers of Hay-tu went over ** *****
all the tribes to make friends, and the prince himfelf ftirred
up all thofe of his family againft the emperor: however, it
does not appear from the hiftory, what were either his com-
plaints or pretenfions. Whatever they were, he this year ap-
peared with prince Tua, at the head of 1,00,000 men, in the
country of Igfir, and befieged It&hu (or Idikut) in his capi-
tal (B) ; whom they would oblige to become their ally, and
renounce the party of Htl-pi-lay. But Idikut anfwered, " that
* he knew but one matter to whom he was tributary, and
*' wopld rather be cut in pieces than depart from his duty."
Accordingly he defended himfelf valiantly till fuccours ar-
.rived; and then forced the princes to raife the fiege. After
this he Went to court, where the emperor did him all forts of
honours, and loaded him with riches. Idikut was. grandfon
and heir of Idikut t who fubmitted to Jengbiz Khan, and had
married a daughter of the epiperor Quey-yew (or Kayuk).
This war, which threatened Tartary, made Hu-pi-lay P«-yen
recall Pe-yert, to command in the north : but, at that gene- march*
ral's intreaty to continue the war in thd fouth, the emperor
complied, and ordered him to march immediately towards
ling-gan (C) (or Hang-chetufff). In Qtlober, a Chinefe of-
ficer, named Ii/^, threw himfelf into Cbang*Jba-fAf sl city
of Hd-quang, refolded to perifh in defence of the place : he
had 3000 men in garrifon, with much provifion, and other
neceflarics. They were befieged by AS Haya ; and although
the ftreets were full of dead bodies, and the inhabitants in
great diftrefs, yet they held out with fo brave a governor.
AM had been a long time before Tang-cbevi-ffl, but the brave
(B) This, we pre fume, was (C) So the capital of the
Ho-chvwy a few leagues to the Swg empire was then called,
eaft otTxrfdn, as hath been al-
ready remarked, p. 378".
Li-ting-
*.Kkdti+ U»twg-ehi ahd tbe^tfizens Aiil dgfeaded thcmfckes wi^,
foiblay. valour admired by the Mungls.
* *■*- V— ■ ^ .P £^^ N :b£teg qgqte to 'Man-tew with his anny# p^ju
. towards xhe.Kyang; and.fept /%*«>' accompanied b/Ga-A&fc *fc
"*caP"al; attack <the fat.of.r<^*£:?«*^ >w Hang'^fl Jfaj.
wen-ping .and Syangrwey went toward 0^'ilni» along jL
v fea-coaft ; in which detachment was 'Fah-w*ml6'S A*£
% and ^raAay, ptec^d.by.I^-v^-wAiz^/^^Iay
.Chang-chew-fil* into which. yen-tyen-Jyang attempted Iq"
to throw fuccou.rs,. For he. was always beat^;. jwgan,
taking gjiang-fe, appeared in fight of ,i*/l"San\ '_
.Alarmed the court, who made all above fiff^^Ms^^
; take up arms. /
Mi-yewV ,Mean time, Song~tA-hay, fon of general T^Vj.&jLfc
iravery. of the family of the kings of J/ya, and Lu-Jhi$&yt wbiZ
rendered Kyew-kyang, being detached by Pe-yw, ^ffcgiS
conquefts in Kyang>Ji. When they were nea^V^i^CJ
officer named Mi*ytw9 born at Mi-chew, advanced to '*
' them with forac. troops; an4 cried out, tha^ he cametq'
At thefe words he. fell upop t}ie body commanded by
. tu-hay, who caufed him tQ be furrounded : tot $&
Miyew received fotir. JftK>t$ from arrows, and three win
with pikes, yet, taking a (word in each hand, he citooi
all before him, till, coming to a little bridge, one of the m.
broke under him, and he was taket^ Song-tU'hay\ who A'
mired his courage,, offered h'mi great preifents ; and, by mop
' of his fon, invited huxx to take part with the Mungls : TwLi
was all in yain.j; he caufed hunfelf to fee pipped, abdk
fired he might be, Gain. His fon fell on his knees, and, iSfc
tears, cried, My father, what Jhali I do after yota 'A "**
Mi-yew embraced hihi, and, with .an vodaunted tone, .
My font you need only appear in the fireets; 'and there uj*
perfon will refufe to affijl you, wjhen they know that yn#*
the fon of Mi*yew. Hereupon Song-tt-hay ordered hiin4*
. be killed*. ." *.
Chang- PE-YEN, who found much refiftance at O^Njr^r9'
chew-fu fliewed on that occafion how far his courage and afti^fyj*"
taken. tended. He beat down the hqufes which were about ^.^
and raifed an indofure of earth, in order to get UP°?.|~
walls. Night ,and day he appeared armed, to (upport the »•
' m bourers againft the tallies of the befieged. He caufed gretf
heaps of dead bodies, to be placed upon his ramp1"*-* ™|
ordering the whole army, to be in readinds, the officers ^»
foldiers, getting one upon another, mounted from the lift
* Gaubil, p. 167, & feqq.
,part Mr tke jopof.the walk ; and Pe-yen JbJpiAs^ *** 98* rtf ?<'#&*»• i
.the .ficft who entered the city, J^-j/j^ne of \ thc^e^feo K^hlay. j
commanded in the city, wasi jtilled at; tj^c oegtenjgg ;s, ffang^**?^** i
f&za, and Jfang-gan-tjye (D) itill defended tjierofejves in tfee I
great, fquare. . It was propofed to Chei^g^ha^, .the foju^tfi • .
commanding officer, *to\e{^pe.thrcHigh .t^Q north-^aft gate,
which .was fUll/open': ^ut .he aiifwexpcl,. Any *ther jfcee,
though but an inchfrpm pence, will not befoforme <ta/#* in.
He was killed about jjqon je and Pe-yen chafed .the* inhabitants !
.to be pot tQ tba iword.(E). ,;He- prcle^ed W$ng*g<uh>tfy* *> |
(be bound, aad then to, kneel ; but he, cbofe gather ,tq.<d{e.
Lyew-Jbi-yong, with fome horfe, forced an hMxencbxijeitf, l
and- efcaped. toward fi&rfhrui-fti. .The ion -of, Lyenrfn^yen
hadlflrong fufpicipns (that Chanjii9 -qne. »of thq cp^giaj^s I
s£TurJhng-quan, ^when Jii-kyen went thither . to t^eat at>ptft
affairs,, was theaiufcorof Jus uncle's murder, as before re-
lated: fo that, after that fort was. taken, he watched £&*>$§-
• j4f v$\o had made jii* .efcape. followed, a$4 kjlkd^ip* ' .. '
^ :C$J-NIrCHOJtG:($j, prnjcipainunifter pff the, &?*#,& Peace. find
' December, fent Lyew-yo to Vu-fi-hyen, a "city of^ Kyang?n1i&,fir.
npai&angtchey^rXa,^ of > ■
J^n-ii-iyen ^.'cpnunfced^ unknown to. his cowrt y apd^t ■ %
Ae. j&me time, ffeiifpd peace, j Lyruj-yQ; affiled, tha^ail:,d£e
mifchief was ©wing .to Kyar\fc-tQU,. who had violated^ tfae
public faith, anci beifrayecl tfie empire ,(G) : he added,.. wip-
ing* that the- emperor. his* maj^er- was ftilUn n^Qurniqgt ; and
: (D) . He was. fon .of jhcJjluf- >Ju. . See New Co^Led. Tjrar„jB
trious Wang-kyen, who com- . 4to. yoK IV. p. j^g,— rlt.mjift
manded in Ho-cbeiy, in $*- be obferved al'fo, that Chang*
eb*nrfa?*Aicft Meng*to was killed rjfcw had been talcen> once be-
befere it Gaubil. fore byv the Mungh ; and per-
»':(E) TJ^inhafeka*t««fG&tf*£- haps its being retaken by the
<brw muft havtcommijtted fome Song, was .owing to the difefFec-
rery heinous n&ioxr, to provoke tion of the inhabitants.
Ps-yen to this; for he was far (F) Written in this place Thin}*
from, being cruel. GaubiL—M. thong; in another, Tcbixi-ckong.
Polo obferves, that the Alans We iollovv this, laft reading, *
having taken the outer wall of (G) Qn the difplacing of
Tinguigui, and made themfelves this minifter, his effe&s were .
drunk with the wine which they confiscated, and he retired to
foand there ; the citizens came Chang-cbenv-fu (a city of Fo-
and flew them all in their fleep, kyen) ; where, on hh arrival*
for which reafon Bay an {or Pe- he was (lain by a Mandarin,
ftn), afterwftrd&_when he took who could not bear to fee the
the city, put them all to the man enjoy life who had ruined
(word. Tingmgui, by its fitua- the empire by his wickednefs..
lion, feems to be Cbang-cbew- GauhiU
5 in
Jengfflz KhinV Succejfors ' B. IV.
in an age not fit to govern. Pe-yen reproached Lyrw-y
with the many treacheries employed by his minifters; Ac
x murders in the perfons of the envoys, even of Jf4-pi-kf;
and the unfair dealing -with regard to the conditions whkji
Pe-yen*/ had been agreed to : "As to the minority of your priflfl^
aajkver. •" you ought to confider, laid Pe-yen to Lyew-yo9 that far-
" merly your dynafty wrefted the empire fironi a prince vho
•«* was nearly of the fame age as yours : at prefent, heavea
" takes rhe empire from an infant to give it my mafter. That
• " is nothing in this which is contrary to reafoa." After
thefe words, he fent back Lyew-yo, znd ordered Ndn-kya-tsj
•to follow him.
Shortly after, Pe-yen, preceded by Lu-ven-ur&*&
made his public entry into Si-chew (then called Ping-hyangfo
there he received an exprefs from Chi-ni-cbong, wherein the
Song emperor offered to be called nephew, or grand ncpbc*,
of H&-pi-lay, and pay him tribute. But every thing was re-
jected by Pe-yen ; who, being joined by Argan, and Jons
other generals, prepared to make himfelf mailer of Lin-gm,
without delay.
Gnat Mean while AH Haya puflied the fiege of Chang-Jb* vt
magnani* goroufly. He caufed the ditches, to be drained ; and, ate
mity making feveral breaches in the walls, ordered an a/Tank to
A. D. be given in January 1176. As the garrifon had fullered cs»
,276- tremely, and were not able to fuftain this laft attack, the rf-
ficers fpoke of furrendering : but Li<f& oppofed that motion;
and declared he would kill thofe who any more talked ia
fuch a (train. A Mandarin of Heng-chev>9 who was then ia
the city, ordered the cap of ceremony to be put on the heads
of his two young fons, and made them perform the cere-
mony of beating the head (H) to thofe who were prefect:
after which, he and his two fons, with his domeftks, threw
themfelves iato the fire, and there perifhed. Litft per-
formed the ceremony for them of pouring wine on the earth ;
and then made all the Mandarins write the Chinefe charade?
which exprefles the fidelity due to the foverdgn : they aB
e/tbeChi- fwore likewife not to furrender. One of the moft confider-
nefes. able began, by going into an inclofed place, and drowning
himfelf in a pond. Li-fA then fent for Shen-cbong9 one «
his officers, and faid to him : " I have no (trength ; I mnfi
" die ; I would not have the people of my family diihononr
" me by flavery ; after you have fiain them all, kill me,-
Shen-chong fell on his knees, and protefted he could not an-
' (H) That is, to fall on their knees, and ftrike their heads
thrice againft the ground.
derate
C.g> & Mbgule ftart. , £6t
- dertake fuch A taflc. But Li-fu importuned him fo much, ^. Khun
that at length he confented. He flew all Li-fu's domeftics, Kublay.
after he had made them drunk ; then flew Li-fu hirafel£ and, s— "**—*•
having fet fire to the houfe, returned to his own : there he -*
firft flew his wife and children, then himfelf. All the Man-
darins of *the city, excepting two, killed themselves : mod of
the inhabitants did the fame ; and the very wells were filled
with the bodies of thofe who threw themfelves in, not one
bring found empty : fo that Ali Haya, entering the city, wad
much furprifed to find it without any people. Moil of the
other cities ot that part of H6*quang, called tiu-nan (I), fub-
mitted to the Twen r.
In the firft month the emprefs regent of the Song, find- Tht em*
ing that Pe-yen would not grant peace, on condition that the prefs fub*
emperor fliould be called grand nephew of ' Hu-pi-lay ; offered mits
that he fliould be filled fubjeft, with a yearly tribute of
twenty-five Van In filver, and as much in (ilk. This ftep
was taken without the knowlegfc, and againft the advice, of
the minifter Che-ni-chong, who was for having the court re-
incfte elfewhere. But the emprefs would never confent to it j
atfu in anger, caft the ornaments of her head on the ground,
reproached the great men for having deceived her ; (hut the
palace gates, and forbad any fuch propofals to be made to
her*. Chc-ni-chong (f) had promifed Pe-yen to come to confer
with him J but, did not keep his word. That general, re-/*Pe-ycn.
folving not to be duped, went and encamped on the moun-
tain Knu-ting ; from whence he ordered fome troops of horfe
to advance as far as the north fuburbs of Lin-gan (or Hang-
chew-fu). Ven-tyen*fyang and Ckang-Jbi-kyay propofed letting
the empreffes, emperor, princes, and the minifters, On (hip-
board, that they might put to fea ; while they two, and the
Officers who were willing to follow them, attacked the Mungls .*
but the prime minifter rejected that mcafurei After this, the
tmprefs-grandmother fent the great feal of the. empire to
Pe-ytn, in token of furrender ; and that general difpatched
Nan-hya-tay with it to Hu-pi-!ay. As Che-ni-chong did not
approve of this ftep, he immediately left the court, and retired
to Wen-chew-fu (K). .
' GaubIl, p. 170, &(eqq.
(I) Hu*quang province is di- it fhould be written C&i, or Che$
vided into two parts, of which Cbh~u orCbi-ni-ch.'g.
ilu-nan is the fouthern. (K) A city on the fda*coaftf
(f) We are not fure whether above 1 90 miles to the (billh-
ead of Lin gan, or Hang chew: -fu.
Mpd.His.t, Vol. IV. 0 o CHANG-
Jengbte Kban'j S&ccjfors B. IV.
CHJNG-Sffl-KTJr, not able wb«ar tfcis toamefulaft
df fubmiffion without fighting, retired with a body of Jtroop,
1 and encamped at 'ting-hay. Hereupon Pe-yen lent Pyen-pya,
an officer of note, to exhort him to furrender, Sbi-ijq
imagined at firft that Pyen*j>yau's defign was to purfue h*n:
but when he underftood the true motive of his arrival, he or-
dered Jiis tongue to be cut out, and himfelf hacked to piece*
• The general Lyew-Jbi-yong, who had fo well defended Cbaog-
chew-fd9 went out to fea, and drank himfelf to death. Mesa
rime Ven-tyen-fyang and the minifter U-kyen wont to wait at
Pe-yen ; and, with a view to repair the honour of the empire,
which kid been impaired by former negotiations, (poke thusi
" If the empire of the north would withdraw its array, and
" make peace with ours as a neighbour; then we wight, tajk
" of money and filks to give ydur troops : but in cafe joa
•* intend to deftroy the dynafty of the Song, consider, £1^
f< that we have Ailf large and good countries, irrong cities,
u (hips, money, and troops; and yqu know there is no pro-
" mifing for the events of war."
Detained PE-YEN, charmed with the gran tf qualities of Ven-tye*
fyTc-yenJyang, whofe charafter he was acquainted with before b/ im-
port, fent back U-kycn, and detained htm, under pretenctfjf
conferring with him about important affairs ; .and ordered *fe
generals Mangu-tas and Su-tu to do him all forts of civilities.
Vcn-tycn-fyang boldly reproached the deferting lords of the
Song with their perfidy and cowardice : he even told Pc-yen
to his face, that it was unjuft to detain thus the envoy of a
crowned head. When Lii-ven-whang would ha\e exhorted
him to talk in a more moderate ftrain ; that illuftrious Man-
darin fhewed him clearly his ingratitude for the Imperial fa-
Yfiily of the Song, from whom he had received fo many bene-
fits and honours. After this, Pe-yen fent an officer to Hi-
fi-lay, and put Ven~tyen-fyang in his train.
w'jo enters In February \ Pe-ycn appointed Tatar and Chinefe lords to
Lin gan. govern the city of Lin-gan. By his orders they took and
{cried up the books, the regifters, the geographical maps, the
hiftorical records, the paintings, the editts, and other things
belonging to the great tribunals : they likewife carried away
the feals of all the tribunals. He fent two great lords to
gu"ard the palace of the emprefs grandmother, and have an
£}'e on all that palled there. They behaved to her with the
. greateft refpeft ; and fecmcd rather to make their court, than
to watch her. All this was done without the leaft dilbrder :
fo that the Chincfes themfelves, in all their affliction, could
not but admire at the police and good regulations which
Ptyrni caufed to be obferved. The Song emperor had two
brothers,
€.5** ArMogUleMrt. " £&j
brothers* whom his father had by his othfcr wives : thefe c. Kkfa
young prinfces Were carried away ; and* after they had been Kublay,
toocealed for feven days Upon a mctantain, were conveyed by ^^v^^
& Mandarin to Wen-chew-ftl before-mentioned. This fame
month, tiya-quey, who for a long time was inclined to fub*
ink to the Twen, went over to them ; and delivered into thrfr
hands the ftrOng city of Lu-chew (L) in Kyang-nan.
In March, Pe-yen on horfeback, followed by all the ge* Emperor
neral officers, and with the ftandard of the great general carried and em-
before him, left H&-chew-f& (M)> and came to Lin-gan (N) ; prefe
*yhere he vtiited all parts of the city, and had the curiofity to
fee the flux and reflux of the river Che. The emperdr and v
cmprefs defired to fee him : but he excufed himfelf, by giving
(hem to underlland that he was not thoroughly acquainted
v/lth the ceremonial proper to be obferved on fuch occafioh*
Next day he left Lin-gan. In May, the generals Atahay and Sent fa
Li-ting entered the imperial palace, and caufed the ceremo* Ta-tiu
tries to ceafe, which were ufed in appearing before the empfc-
ror. They then, faluting the emperor, and the emprefe his
mother, acquainted them* that they were to fet out for the
fconrt of the emperor H&-pi-lay. The princefs at this meflagfc
could not refrain from tears j and embracing the emperor
her fon, faid, " My fon, the fon of heaven (O) grams yod
" life, you muft beat the head to him.,\ The young prince*
at thefe words, turned his face towards the north;, andj .
falling on his knees, along with his mother (P), fhey both fa*
In ted the emperor Hti-pMdy, by ftriklng the ground nind
times with their heads. This ceremony being over/, they
were both put in a chariot, and fent to Ta-tu*.
This was a fad fpe&aele for all the faithful fuhje&s of the lmrkenfi
Song race. Su-tng-pyau, one of the greateft lords of the trcafurtt.
Court, not being able to furVlve the misfortune of his prince!
■ Gaubil, p. 17$, & feqt|.
(L) Of tyd-cbcnv/u. or fon of heaven • which the
(M) Near the fea, about 46 erfiperor of China bore. GaubiL
miles north of Lin-gan, or (P) The captive emperor,
Hang-cbtoufui named Kongti, Or Kong-tforg,
(N) Oft the news of Pe-yen'% was Nthen nea*r feven years of
approach, many ladies of the age: the tmpfefs, incuuled
palace, fearing violence from grandmother, was the wife of
the foldiers; drowned them- Li-tfong, his grandfather; the
fctves ; hut their fears were grandmother of fCcn^.tfong and
groundlef5, for Pe-yen did not of Tfi-t/bng was alfo convened
i offer the lead disorder to be to Ta-iu, or Peking, along %vith
committed. Gaubil. other princes of the imperial
(O) The emprefs gives to faxnily. GaubiL
Hu pi-lay the title of lyen ."/>,
" O o * thretf
Jengbte Khan1/ Succejfors B. IV.
threw himfelf, with his two fons and one daughter, into a
well. The emprefs grandmother was fuffered to remain in
her palace till fhe recovered from her illnefs. Pe~yen gavt
orders to take the gold, filver, precious ftones, jewels, and
other coftly things of the imperial palace, and fend then
toy fea to Tyen-tjin-wey (Q^) ; from whence thofe immenfe
treasures were conveyed to Ta-t4. Pe-yen, having had an
exprefs order to repair to court, left* the generals Argon and
Tong-wen-ping to command the army which was in the neigj>
bourhood of Lin-gan(R).
Emperor LI-TING-CHI, Kyang-tfay% and other Swig officers,
arrives fhed torrents of tears when* they heard that the emperor w»
carried prifoner to Ta-t6 : they afiembled in great numbers
-at Yang-ehrw-f&, and fwore to do their utmofr to refcue their
prince out of the hands of the Yiven. Purfuant to this rdi>
Jution they wrote circular letters ; and, having diftributed their
money to the mod hardy foldiers, got together an army of
40,000. This army, under the command of Kyang-tjky,
attacked the city of Qua-chnv (S), where the emperor was
arrived. The Twen troops, condufted*by Atahay, Li-ting,
and other generals, fought the Song for three hours together,
and repulfed them. Kyang-tfay, who fought continually as
he retreated, was furrounded by AM, come from the taking
of Whay-gan-fu^Y), who fummoned him in vain to fubmit.
st Shang- The inhabitants of Cheng-chew-fu attempted alfo, without
tu. fuccefs, to deliver the emperor Kong-tfong ; who at* length,
in May, arrived at Sbang-tu (U). Hu-pi-lay fent the prime
minifter to meet him ; and the princefs of Hongkila> emprefs
and firft wife of the Mungl monarch, ordered a lord to fur-
(QJ Since the year 1710, the vail number of barks, filled
advanced to the dignity of with people, which are oooti-
Cb, at , or a city of the fecond nually in its port, fliew
rank ; fo that it bears "the name populous it 19. GxuhiL
at prefent of Tyen-t/sng-ebrw. (S) A confiderable poll co
It Hands on the river Pay-bo, the north of the Great Kjmmg%
about 10 leagues from its mouth over- again ft Cbang-kysmg-jm,
and 20 from Ve-king, of which and nine miles and a half to the
it is the ^ort. fouth of TTang-ebe<w-/u. Gaubil.
(R) Lin gen is the fame city (T) About feven miles foutl
which M. Pclo calls Quinfuy ; of the IPbang-bo, and within 55
which is a corruption of King- of its mouth.
tfe, or King-Jbe, the name which (U) The new capital of Tat-
the Cbinefrs often give the place tary, often mentioned before,
where the emperor keeps his. whither the court was rcmored
court. In 1 237, above 530,000 from KaraHorom*
houfev were burnt by a he :
nift
I
IC.5: AMugufeftan; 565
inilh the mother of Kong-tfong with every thing fuitaMe to ;. Kkm
jher rank : the Chinefes highly commend the virtue and mode- KabJay,
rration of this emprefs. When the treafures from Un-gan ar- *— •v^H
1 rived at court, the princes and princefles beheld them with
! raptures of joy ; but the emprefs did nothing but weep : " My
. ** lord, faid fhe to Hu-pi-lay, the dynafties are not eternal ;
** by what you fee has happened to that of the Song, judge
*' what will happen to purs."
The retreat of the princes to Wen-chew-fA drew thither a Twon-
great number of Mandarins, officers of the army, and foldiers. *£*>£ '*-
Cbang-Jbi-kyay repaired thither with the body of troop* tbnm*
which he commanded : the minifter Chi-ni-chong came alfo;
by whom I-vang, brother of Kong-tfong, was declared great
general of the empire, aflbciating with him his brother £>uang*
%>aug+ Among the ruins of an old temple in that city, is
feen the place where formerly Kau*tfong fet himfelf in his
throne, when he quitted the north topafs into the fouth. On
this throne I-vang being placed, the grandees kneeled, and took
an oath of fidelity, not without fhedding tears. After this
they removed into Fo-kyen ; and in May, I-vang was acknow*
Jeged emperor of the Song at Ffahewfu, capital of that pro*
vince. He was then nine years of age, and aflumed the title
of Twon-tfong. tie appointed his generals, as well as mini-
iler s: and had it not been for traitors ajid cowardly fubjetts,
the Mungls muft of neccffity have been obliged to repafs the
Great Kyang. Ven-tyen-fyang efcaped on the road; and,
after many clangers, had the good fortune to reach Fo-kyen .-
he was received with great demonftrations of joy, and unani-
moufly declared generaliffimo of the troops.
Pe-yen was not without his enemies at court, who accufcd Pe-yen
him of having carried himfelf too effeminately : but he had reauud.
.alfo his friends, who defended his conduft, among whom was
Cay -five, the foreigner from the weft, before fpoken -of. H£-
f>i-lay fent all the great Mandarins to meet him ; whom they
received with great magnificence in the fuburbs oESbang-t£, or
Kay-$ng-f&% and condufted- to an audience of the emperor*
This prince made hjs encomium, and appointed him his lieu-
tenant-general in Tartary. He likewife did great honours to
t-he generals Atahay (X) and Li-ting j which latter was al-
lowed to follow Pe-yen x.
1 Gaubjx, p. 176, Sc feqq. .
(X) A Mm ;/ of the tribe of of Pancbuni with Jtngbiz Khan\
Tfun-tu-tfe (or' Tfutttuj), whofe Gaubil.
father had drank of the water
O o 3 THE
I
S6Q JwghfoJOlfttfj 6*$h$j[ars B,PTf
{. Ki>dn TftE general Song-tu-bay> who commanded In Kytag-jt,
Koblay. detached Taehay, erf the Pu-M-la tribe, and I*-Ar/g, to jc*
fe'nrS? >4>gaff and Tongfmen-ping} being refolved fo enter /»4ps,
Xang'« P* °rder to deftroy entirely the party of the new emperor of
ehew-fi$ tjje song. Mean time Li-ting-chi and Kyang-tfay ffitt cqzm-
*** nued to defend Tang-chew-ftt, with a refolution worthy of the
greateft heroes. 4ch&, to no purpofe, employed aU \duch
experience, ftratagem, and force, fuggefted to him to become
mafter of the chy. The two commatidcrs governed there as
a father does his children ; and the inhabitants were fo may
fbldiers ; who were ready to die m the train of the governor.
When Li*ting-cbi was informed of Twdn-tfatg's inftahnentat
ttokew-f&% he left the command of the city to the inferior
officers; and, followed by Kyang-tfnyt with 7000 chofca
men, fee out to join the new emperor : but was imerceptei
by Ach$, who befieged him in Tay-chap-fA. Soon after U*
ting-chi had left Tang-chevs-fA, the city was taken by treafoa,
fay- and Tay-chewfu fared the fame fate. Hereupon that coat*
chew-ft mander and his collegue went to drown themselves in a lake:
taken. but they were taken and carried to JcM, This general treated
them with honour : however, finding he could prevail on
them neither to join his troops nor kneel, he contented that
they fhould be flain ; and foon after went to coqrt, where be
was fent for to be one of the miniftrj.
The emu- The army* of general Jrgan, after reducing the places la
ptrsfeet the fouth of Cke-kyattg, entered Fo-kyen; which, being filled
with traitors, great part of the cities furrendered without re*.
fiihnce. This obliged the emperor tq put to fea ; who as-
rowly efcaped being taken at Tfveiwbew-fA, by the treachery
of the governor. Chang-Jbi-kyay having prefied for the en*
Sror's fervice feveral barks and fliips, which that covetous
andarin employed in trade ; he, to be revenged, furrendered
the city to the Mungls. The emperor Twon-tjbng arrived io
November at Whey*chev) with his fleet, on which, it is faid,
were embarked 180,000 men. Mean time Lu-fln-qucy crofted
the famous mountain of Mey-lm, and entered the province of
SZntog'tong, where he made great conquefts. The general
AH Maya pin to the fword all the inhabitants of $utj-
Uri'fftiY) ; which he took after a long fiege, wherein he left a
great number of men.
(Y) Capital of Shen-Ji [a the courfe of the rivers, and
miftake for ^favg-fi]. Its fitu- made breaches in the walls.
?tion among -waters rendering Gaubil*
\t very ftrong, AU Hay a turned
III
~. 5: f* Moguleftta- g£f
Ik 1277 Chang-JhiAydy levied forces in Totyih, tad fup- 5; Kbdn
fronted, the beft he could, the party of the emperor Twan- Kublay.
}fo**g. He laid foge to Tjven-chew-flk in that province, but ' "7)*^?
t was raifcd byM-/d; who, pretending that the Chinefes a** Lawd
netc not1 to be trurted, made a great flaughiser wherever her9™*
iamc : he in particular put to the fword the inhabitants of
She cities Hing-ivha-fu and Cbang-cbew-fti. Ven-tyen-fyang
kad a confiderable number of troops in Ky&ng-fi, but could'
acvcr join a powerful army which Tfew-fong, a great Mandarin,
had tfaifed; add the forces of both were new levies, and undi*
fcipiined. In Aug&ft, general Li-heng fent troops to Kari-chcw, A,D.
fa <5fcnfideraWe city in Kyang-Ji, of which Ven-fyen-fyang had 1*77-
* mitld to ihake himfelf matter); hindered his junftion with
Tfe^-fongy and' beat their armies in feveral engagements : fo
tha« Vtn-iyen-fyang was obliged to- retire, after his wife and
t»w> fotfs had been taken prisoners, who were fent to Ta-ttt.
€bau-Jb+ft>mg, one of the imperial family of the Sing, with
others, were carried1 Nan-chang-fH, capital of Kyang-Ji: where,
encouraged by Shi-Jbang, they chofe rather to be (lain than
knee! to the Mungis.
In November, Ta-cku took the city of <%uang<h&w~fti (Z), offer to
in %i4*ng-tong ; and, in December, the ihip which the£m-/#&wi7.
peror Twan-tfong was aboard, was in danger, near the ifles of »
Ma-kau, of being caft away with a fquall of wind. The prince
fell into the water, and was taken out again half-dead with the
fright. A great part of his troops perifhed. He had retired
from Ffhkyen in 127&; firft to JVhey-chrw-fA in gjiang-tongc
from whence he fent an officer to acquaint S&t&, that he was
willing to fubmit to Hu~pi-Iay. That general fent the fame
officer to Ta-t4 ; but no mention is made with what fuccefs
the negotiation was attended. From Whey-chew-fib Twan-
tfong retired to Cbdu-cbevr-f4, a city and port in the eafterft
part of the province ; and there took (hipping ; in order to get
to the kingdom of Chen~vhen (A). The minifter Che-ni-chong
went before; but he never returned, nor watf ever heard of
after.
HU-PI-LAT this year* appointed Bonzas of the fe€tTbeBon
of Tau and Fo, to govern the Bonz&s of their refpettive *<w regu-
lated.
(Z) The capital of %uang- eben. The fea between Hay-nan
tong, called by European* Kan- and Tong-king wa* formerly cal-
toti. led by the Arabs the fea qf Sin-
(A) The part of Tong-king3 j:\ Chen-chen is alfo one of the
oppofne the ifle of Hay^nan, on names of the royal city of Co-
the footh of China, is, in the chin-china, called Tboan-boa, or
Chinsfe books, often called Chin- Sinoa. Gaubil, p. 190.
0 o 4 fe£h,
Jengfcfe KMnV Sucaffers B. W.
fe&s, tyho w/ere in Kyang-nan9 and other foutbem provisoes.
He likewife ordered general Say-ten, an >/ra£, to follow the
army, which was ordered to march from Din-nan into the
kingdom pf Myen (B), or Peg& u.
We have already taken notice that the prince S&ki, fa
of the late emperor Mengkq (or Mangu), firft joined the party
Revolts in of Jlipuko (or Jriiuga), and afterwards fubmitted. Sim
Tartar^, then, he was corrupted by prince Haytu; and, with the
princes, his allies, this year (1277) defeated the troops of Jfc-
fi-lay, in the country of Qlimali (or Jhnalig), took the print
Nanmu-hant fon of the emperor, and general Gan~tong. After
thefe great advantages, Siliki marched towards the caft wk
a powerful army ; and was already arrived to the north of the
city ffo-lin (or Karakorom), when Pe-yenf who had beet
for fome time in Tartary* fet forward to meet the enemy,
giving great bodies of troops to the generals Li-ting andfi-
iu-ha (C). Si-li-ki, on the news or Pe-yen's march, de-
camped from the neighbourhood of Karakorom, and eroded the
Qrgun, near which he intrenched himfelf. Pe-yen followed;
and, having encamped near the fame river, feized all the ate*
. nues, by which provifions could be brought to SUi/i's camp,
Sufptefed Tins prince, feeing himfelf in danger of pertfhing with
tytVyen. his whole army, was obliged to come to a battle; in which
he was taken and killed by U-tingy in the month of July.
The prince Trtom&r fled towards the Tida% and intrenched
himfelf between the fources of that river and the Onon : bet
Tu-tu-ha, being detached by Pe-yen, overtook and entirely
defeated him. At the fame time Li-ting marched weftwardj
and having pafled the river Tamir (which falls into the Qrgjk\
defeated the remains of Siliki % army, and feveral bodies com-
manded by the officers of the princes Hay-tu and 72a. The
emperor* to whom the revolt of thofe princes had given feme
uneafinefs, was much rejoiced at the news of this great vic-
tory : which, for a time, difconcerted the meafures which fe-
veral Myngl princes had taken with, Hay-tux who thought of
d Gavbit,, p. 179, & feqq.
(Bl T^is the name which (C) He* was descended from
the Chinefts give to the kingdom the princes of, part of Kind*
pf Pegu: and Say ten was ftnt (or Kifjak). He commanded*
thither in eonfequence of the body of troops, of his own na-
account which his fon Nap-la- tion; and was with Cbefe a*d
li*& (probably NafrodJin) had Suputaj in the expedition on tht
given to H&pi-lay of Myen j fide in 1223. He always mad«
which, according to the Cbinefes, war with fuccefs j and was ad-
borders on the Drovince of Tun- vanced by Hupi-lay to the W
*a*. Gaubih pofts in the may.—Gsskil.
_ . nothing
G. 5< I* Mogulcftin. 56$
nothing fefs than rendering Tariary intirely independent of 5. Khan
H4-pi-ky. Kublajr.
About the beginning of this year, or end of the pre- " — l— V "— '
ceding, the literati, who had fnbmitted to HA-pi-lay, deputed
Pu-hb-chu with a memorial (D), to intreat that prince to order
public colleges to be built throughout the empire ; in order to
educate, in the fciences and morality, youths of genius, un-
der the dire&ion of the moft judicious and learned men,
•who could be found.
In January 1278, the Twen completed the conqueft ofSongm*
Se-cbwen. Ven+tyen-fyang, notwithftanding the lofles htp'r°r &'*•
had received, took the field again, and in March reduced **• D.
the city of <%tiang*cheiti F4, or Kanton. Mean time the em- I27«-
pexor*7v>$n-tfong retired into a little defart ifle, called Rang-
christen (E) ; where he died the month following, aged eleven
years. Several great men, after this, quite defponded, and
quitted the army of the Song. Moft of thofe who were about
Twon-tfong, weary of fuch a long and unfortunate war, feem-
ing inclined to acknowlege Ifj-pi-lay, Li-Zynv-fufaid to them :
«« Sirs, what (hall we do with the third fon of tffe emperor Ti-ping
*? Tu-tfong, aged eight years, who is here with us ? Ancient- proclaimed.
** ly one Ching and one Lu (F) fufficed for one fovereign t
€€ there are ftill remaining in our pofleffion vaft countries,
«* and millions of people : what is there wanting to us that
** may be neceflary for the proclamation of a new emperor ?"
Hereupon all agreeing to proclaim Quang-vang, they caufed
this young prince to get upon a rifing ground ; then fell on
their knees, and acknowleged him emperor. Lu-JyewfCt and
Chang-Jbi-kyay were declared his two minifters in April. This
latter was obliged to raife the fiege of Ley-chew F& (G), a ftrong
city,
(D) In this memorial, the men in the empire, and was vc-
fubftance of which is given by ry dear to Hu pi -lay.
€)qt aothor GaubiU they endea- (E) On the fouth coaft ©f
▼our to induce the emperor, by Qttang-tong> to the north eaft of
inftancing the moft remarkable the city Uwi-chcw F£.
examples of the Chincfe empe- (F) Ching is the fpace of a
Tors, in founding colleges, from league fquare : Lu the habit a -
the times of Yau, Shun^ and Tu9 tions of 500 men. GaubiL
the firft of whom reigned x if we (G) The fame with Lwi*
may believe the Chirefe hiftory, chiw Fu (as it is written in the
above 2357 years before the Jefuitsmap of Quang ton), men-
Chrifiian aera. — - Pu-hu cbu was tioned in the note but one be*
a lord of the Kangli tribe, who fore. According to Gaubil, it
became one of ttje moft leame4 is feventecn leagues to the
north
Jenghfc KWtf# Smceffor* B. IV.
city, cot far from Tong*kingt which general JU-$tya carted
ia time to be well furnifhed with troops and provifion*.
In il&jr the new emperor of the Seng, knbwfr under the
title of 71-fing, retired to the mountain Yayjban, near At
city of Sin-vrhy-hyiti (H), in $>ualtg-4mg. Tay-Jban finds
in the fea, oppofite to the mountain Kijbi-Jben. The flux
And reflux of the current, between thefe *wo mountains,
makes the Chimfe compare them to a gate with folding doors,
which open and (hut every moment. Chtog^/bi-fyay, having
chofen this mountain for the emperor's rcmat* eaafed hades
to be built for the officers and foldiers > Uke^ife a palace fat
'fi'ping* and the prkacefe his Blotter. Pfen% of provifioa
t was brought from %ua*g-chew F&% or Kanton : abundance
of oassyarms, and arrowy were made": tops**} bvksucre
fined out : in fhort, the zeal and fidelity of that imnjfter caa»
not be fafiidently extolled; Reckoning the ptople> Maod**
rins, and foldiers, the emperor had with him more that
200,000 men. Great numbers of foldiers and faifars, frnft
Ifu-qmng, fet forward to join Cbang-Jhi-kyay : but Ak-haj4
' having fen* out large detachments to examine all pafleagen,
the minifter wa*# by that means, deprived of a considerable
fuccour x.
The Song In Augufi the Mandarine performed the ceremonies for m.
general terring the late emperor Ttoon-tfong, on the mountain Toy*
Jban. The air of fadnefe fpread over the new emperor's face
during this ceremony, and the reflections which arofe in their
minds on the prefent ftate of affairs, drew tears of real firf*
row from the eyes of Chang-Jbl-kyay, Lfafyew-fA, and all the
officers, as well as foldiers. ChaHg-hong-fun (I) having bee*
K informed of what the Song minifter (K) was doing, reprefcnt-
ed to the emperor HA-pi-lay, that it was neceflfary, as foon as
poflible, to make himfelf matter of the province of Quango
* Gaubil, p. 182, & feqq.
north of Kan chew Pv (or Kyang* ral Cban-jau, often mentioned
ebe<w Fa, as in the faid map), before.
capital of the ifle of Hay-nan. (K) Chang-Jki iyay was of the
It ftands on the eaft coaft of a fame family with Chang bo*g*
\ peninfula, which, like a bear's fan, born at Cho-chew, in Fe-
foot, (hoots out from the Couth- ckeli. He followed his rela*
ern coaft of $uang-ton. tion into Ho -nan, when young ;
(H) On the well fide of the and, to avoid being puoiihed
hay of Quang-chenu Fit (or Kan- for a fault which he had com-
ton), about midway between mitted, took refuge with the
that city and Ma-kau. Song, whom he ferved with an
(I) He was the f6n of gene- heroic conilancy. Gaubil
teag.
C* £. /• Mogttkft&n* 571
tag* The .Afifflg/ monarch charged him with that import* 5. Khan
ant commifllon ; and, making him a prefeat of a (word, ad- ICubky*
prned with precious Acros, appointed him general of the ar- <"■»»/"»*
my, defigftfd againft the emperor Tipping Hang-fan Upon
this, repaired to Tang^hevj FA \ a*td there takiag with hk&
00,000 choke men, m November arrived by fea in the pro*
vincc of %uang-ton, where he furprifed Venrtymfyang* io
conjuration with two other generals, TJrwfang and Lyew*
tfe-tfm.
The troops of thefe commanders! not being u£ed to &g)Mpfvrprifid
pre way at the firft onfet, and the route became gpneraL**^ '<****•
Tfcw-fmg flew himfelf. Lynu-tfe-tfun and Ven-tysnfyang
were intimate friends, and each of them fought death, in or*
der to fare the other's life. Lysw-tfe-tfm, being taken firft,
&id he was Tymfyangy in a belief, that, on uttering thofe
words, lie ftiewld be killed : but, inftead thereof, they put
tutn into the hands of a guard. . Tyenfyang was taken af-
terwards, and bound, to hinder him from poifoaing himfelf. '
Hong-fan having ordered Lyew-4fe-tfun to be put to death,
Tyen-fyang faid he was the man. But the prisoners difco*
vefled the truth ; and Lye-w-tfe-tfun was burnt alive by a
flow fire. Tyenfyang, being brought before the Mungl ge-
neral, would not perform the reverence, in token of fubmif-
fioq, although he was unbound for that purpofe, but de-
manded to be flain : Hong-fan, however, would not grant
his requeft ; but fent him prifoner to Tat A, abd fet at liber-
ty his relwions and friends, who had been taken.
Aet*br this viftory, Hong fan fet fail with his naval force yTbeir feet
and, qo the 31ft of January (L) 1 279, came in fight of the defeated.
jDQuntain Tayfban* The firft caufed this mountain to be ex- A. D.
amined ; and then having informed himfelf concerning the 1279-
tides, winds4 and windings of the coafts, took meafures with
U-htng for attacking Changfbi-kyay to advantage. But this.
}ater was before-hand with him : and, in the night, the 29th
of March (M), came to attack the Twen* However, he wa*
repulfed. Hang fan, to avoid confufion, divided his fleet
into four fquadrons, one«diftant from the other 3 or 400
paces. Li-heng ported himfelf to the north of the Song fleet,
which lay to the weft of the mountain. On the third of
Afril (N) a thick fog covered that fide erf" the mountain. Zi-
heng had orders to. attack the enemy at the coming-in of the
(L) The day Ji-au, of the Ki man> of the fecond month,
firft month. Gc%ubiL Gaub.
(M) In the night of the day (N) The day $gey-*wi.
tide.*
Jcnghlz Khan' * Sutceftrs B. IV;
tide. The tide came-in at the hour of the borfe (O), at iriat
time the inltruments founding, which was the fignal, Li>
1 heng bore down upon them on one fide, white ChangAwp
fan advanced on the other. Chang-Jbi-kyay, though attacked
on both fides at once, defended himfejf valkntly : but his
troops, being fatigued, gave way ; and the Mungls harag
taken one great (hip, feverai others ftruck.
Ttt empt- In fhort, confufion feized the whole fleet of the Sag;
ror drown- while Hong-fan and Li-hengy taking advantage of this difonfcr,
'^j routed them on all hands. At fun-fet, the wind and fogs
beginning to arife, Shi-kyay cut his cables, and efcaped wMi
fixteen great (hips. Lfirfyewft ran iwiftly to the emperor's
Teflel, but it was fluggim; and feverai others were fattened
one to the other. Thefe were almeft in a helplefs condhk»;
nor were there fo much as officers or failors to manage then.
L&fyewf&t perceiving all was loft, firft threw his wife aad
children into the fea ; then, with a refolute tone, laid to die
young emperor, " Do not dishonour, fir, your illuftrkws
<c family, in following the example of your brother Kmg>
u tfong. Die a fovereign prince, rather than live a flave to
'** a foreign nation. " After he had fpoken thefe words, he,
weeping, embraced Tipping; and, taking him on his (hodden,
jumped with him into the fea. Moft of the Mandarins fat
lowed this example y.
wthmul- HONG -FAN took 800 barks. The Chinefe hiftoriiiB
tUudes, fey that 100,000 men were drowned. For feverai days the
fea was feen covered with dead bodies. Chang-fbi-hyay dif-
covered that of the emperor, and interred it with refpeft. He
alfo recovered the imperial feal : and then joined the vtffl
which had on board the princefs, mother to Ti-ping. He
' found this lady in the greateft inquietudes, as well as danger;
her (hip being feparated from the reft of the flee*. He firik
communicated to her the death of her dear fon ; and then ex-
horted her to think of inftalling a new emperor of the ft-
mily. But fhe was fo deeply aflfe&ed with the doleful news,
Tbeemprefs ^^ without either fpeaking one word, or (hedding a fiflgk
« *"*- tear, (he threw herfelf into the fea. The ladies and maids
^ * of honour who were with her did the fame. Shi-kyay in-
terred their bodies, with all the decency things would per-
mit ; and, wkh the remains of the fleet, failed to the coafb
of Tong-king, where he iriet with confiderable fuccours. Wkb
y Gaubil, p. \%6, & foqq.
(O) The fpace of time be* morning, and one in the alter
twten eleven o'clock in the noon. Gaub.
thde
C..5*. /* Mogufeftan. ^|
thefe he put to fca again for guang-chew Fu, or Kanton : but 5. Khan
a violent ilorm arifing foon after, the officers would have had Kubla\. '
him return into port. This he peremptorily refufed to do ; Sml -y*^
laying, that a rifque muft be run, in order, as foon as pofli-
blc, to fct up an emperor of the Song family.' .However, the
wind increafmg, and the tempeft becoming more furious,
Shi-kyay went upon deck ; where, having invoked heaven,
and % burnt perfumes in honour of the Deity (P), he flung
himfelf headlong into the ocean, near the mountain Hay-lin.
After this, all the officers and Mandarins fufimitted to the
Tivens or Mungls : and the fame year the emperor Htt-pi-lay
found himfelf peaceable mafter of the whole empire of China,
which had been, for feveral ages before, divided among fe-
veral potentates.
Thus ended the dynafty of the Song, whofe family-name Song dy
was Cbau. The firft emperor of this imperial houfe was nafty **-
Chau-quang-yu, defcended from one of the prime families **"&>
of the empire, who made himfelf famous in the wars againft
the Kitdn. He eftabliihed his court at Kay-fong-fd, capi- .
tal of Honan, nine of whofe fucceflbrs reigned there 168
years.* The wars which they had with the Kin emperors,
obliged them to remove their court to Hang-chew FA, ca-
pital of Che-kyang; where it remained 148 years, under fe-
ven princes. The two laft reigned, in all, near four years, ih the year
So that, in the whole, the dynafty of the Song continued 319 1279. ,
or 320 years.
SECT. III.
Commencement of the Ywen Dynafty\ and its Affairs,
to the Death of Hfi-pi-lay.
TDEFORE we proceed to the next year, we (hall mention Pa-fe-pa
:*-* the death of the famous Lama Pa-fe-pa, which happened din,
in this. After his departure, the moft extraordinary tides
were conferred him. They faid, he was above men ; and.
that nothing but heaven was above him. He was called the
( P) Gaubi/hyt, in honour there- fert the word Deity ; being con-
of, that is, of heaven : doubtlefs vinced from reafon, as well as
that the Dominicans, and other fads, that the followers oiKon-
adverfaries of the Jefuits> in the fuftus often ufe the word tyenK
famous controverfy which help- or heaven, as we do, to fignify
ed to ruin their miffion in China, God. Nothing feems to us to
might not lay any-thing like difcover the hardy temper of
nnfair dealing to his charge, fome men morethan their affirm-
But we make no fcruple to in- ing the contrary opinion.
great
i£8o.
Jenghf 2 fCWn'x Sncceprs B. ftf t
gnat faint ; ffc *wa/2 gf /A* hlgheft virtue ; /A* ^n if To tf
Si-tyen (A). The Chinefe literati Joudly exclaimed again!
1 thefe tides, and vilified the Bonzas, Nay, feveral of than,
over-zealous for their do&rine, treated Hu*pilay as a Bar-
tartan, and fuperftitious prince ; who fuffered himfedf to be
governed, by women and the Lamas, without courage, and
vkbout genius for government. There is ftill at Peeking i
Myau (or temple), built in honour of Pa-fe-pa, in the on
of the Mungl emperors.
The The general Ali-haya having matfc a great number of* flaw*
Whang- in the fouthern provinces, the emperor H6-pi-lay fet them all at
k°« liberty in tjie year 1280. In March he appointed matheoa-
*'*H' t^c"Mls t0 fearch for the fource of the Whang-ho, or yellow ri-
ver ; who, in four months time, arrived in the country who*
it rifes, and drew a map of it (B), which they prefented to bb
majefty. Although much mention is made of this great li-
ver in the books of the Chinefes, and its courfe is partiddadj
defcribed in the chapter of the Sf4*king> entitled Tu-knfa
written at kaft above 3920 years ago (C) ; yet, till the tine
of H&'pi-lay, the country from whence that river comes feestf
to have been unknown to the Chinefes^ who reprefent itvaj
erroneotifly in their books a.
Japan The emperor, having long refolved to fitbdue the kingdom
fkmmemed. d£ Je*pen (D) (or Japan) y or at lead render it tributary, fa*
to fummon the king to acknowlege him for his fovereign:
but the king paid no regard to H£-pi-layJ& letter, which wal
written in form of an order from £ prince to his fubjeft
The Mungl monarch, feveral years after, fent a deputy thi-
ther, who was Jkilled. Hereupon tfu-pi-lsy, beiog enraged,
equipped a,grea.t fleet, aad this year ordered general Argot
to attack Japan, with an army of 100,000 men. The Jung
* <3au8il, p. *88, Ss fe$<j.
(A) This It&eittoe which {C) Reckoning back fro*
they give at Pe-kingio that part about the year 1 726.
of Hindujldn where they fay Fo (D) Some call it jfafen. Wi
was bpm. Gjvihil. Si-tyen is oae of the names given ikh
fignifies tht 'weflern heaven, or iflaod by the Chine/h* whofc
heaven of the we/?, book* a fiord lcG> informatioi!
(B) Gwbil tells us this map concerning it, than thereladoti
Is loft ; but that the greater part of Europeans : but then they re-
ef the defcripUOB which ex- late many things with regard
felais that map is ftill in being, to the tiillory of Japan, wnich
He, from thence, gives an ac- ibe European know nothing o£
count of the fprings of the CaubJ
Whang- ho.
. 4 rf
C. 5. A MogufeftJ* 575
ef Korra had orders to (Favour this enterprise; wifidh was 5 KMn
dtfapj>roved erf generally fry *he Tatar and CAi»$fc grandees, KuWay-
la November was published jhc aftronomy corapofed by four Ll~»"*J
£&' 04^ literati, who b*d been long about it : in which great
work Ko-jbew-kmg had th? .chief concern* The mtthemarf*
ciaas of the weft, who were in great number and credit at
court, had already written much upon that fcience, and mad*
jqy beautiful inftrumeflts.- Ko-fbenv-lting, a man of genius,
aad extraordinary application, affifted by his three collegues,
fuid perfectly acquainted with the methods which thofe of
fhe weft had purf ued, put the. finifhing hand to the Cbinefi
aftronomy (E).
JENGHJZ Khfa garje the care of that fcience to Tcki- Mungl
dni-tfty. This aftrftoonjer had reftified many of Us notions, kaUndat,
when fat followed that CQjaq&eror into the weft ; and, at bis
return, published an agronomy. At the beginning of H4-f>i»
b/$ r*|gp, the aAroopmers from the weft puhlifhed two
^tronomies : one according to the method of the weft ; the
Other according to the Chinefe method, but correfted. Ko*
Jbew-king took a middle courfe ; and following, in the mean,
tfye method of tjbje weft, preferred as many, terms as he could
pf the Chinefe aftronomy : but intirely reformed it according
to the aftro&omjcal epocbas, and the method of reducing the
tables to one certain ^meridian ; as well as of applying after*
wards the calculations and obfervations to other meridians.
Befides this, he caufed large brafs inftruments to be made,
fuch as fpheres, aftrolabes, mariners compares, levels, and
gnomons., of which laft fort one was forty feet high.
The Myngl emperors, who had at their court weftern, as
well as Chinefe, phyficjaus and mathematicians, made feparate
bodies of each, who yet lived in good correfpondence. The
books, which give the hiftory of thofe times, praife much, in
general, the ability of thofe ftrangers ; and, in particular, ac-
knowlege, that what is beft in Ko-Jbew-kings work was taken
from theip.
TSU-I-TU (F) was one of the great Mandarins whoAhamaV
governed the province of Kyang-nan; and highly efteennd, malice,
as
(E) Oar author has fpoken at (F) This peribn was a native
large of the aftronomy pubHih- of Tfe-cbew, in Shan fi; and hit
cd in 1 280, by order of Hupi- brother a cenfor of the empires
lay, in a treatife which he fent Gav£»7.-~Hi<> name in the ori-
into Europe concerning the Chi- ginal French is Tfiuyyu ; which
nefi aftronomy, and which hat we choofe to write T/u-i-ju, ra-
beca printed by Souciei. ther than Tfwi-yu, as it might
alfo
i .
£y6 Jcnghiz Ktim's Skcetprs B. IV.
t. Khan - as well by the Chinefes as Tatars, both for his integrity aod
kublay. vigilance. Ali-haya had chofen him for one of his lieutenants;
* > and confidered him as one of the beft officers in his army.
This worthy perfon undertook to make known to Hu-frAq
the malverfations of Ahama : who, foil of revenge, accofcd
him, and two other Mungl lords who feconded him, with
having purloined more than tWo millions ; likewife with tuni-
ing out and changing Mandarins without orders. Hm-pi4aj
fent commiffioners to the feveral places, to examine into the
affair, and they declared Tfu-i-yu innocent. Ahama, refobiqg
if poffible to gain his ends, gotothers to be fent, who declared
Tfo-i-yu guilty ; and, as fuch, caufed him to be beheaded (G),
with the two lords above-mentioned, in December. The priDcc,
Who was appointed heir to the crown, fent officers of his coot
o quafh the proceedings, as foon as he Was apprifed of Abe-
ma's intrigues : but they arrived too late* The death of 7JW*
yu (H) made a great noife in the provinces, at court, and in the
army : they murmured greatly againft his accufer ; and the
prince only fought for an occafion to get rid of that evil mi'
nifter.
Hthjlain. In March 1281, Hfapv-lay having gone to Shang-tu, and
left Ahama (I) to govern at Ta-ttt, a Mandarin, named IVbasg-
chu, went one day to the palace, and flew him at the grot
gate. As the guards and officers did not mind to (oat
Whang*chu, he eafily made his efcape, and was fatished tint
the prince would fave his life. In this confidence, he fonts*
dered himfelf to the tribunal ; aud was condemned to death
by the commiffioners fent by Htl~pi«lay+ This monarch at hft
opened his eyes, and faw the crimes of Ahama. In JprH
he ordered his palace to be plundered, his body to be taken
out of the grave, cut in pieces, and then call to the fovb
of the air. There was no fort of extortion and oppreffiofi
but what Ahama was guilty of: fo that the obftinacy of Br
pi-lay in fupporting him, notwithftanding the reprefentatktfs
of the prince his heir, and the repeated accusations, effectually
alfo be written. Our author Mangkola (by M. Poh calW
not having divided the names Mangala), third fon of Hi-fi*
into monofyllables, oj[ Chinefe lay. Gaub. p. 239.
^_ words, makes it oftea 'difficult (I) He was a Mohammtt»i
to reduce them to the idiom of and native of Khoraffdn. in rV
the Englijb ; without which an Jia ; of a family which had for-
Englijh reader would be fcarce ntfhed generals and miniftersto
able to read or pronounce them, the kings of the country. He
(G) This is an ignominious was of the city Paival, that is,
kind of death in China . Buurd [or Bawerd], of vhkk
(HJ This year died prince ZTJfcrWjtffpeakSjp.ic^.G^.
proved
C. £• & Mqguleftan. gy?
proved, of the moft fage in his counfel,. did his reputation c. Khan
no finall prejudice V . ., fcublay.
The expedition toGan-nan, containing, as hath been kid, I'^T J
the kingdoms of Kockin-china and Tong-king (K), had not the ~^» m
expelled fuccefs.- The king's fon would neyer be prevailed Uatt-°an»
qn to fubmit ; and, with a considerable body of troops, pot-
felled a great part of the country. The general SA-t& en-
tered Can-nan in June ; and meeting at fiat with no oppo-
£tion, advanced imprudently, and took the city of Chen*
cheny which is not far from the fouth-weft point of the ifland
Hay-nan, on the fouth. of China, The prince amufed the
Mungls with falfe promifes to fubmit; and, by degrees, fete- •
ing the pofts between China and Gan^ian, cut offSutu's re-
treat. The exceffive heat incommoded the Twen, accuftota-
ed to the northern climates ; and their general, who was not *
fupported by a fleet (L), perceiving too late his fault, retired
with much courage j but the greater part of his army pe-
rUhed, .
The expedition againft Japan, which was undertaken the WJapatq
next year, had ftill a worfe event than that to Gan-nan. Ge- . A. D.
neral Argon being dead, Atahay commanded the fleet: but »*8«9
fcarce was it arrived in fight of the ifland Ping-hu (M), when
a violent ftorm arofe, which difperfed the (hips. Atahay
hereupon was obliged to (put into port ; and the reft of the
veflels fell into the hands of the Japanefe, who made (laves
Of 70,000 Chinefes, and flew 30,000 Mungls. M^i-lay was
almoft diftra&ed to fee his deiigns upon Gan-nan and Japan
mifcarry. In February alfo he received a great lofs, by the
death of his firft wife, the princefs of Hong-kila, and mother y
of the prince his heir. The Chinefe authors reprefent her as
an accomplifhed lady.- She loved, the people, and always
difpofed the emperor to clemency : (he likewife took extra* . .
ordinary care of the late emprefles of the Song, who were pru
foners at 7i**£
b Gaubil, p. 190, (c feqq.
(K) We are told by feveral (M) Our author fays, this
European travellers, that the ifland Sfuft be near Japan, but
language of thefe two kingdoms knows hot where it is. There
is the Anamitic, that is, the the remains of the matured
language of Anam, which is a fleet being re- united; the Ja-
corruption of the word Gan- fanefe took and deftroyed them,
nam* Gaubil. as in the text. Mar cp Polo, and
(L) Or perhaps the prince other authors, fpeak at large of
had one in the bay. Gaubtf* this expedition ; bat his date is
» faulty. Gaubil.
Mo». Hist- Vol. IV. P p HU-P1-LAT
gyS Jcnghfe Khan^ $&cefars B.W;
c. Kkim, HU-PhLAr was Arongly attached to the left of Fo, and
Kublay. openly prote&ed the Lamas, who were great enemies to tfec
' feft of .Tau ; inibmuch that, in conjun&ioQ with .the Cbineft
Bonzas, or prieits of Fo, who hated them no lefs than the
others, they a&ed leave to fearch for and burn ail the boob
of the Tau-tfe, or Bonzas of the Tau fe£L The emperor,
granting their requeft, ordered all their books to be burnt:
nor was any fared, excepting that called Tau-te-king, on ac-
count of its antiquity, having been written by Lau-tfe (N)
himfelfo
Wang- The prince^fewF-foVs grief, for the lofs of the emprefe hit
fan dies, mother, was mcreaied by that of Wang-fun. This lord, who
was one of the four concerned in compofing the book of
aftronomy, was very well educated by his father Wang-ly&ng.
The famous Lyew~ping-chong having recommended him to
the emperor H&-pi~lay, this latter appointed him to be nor
the perfon of the prince his heir; Chcng-Jtin quickly took an
affection for Wang-fun, and made him eat at his table. They
itudied together the book which Hyu-beng had written upon
hiftory, mathematics, and other fciences. They sever ceafaf
" ' encouraging each other to virtue, and were patterns of no-
deration, and averfion to pleafures. Wang-fun's view was to
ifcfpire Ckeng-kin with a great defire to become a perfect prince ;
to which end he made him take notice, mHyu-heng*$ book, of
the virtues and vices of princes, and the true caufe of their
happy or unhappy reigns. Wang-fun- died at the age of forty*
feven, regretted by aU the court. This year alfo died Nyw
heng, fo renowned for his virtue, experience, and works.
Mean time the emperor fent an officer into Tun*nan, to bring
away the duties upon gold (O), which, at this time, was
drawn in great quantities from that province.
Jjf&irs of In 1282 the emperor ordered the learned men, from all
literature, parts of the empire, to repair to court, to examine the ftate
of literature, and take effectual meafures for the advancement
thereof. He likewife caufed fixty great veflels to be built, to
tranfport by fea, from the fouthern provinces, into Pe-cix-R,
provifions of rice, arid other neceflaries, which before had
been conveyed by rivers, with much trouble, delay, and ex-
pence (P). Mean time feveral kings of the Indies feat depu-
ties to pay Hti-pi-lay tribute. The moft remarkable among
(N) He lived feveral ages (P) They were alfo conveyed,
before Chrift. " partly by rivers, -and partly fay
(O) There art Hill rivers in fea. Gaubil, in a note, gives an
this province, out of which they . account of both thefe courfes.
gather very good gold. Gaub.
then
C. 5. In Moguleftan. * ' S19
them was he of Ku-long, a kingdom 100,000 7/ (QJ) diftant 5. Khan
from China, who brought as tribute (R) black apes, and pre- J&ublay.
tious ftoRes. Towards the end of this year a Bonza of Fb- y* — V"**J
Jty*/a, having given out that Saturn had been very near a (tar
named Ti-tfo (S), or, the feat of \ the emperor (T), the Man-
darins prefented a petition to HA-pi~lay on that occafion. At ^Chinefe
the fame juncture an impoftor, who pretended to be the em- pretender*
peror of the Song,, gathered more than 100,000 men ; and,
in his name, caufed billets to be published, importing, that
the minifler of ftate need not be aftonifhed ; and that, on a
day appointed, the houfes covered with bulrufhes would be
iet on fire ; and that this would be the fignal of the feditioa
in7W*c. •
. VEN-TTEN-STANG having been prifoner in that ca- Kublay'i
pital for feveral years* the emperor fent lor him into his p*e-f"terfti~
fence, and offered to make him one of the minifters of ftate, '"*•
if he would enter into his fervice. / Tyen-Jyang thanked his
majefty ; but told Jiim he fhould never acknpwiege two empe-
rors ; and defired to die. Though HA-pilay faw he was in-
flexible, yet he could not refolve to put him to death. But.
what good-nature would not fuffer him to dd, fnperftition, at
length, effected. The great men of the court put him in
mind of the petition made him, concerning the conjunction
of Saturn and the ftar ; and would perfuade him, that the
anonymous minifter, mentioned in the billets, was no other
than Ven-tyen-fyang. This wrought fo upon the mind of
114-fi-iay, that he, at laft confented to the death of jhis great
c Gau'bil, p. 194, & feqq.
(Q) That is, 1 0,000 leagues, art, in which are remarked all
a mo5 extravagant reckoning ; the appearances of the heavenly -
fince Ku long is in the Eaft Jn- bodiei, with their prognoftics,
dies.. Gaub. Perhaps Koulon in. as they relate to the court or
Malabar. the magiftrates : for the ftars
(R) The Chintfes confider have all names, which regard
prefents from foreign princes as the imperial family, governors
tribute ; and their emperor's of provinces, generals of the
prefents to thofe princes as re- army, princes, and princefles,
wards. Likewife the anfwers they over whom they are fuppofed
give pafs for orders. Ganbil. to have particular influence. In
(S) Gaubil knows noc what the tribunal • f mathematics.
ftar this is. there are aftronomers ap, oint-
(T) There is ho country ed for this purpofe, who yet
Where aftrology and fortune- vary their rules according to the
telling is more in requefl than notions or views of the reigning
in China. The aftronomers dynafty. Hence their aftrono-
have all a treatife, containing mies of different ^times differ.
~ the theory and practice of that GaubiL
P p a " man \
Jenghifc.Khan'j Succefors B.W.
man : who having been conduced to a public place, turn- '
ed himfelf towards the fouth, to honour and falute the com
1 of the Seng emperors ; beat his head againft the ground, and
received the fatal blow with great courage, in the forty-fe-
venth year of his age. He was born* in Kyang-fi, in the<fi.
ftrift of Ki-gan Fit. Both Chinefes and Tatars lamented fe
deftiny. He was reputed learned, honeft, and well verfcd
in affairs. After this they carried into Tartary all thofeof
the Song race, who were at Ta-t&.
Japan ex- As Hd-pi-lay believed it for tha glory of his reign to make
f edition, conquefts in Japan , in 1283 he commanded general Atahaj
A. D. to prepare 500 fhips, with vi&uals arid munitions. At t£
I2**3' fame time an order was publBhed In the provinces, to aflem-
ble as many failors as poffible. This order caufed much
confufion in Che-kyarig, Fo-kyen, and Kyang~nan\ for the
enterprife againft Japan was not reliflied by either theffi-
nefe or Tatar minifters. The officers and foldiers murmured
loudly. Brides, commerce was interrupted. The fear of
going to Japan caufed the beft feamen to defert : feveralof
• them turned robbers : and great numbers of fea-officers, with
their crews, became pirates, and infefled the coafts. Tk
great men endeavoured to divert the emperor fr6m his de-
fign, by reprefenting to him all thefe evil confequences : but
he would not hearken to them. However, Atahay met vith
new difficulties : and the grandees took meafures for keeping
him a long time without the proper neceflaries. In OdAtr
a Mandarin of Kyen-nmg F0, m Fo-kyen, revolted, and took
' the. ti^le of emperor ; but this fedition was immediately
quafhed.
Myen /»- This year the prince Slant ar, followed by the genenb
waded. Ku-lye, Nafu-la-ting (U), and others from the weftern coun-
tries, befides Chinefe and Tatar, ' marching out of Tun-nm,
entered the country of Myen (X). In November that prince
made himfelf mailer of the royal cities of Kyang-tew, asd
Tay-kong.
Good regu So me good regulations were made alfo in the ftate. Firft
lotions % the cuftom of picking out young maidens through the pro-
vinces, to fupply the court, having, by means of Teh Ck-
t/ay, been abolifhed in the parts of China fubjett to the empe-
ror Ogotay, H£-pi-lay ordained that the fam$ regulation fhoold
(U) kulye was much efteem- (X) The fame with Ftp.
ed. Na-fu- la-ting was an Arab, What Tljf. Polo calls Karayam, a
and a Mohammedan , as before- a good part of the province of
mentioned ; by M. Polo called Yuu»uan. Ga*b.
Kafur/t'in, CaubU. Doubt •
lefs Ndfroddin*
. take
C. 5. '* AMoguIeftan, ,581
take place-in the provinces .conquered from the Sortg. Second- 5- *&**
ly, as the falaries of the Mandarins were not fufficient to fup- Kublay.
port their ftate, it obliged moft of them to take fees from s ~*~*-*
the people ; the emperor, therefore, to relieve his fubjefts
after fo long a war, doubled the income of thofe magiftrates,
fcnd forbad receiving the fmalleft gratuity, under fevere penal-
ties. Whoever robbed, as it is termed^ the value of twenty-
five pounds, was condemned to death : and thofe who ftole
half that fum, were turned out of place, after receiving a
heavy baftinado.
In 1284, H&-pi-lay ordered 'the Mandarins of the feveral gonzas
provinces to fend up all who. could be .found of the Song drvwned.
race. This order was obeyed ; and the number fent to court A. D.
'was very great : among whom were feveral confiderable Man* 1284.
darins. The emperor being informed that the feft of Fo
was in high efteem in, Japan, he fent Bonzas privately aboard
the fleet deftined for that country, to get information con- ,
cerning it. But the failors, coming to difcover their defign, «
•threw them into the fea. (*)
LU-S HI-JONG, native of Ta-ming F69 in Pe-che-li, hy Shi-jone,
money had obtained a confiderable employment in the time
of Ahama, whofe creature he was. This the emperor well
knew : but the love of riches engaged him, by degrees, to
follow the felfifli views of that proje&of ; who gave out that
the people'would be eafed, at the fame time the revenue be-
came more confiderable. Tong-yiven-ycngSpoke loudly againft
Shi-Jong, and would have had him turned out, as a bad fub- '
jeft, who ruined the people: but Hu-piJay puniftied Tiven-
yong, and fupported Shi-Jong. This countenance, given to
fuch a man, made Ho-luho-tfun, one of the principal mini-
fters, to lay down his employment ; foretelling, that he would
prove another Ahama, and ruin the emperor : who, on his
withdrawing, fufpended the order which that minifter had ob-
tained, to introduce examinations of the literati throughout'
the provinces d.
•In February Hu-pi-lay demanded of Shi-Jong what me- $/, aj^^
thods he propofed to take, in cafe he was put into place ?
Shi-Jong, in a long difcourfe, ataong other things, faid, Firft,
that a great quantity of kajhes, or copper deniers, ought to be
made, and tribunals eftablifhfid, at Hang-chew Fu, capital of
Che-kyang, 'arid Tfven-chew Fu, a port of Fo-kyen, in order to
d Gaubil, p. 198, &feqq.
(*) This /hews, that the ido- done fince ; doubtlefs, through
latrous fc6l of Fo did not fo ge- the encouragement given by the
nerally prevail then as it has Mungl eippero™.
t Pp 3 diftribute
582 Jcnghlz Khanf s Succejfors B.iV.
t. Khdn, diftribute thofe denicrs among the people, and buy the com-
-Kubfay. modities brought thither by the foreign merchants : that
V *+v»mj the profit arifing from thence (hould.be divided into ten part^
feven to' go to the t^eafury, and three to the people : that,
as feveral great lords were poflefled of forges, where they
made arms, which they fold very dear, he was for taking the
iron from them, and employing the money which it yielded
to buy grain, in .order to fill the public magazines, which he
affirmed were every-where empty : that the grain fhouW be
fold at £ reafonable price ; and that the profit arifing there-
from would be very cbnfiderable : that none fhould be al-
lowed to fell wine without a- licence : and that the duty cpoa
it ihould be raifed. He was not for laying any upon the
provifions and carriage for the armies : but propofed fettling
a confiderable tax on horfes and fheep. He likewifc wi/hed
that filks, callicos, and fluffs, were bought up from the C&-
-nefes, to furnifti the Tatars, who would give thofe animals in
exchange. That Mung\ families 'fhould be appointed to take
care of the herds, droves, and flocks ; alleging, that, from
the fkins, hair, horns, milk, and wool, there would arifc
great profit, two tenths of which Would be fufficient for thofe
, families.
mpprovti The emperor approved of all which was propofed by Im*
tf. fii-jong, who had full power to employ all thofe whom he
judged fit to execute his fchemes : but was fo imprudent
as to reftore a great many commiffioners, who had been ca-
y . fhired*, becaufe they were creatures otAhdmo. Shi-jong was
Jn every-thing fupported by Sang-ko, brother of the Lama
who had fucceeded Pa-fe-pa, in the poft of do&or and ma-
Jier of the emperor, as veil as chief of the Lamas. Several
• Mandarins fpoke againft Shi-jong, one of whom was fcntenced
1 to be baftohado'd ; which puni/hment was executed fo fevae*
ly, that he died of the blows. As the prince, appointed fne*
ceflbr* was naturally an enemy to all thofe kinds of projectors,
' whofe fchemes tended only to hinder the circulation of mo-»
- ney, refleft on the emperor, and fill the provinces with rob*
bers, he fpoke alfo againft Shi-jong, and maintained that he
did no more than imitate Ah&ma. At length a great Manda-
rin, named Ching, made complaint to the emperor of the
. unjuft deatfi of a Mandarin, who had been killed for having
*4ccufed of done his duty. He accufed Shi-jong afrefti, and made itap-
extortion, P^^r, that this Mandarin, during the time that he had the care
of the cuftom-houfe for cha (or tea), in Kyang-Ji, had done
nothing but rob with impunity : and that, to raife the empe-
ror's revenue to fifteen millions, he had fet on foot a thpufand
rapines,
C 5. .fir MoguIeftSn. 5?|
j-aptries, vexations, extortions, falfe accufations, qnjuft con- J. Afc?*,
filiations, fales of places, murders, and the'Kke. / \ Kublay.
The accufation of Ching put all Ta~rt in motion, The *' l~*~ "^
emperor was much furprifed to fee it fupported by the prince, con™ia^*
and mod of \he great men : fo that neither Sang-ko, nor his £ V*"
^torother, notwithstanding their authority, durft fpeak in hij
favour. In fhort, both he and Ching were cited to Shang-t&,
^vhere the chief articles of the accufation having been proved
againft SM-jong, fefttence of death was pronounced upon him
fey the judges ; and. the emperor having approved of their
fcntence, he was executed on the fpot. All the friends
, *nd creatures of Sang-ko and the criminal were ftruck
■with confternation : and HA-jnlay became afhamed of his ob-
IHnacy, in upholding a man who had mifled him by dazzling
appearances. 1
Tjie general SM having made great complaints of the L°fi I*
conduct of Chen-ye~tfven, the king of Can-nan's fon, by whofe Gan a*0*
artifices fuch numbers of Mungls had perifhed ; H4-pi-Iayt to be
revenged for this iffrqnt, ordered prince To^whan, his fon, to
enter that kingdom ; and appointed general Li-heng to command
under him. To-whan marched from Tun-nan ; and, being
come to the river FA-lang {Y), he demanded paflage of the
.King of Gan-nan to Chen-cben, which city and country waa
poflefled by his fon. To-whan crofled the river on rafts, and.
imirely defeated the king's army. Hereupon (!hen~i*tji7 his
brother, caipe with- his fliips, and fubmitted' to the prince.
However, the troops of Gan-nan rallied, and became more
animated than before. As it happened to be the middle of
fummer, the heats and continual rains brought ficknefs into
the Mungl army, fo that they were not able to march to
Chen-chen : and, for fear they fhould all perifh, it was re-
fblved to retire to Tun-nan, The troops of Gan-nan purfued.
the Twens ; and, in this retreat, Li-heng received a ftiot with
a poifoned arrow, of which he died. The king, after, this,
got with his army between China and SutA, who knew nothing
of the prince's retreat, although but fifteen or twenty, leagues
diftant : but he opened a paflage through his enemies, in which
aftion a great many men were flain on both fides, and, among
the reft, S6tu himfelf, who fell valiantly fighting. He and ZjV
heng were two of the beft generals in the empire ; and Hti-pi*
. t lay was greatly concerned for their death.
(Y) This is the river Ha-ti- river Mo-Jbah. P. Martini is
h, which is a branch/ of the miftaken about the fourc* of
Kin-Jbd. ■ The Chinefe geogra- fhis river. Gaulii
phv, intitled Ltu-cbi, c2h this
P p 4 Tun
Jcnghlz Khan'j Sutceprs B. W.
This affliction was followed by one more fenfibk, which
was the lots of the prince his heir (Z), who died in December,
1 at the age of forty-three. As prince Ch*ng-kin9 from hsvtfy
Prfoc* infancy, difcovered an inclination for virtue and good beh*
Cheng- v;our> xhe great men admired at it. Hi9 father gave him the
illuftrous Taw'fbA for a preceptor ; who chofe young Ctuqfe
and Tatar lords, of parts and good education, to be aboot
him. The prince became very learned in military affiurs,
the fcience of government, hiftory, mathematics, and d*
. claifical books of China. He was perfcftly acquainted with
/• the nature of the countries both of China and Tartary \
number of their inhabitants, their rivers, and their c
merce (f). His whole ftudy was to make the people happy;
and was feared by thofe bad minifters,. who, to pleafe tber
matters, made ufe of the molt unjuft methods. He was get
nerally efteemfd and beloved ; nor was accufed of any fault,
-v He married the princefs Koko-chin, of the Hongkila (or Km*
gorat) family; who was of the fame character with the
- prince her lpoufe ; by whom (he had three fons, and torn
daughters. The eldeft of his fons was Kanmala. The fc
cond, Talaptapald ; who died in the. reign of Ifu-fi+lay, and
left fome children ; the eldeft of whom was Hay-Jban. The
third fon of Cheng-kin was Timbr, who fucceeded his grand*
father in the empire e.
Tartary In 1286, the grandees, being under great apprehenfiom,
in motion, from the' refolution in which the emperor (till continued, of
attacking Japan, they reprefented to him the danger and is*
utility of that enterprife. They likewife laid before him the
lamentable condition to which the armament fet on foot bf
Atahay had reduced the fouthern provinces. Hu-pi-lay in*
deed dropped his defign ; and caufed it to be published, dot
he ought in that, as well as every thing elfe, to follow the
Counfel of thofe he employed in affairs : but the true rafofl
for that change was, the advice he received that all Tartary
was on the point of revolting. After the defeat and death
of Siliki, and lofTes which the other princes in alliance with
Hay-tu had received, there feemed nothing farther to be appre-
hended ; and the complete viftory which general T&tuha had
obtained, in 1283, over the confederate princes to the north
of the river Tula, had confirmed Hu-pi4ay in that opinion.
But, this year, Pe-yen9 T&tuha9 Li-ting, and other generals,
e Gaubil, p. 201, & feqq.
(Z) Marco Polo /peaks of this (t) Hence other nations oaf
prince, whom he calls Cbincbis; learn, what is the proper tda*
Gaubil. ' cation for a prince, governors,
and legiilators,
in
C. 5* AMoguleftin. 585
in Tartary, fent advice to the emperor, that the party of c. Kb£*
Hay-tu was grown flronger than ever : that this prince fent Kublay.
out fpies on 'all fides ; and that it was to be feared, he would V" *%^"^
gain over to his intereft the Mungl princes who dwelt to the
north-eaft of Shatt-tong, bordering on Lynu-tong.
HU-PI-LAT, profiting by this intelligence, made new Affairs of f
regulations to draw over to him the Chinefes, efpecially thofe China.
of Kyang-nan, Fa-kyen, Cke-kyang, and feme other provinces.
In March, he fent deputies into all parts of the empire, to
look out for men (killed in the Cbinefe fciences and arts ; to
whom employment was given, and fome were brought to
court. H -pi-lay took great pleafure to talk to them him-
felf ; and it was ftill more pleafing to them to fee a Mungl
emperor well verfed in the Chinefe fciences In September,
-advice came from the Mandarins of Fo-kyen, that ftiips from
more than ninety foreign kingdoms (A) were arrived at Tfuen-
cheyj-f&y in that province. Thefe kingdoihs are all treated
as tributary ; but only eight of them are mentioned in the
hiftory, and thofe by names unknown to Europeans (B).
This news gave a fenfible joy to HA-pi-lay, both as they
"brought much wealth into his dominions, and made the
Chinefes honour him. All the empire of China being now, '
under one fovercrgn, the Bonxas of the feft of Fo aflembled
this year, to the number of 40,000, and agreed upon a form
of church-government. They likewife made feveral ftatute*
- or decrees, and regulations, for their prayers, penances, and
other rites.
JENGHIZ Khdn had divided Tartary into eaftern and Nayen '
wefterri ; whofe limits were nearly in the meridian of Pe-king. joins Hay-
(A) The kingdoms of Korea, far as the Caff ion feaj partly
Tibet, Gannan, Lao, Siam, Be- of the Bonzas of Fo, who have
f¥* 7<*tan> an^ others, which vifited the countries near the
nave been, at one time or other, Ganges and Indus ; partly of the
tributary to China, have maps Arabs, Perfians, and other fo-
of their countries, and a pre- reigners, who have fettled in
fent date "of their dominions : China. GaubiL
wherein an account is given of (B) Viz. Ma~pa-eul (or Ma-
their revenues, number of inha- par), Sumun-tu-la (or ^ha-
bitants, and other particulars; tra),$u~tnen-na,$eng-ki4i,Ma-
whence it is that the Chinefe lan-tan, Lay-lay, Na-<vang> and
historians give a very good ac- Ting-hoeul ^or Tinghor). The
count of thofe countries. The countries fpoken of here are
Chinefes likewife have come to thofe of Malakka, Sumatra, the
the knowlcge of foreign parts, gulf of Pen-ko-la (or Bengal),
by means partly, of the officers and from cape Komori to the
of their armies, which have of- Perfian gulf.
ten been in all the countries as
The
586 Jcnghfe Kh&ivV SMcceprs B.IV,
5. &&«*, The exaft extent of the weftern part was nee known, to our
Kublay. author ; but the eaftern was divided into twenty department,
' That conqueror's yojingeft brother, Pye-Ii Ku-tay, had tk
country between the rivers Lyau, Toro, and SgueyJey, widi
part of the country between the Lyau-tong and die Lyau
Nayen, the great grandfon and heir of Pye-li Ku-tay, who
had enlarged the polFeffions of his anceftor, and became terj
* potent (C), was gained over to his party by Hay-tu, who
perfuaded him to take arms. General Pe-yen, who had beta
one of the firft to. give notice of the league between thofe
two princes, was fent towarHs Lyau-tong, to fee how marten
flood ; and, having narrowly efcaped bong taken by Nayen*
fpies, informed Hu-^i-lay of the great preparations winch
were making by that prince. The emperor hereupon or*
dered Pe-yen* to encamp between Kardkorom and Sbang-tu^
in order to hinder the troops of Hay-td, and other princes
his allies, from joining Nayen (D)., Li-ting was' commanded
* to aflemble a great body of Cbimfe troops ; and the Tatars
were, conducted by Tufi Temur (E), grandfon of the famous
Porchd, the principal of Jenghiz Kh&iCs four intrepids.
General Tdtiha was likewife called with his forces fro*
Kin*chaK
4ef$at$&\ ' HU-PI-LAT, having, in May 9 taken the field in periba,
sndjdin. with defign to attack Nayen, was advanced with a few troops,
when the general of that prince's army came to obferve the
emperor's camp. H&-$i-lay, though in danger of being car-
- ried away, {hewed no figns of fear ; and, as it was night,
his forces, on notice given, haftened to his reKef", thehorfc
taking the foot behind them, Mean time Nayen lay quiet in
his camp, his general not daring to attack the emperor, far
fear of an ambufcade. Hereupon Li-ting, with ten re&fate
men, approaching the enemy's camp, fhot a cannon (F) into
it. The noife fo frightened the troops of Nayen, which
f Gavbil, p. 204, &.feqq. .
(C) He pofleJTed nine of thofe Jews or Mohammedans, benf
twenty departments: the eleven in the armies. ' GaubiL
others belonged to the lords of (£) Polo~<wbem, famous k
five tribes, viz. thofe of Cbalar* the war againft the Sng, was
(or, Jafayr); Hongkila (Kongo- one of his principal gencrah.
rat), Mangu, Gu-lu, and /-ii- GaubiL
Jje-tfe. GaubiL .(F) The Cbinefi fays Hop**;
(D) Af. AVflfpeaks largely of that is, Jire-pau. Thiscircom-
Nayen s revolt. The king whom fiance of fire, joined to the peat
he. calls Laidu is Haytu. But noife it made, makes me call
the Cbinefe hiftory foys nothing k a fire-cannon. Poffibly it was
either of crofles t>r Cb'rijliaqs, % petard, GaubiL
wet
G. 5- A Mogulcftin. 587
were befides undifciplined, that the general, thinking the $. Kha*t
whode imperial army was at his heels, took to flight. The' Kubla^.
Chinefe and Tatar troops being now all arrived, Nay en was *-^y**J
attacked by the before-mentioned commanders, at the head of
their refpe&ive bodies, and by Hi-fi-lay at the head of his
guards. The emperor's prefence rendered Jris troops invin-
cible, arid the army of Nayen was intirely defeated. That
prince bimfelf was taken, and afterwards put to death. The
battle was fought near the river Lyau ; after which, Hu-pi-lay
returned triumpMknt to Shang-tti.
The fame year, in, the firft month, prince To-whan, the Lqfa in
emperor's fon, entered Ganman ; and was vi&orious in feven- Gaa-nam
teen engagements. He plundered the city of Chemchen, and
returned to Tun-nan with a rich booty. He had fcarce >
reached the borders, when he received advice, that king Chin~
ye-fuen appeared again with mighty forces. This obliged *
him to make a new expedition to Gan-nan\ which he entered .
in March 1 $8$, with a confiderable army. The king let 'A, IX.
him advance, and amufed-him with deceitful negotiations; 1288.
till, finding the. peitilence began to rage in his army, he
came with 306,000 men to attack him. The Mungls, on his
his appproach, retired towards Tun-nan\ in good order; nor
could the enemy ever make any impreffion on .the van-guard,
although general Situr (G), who commanded it, was both
fick and wounded. But the other troops did not efcape fo
Well ; fo that the prince loft a great number before he reached
tjbe borders. The emperor on this news reproached him for
his imprudence, and took from him the government of Tun*
nan ; giving him a fmaller one inftead of it, and forbidding:
him to come to court. The king of Gan-nan however fent
Hu-pi-lay a ftatue of gold, by way of tribute; and even
wrote a very modeft letter, in which he owned he had con**
mitted a fault in oppofing the imperial armies.
TIMUR (H), grandfon of H&-pi-lay> was more fuccefi- &w#5 «•
„ ful in the war on the river Lyau, Prince Hatan (I), fupported Tartarjr.
by the princes Tye-ko, Arlu, and Tulukban^ having entered
into league with Hayti and Nayen, came with, a great army
to that river ; and threatened Lyau-tongy with the countries
' (G) He was a native of Kin- title, had all the privileges and *
cha [or Kipjak"]; and was in honour of the imperial heir,
great reputation. Gaubil. This is the fame Tem&r, whom
(H) Or femur y third fon of M. Polo fpeaks of. Gaubil. %
the late prince Cbeng~lin, and the (I) He was grandfon of tia-
princefs Koko-chen. Hu>pi-laj ' eke-when, third fon of Tejukay>
lpved this young prince much; and brother to Jengbiz, Khan.'
who, excepting the name and 'Gaubil.
bordering
Jenghiz KhanV Succejfors B. IV,
bordering on the great wall of China. Pe-yen had alwayi
ma4e head againft Hayti, and hindered his junction with
Hatan. Hu-pi-lay fent his grandfon Timirr a young prince
of great hopes, with orders to follow the advice of Jufi*
tetn&r, Tutuha, Li-ting, and Pok-whant They engaged Am-
kya-nu, one of the late prince Nayen's generals : and, after
fighting a whole day, with great (laughter on both tides, the
two armies feparated. Tim&r being informed, that Hatan.
and his allies were encamped near the river §>uey-ley9 marched
againft them with his fire-cannon, which Li-ting had taken
great care to get ready. The battle lafted two days, and
was exceeding bloody ; in which perifhed feveral princes,'
who were Hatan's allies, the generals of Nayen, and their
beft troops. This viftdry gave great reputation to prince
Timur, and filled with joy the emperor ; who designed him
for his fucceflbf : great elogies were likewife beftowed on
the generals who ferved under him. The prince after this
vifited all the* tribes, which had before been fubjeft to N*>
yen, Hatan, and others : and had the'pleafure to fee their
lords fubmit to him. His affability and clemency gained him
the love of the Tatars, who in great numbers encamped near
the river Lyau, Tiro, Quey-ley, and in other places.
tmperor In Oftober, Kong-tfong, the late emperor of the Song, was
turns fent to Putala, the refidence of the Grand Lama, in Tibet,
Bmku. to learn the doftrine of Fq. The Chinefe hiftorians blame
Hu-pi-lay for fending one of their emperors to live among
Bonzas ; and paint Kong-tfong as a poor-fpirited prince, who
ought rather to have died than difhonoured his name by going
to be educated in the dottrines and cuftoms of barbarians.
In Janhary 1289, it was refolved to make the canal, called
Royal Wbey-tong-ho ; «which was to go fvomTfi-ning-chew, in Shan-
canal. long, to Ldn-tjing-chew, in the fame province : likewife to make
A.# D. a communication between the rivers Ven and JVey, in the fame
l*&9* province. This canal was undertaken to convey proviiions to
, the court (K). In 1287, Htt-pilay had built a magnificent
college (L) at Ta-tu, for teaching the Chinefe fciences, and fiir-
, ni/hed it with the moft able doctors in the empire. There he
eaufed many fons of princes, Jords, and great Mandarins, to
be brought up. This year, 1289, a fecond imperial college,
of the fame kind, was built at Ta*tu, Hfi-pi-lay, who give
(K) But it was not finifhed " (L) At prcfent called J^«-
by the Tkven, nor till the reign tfe-kyen. A <$ue~tfe~¥ was
QfYong-h, ( third) emperor of the built at Ttn king, in the time of
fucceeding dynafty of the Ming, Ogotay (or Oktay) ; but it made
who joined it to the If bang-bo. but a poor figure, and was not
Gaubil. much reforted to. Ganhil.
tht
C« 5. \ 7« Moguleftan. 589
the direction of it to the Whey-hu\M), was eameft to pro- 5. Kbdn
mote this college; and, in perfon, exhorted the Tatar and Kub ay.
Chinefe grandees, as well as the princes of his own family,* C"-"VT'
.to fend their fons thither g.
Prince Hay-tu, this year, prevailed on feveral Tatar tribes /I fairs of.
to the nprth and north-weft of Karakorom to revolt agamft Tartary.
IHl-pi'I&y. Prince Hatan took the field again, and made in-
curfions into Lyau-tong, and other provinces. Kin~kya-nu,
before-mentioned, a great friend and confident of prince Na-
Jen, at length, joined Hay-tA, with his troops. Pc-ytn,
who commanded the imperial camp formed at Karakorom,
detached a great body of Kirghis {N), to join the army com-
manded by Kanmala, eldeft fon of the late prince Cheng-kin :
for all which Hay-t£ furprifed and furrounded him, near the ,
river Seltnga. But TAtiha, being informed of this, imme-
diately fet forward^ with his troops of KinTcha (Or Kipjak) ;
and, falling on Hay-tu, refcued Kanmala, who was on the
point of being made prifoner. TdHha received orders after
this to join HA-pi-lay ; who, notwithftanding his great age,
in June, marched from Shang-ttt againft Hay-td : But this
prince retired, without venturing a battle. However, about
the fame time, prince Naym&n-tay attacked, and defeated,
Hatan, who was encamped near the river Toro, which falls
itato the Non.
In January 1290, Hu-pi-lay published feveral fige regu- &£*&**
lations, to advance arts and fciences in the imperial colleges tionsmade-
built at Ta-t 4 : he likewife examined into the ftate of print-
ing and books. In March, he enquired how the orders which '
■ he had given for the cultivation of lands, filJt -worms, and
other points relating to commerce, had been executed. la
April, he fent experienced perfons to the kingdom of Map&r,
in the Indies ; with orders to fpare no expence to engage men
Grilled in the fciences, mechanics, officers both for land and
fea, and interpreters for divers languages. It cannot be de-
nied, (ays Gaubil, that Hu-pi-lay has rendered his name im-
mortal, by what he had done for the advantage of his em-
t Gaubil, p. 207, & feqq.
{M) By Wbey-hu the Chinefes flan fea, and it may be even
underftand a Mohammedan. But, the Europeans* It is not men-
under the reign of the Y<wen, by tfoned what arts and fciences
that term mail be underitood were taught in their colleges,
the people of the weft ,- that is, Gaubil
, Great Bukhdria and Karazm, (N) In Chinefe, Kieul-ki fe*
Per pa, Syria, Arabia, and the Gaubil*
countries to the weft of the Caf
pfre*
Jenghiz Kh&n's Succejfers ' B.IV.
pire. He caufed canals to be dug in. feveral parts of China,
for the communication of rivers : he fent mathematicians as
1 far as fifty-five degrees north, and fifteen or fixteen fouth,
regarding towards Kochin China, to obferve the latitude of the principal
Bttraturt. q^^ -m china, the capitals of 'Gan-nan, and Korea* and of
many places in Tartary. He was at immenfe expences to
9 make mathematical instruments, fearch for old books, fend
able men into foreign countries, draw others from all parts of
the world, get good books tranflated into the Mungl lan-
guage, form libraries, build public ftru&ures, procure rari-
ties from diftant regions, draw commerce from abroad, build
(hips, and do infinite other beneficial works. Thefe a&kns
are N the more commendable, as during his whole reign he
had great wars on .foot againft potent princes of his family,
who \rere jealous of his power and glory.
: In June were finiflied the books, containing the dodrines of
the Lamas of Tibet 9 written in great letters of gold ; and the
hiftorians, who had orders to colle& the memoirs for the
reign of ^uey-yew (or Kayuk)9 put the finishing hand to
their work : foon after which, the hiftory of the reign cf
C got ay was alfo completed.
\4rafa- SANG-KO, who was no lefs covetous and evil-minded
tious mi- than Ahdmay had care of the finances ; and his brother, who,
•iften had fucceeded to the titles and dignity of Pi-fcpcL, difpofcd
H&-}i~lay fo much in his favour, that none dared fpeak of •
his malterfations : however, a lord of the imperial family of
the Song, named Chau-meng~fji, refolved, at all rules, to ac-
cufe Sang-h. He began by founding Che-lif a lord full of
probity, and acceptable to Hu~pi-lay ; telling him, that it
was time to difepver to the emperor the crimes of Sang-ko s
" if we do not," fays he, " pofterity will accufe us, and we
" (hall pafs for men without honour : the good of the en*
" pire requires that we fhould make known the perfon who
" ruins it." Hereupon 67;*-//, one day when Hu«fri-lay was
hunting, fpoke freely againfk Sang :ko. The emperor, in*
cenfed hereat; ordered him to be baftonado'd, for having
fpoken very ill of a great man of the court. This lord was
fo beaten, that the blood came out both of his nofe and
mouth : he Jikewife, with faintnefs, fell to the ground.
However, being queftioned about the matter, by H&-f*-Uy*%
order, he had the courage and fidelity to repeat all which he
had declared ; adding, " that the good of the ftate and ho-
> «* nour of the prince alone had moved him to make the ac-
" cufation ; which he; was ready to maintain, at the expence
" of his life." The emperor now repented his having caufed
C. 5; AiMogulcftln. 591
Cbe-U to be to ill treated; and knew that other great men 5. Khan*
propofed to imitate that great lord's zeal, Kublay.
PU-MU-CHU, lord of the country of Kang-li, before- Smi'~rTJ
mentioned, who was one of the moft fteady and fincere men ****** x*
of his time, had orders to examine into the affair. This *T r***-
minifter was already acquainted with the rogueries 'and bad
actions of Sang-ko .- and, as he was a mortal enemy to thofc
whd did injuftice, fpoke of him as a wicked minifter, who
had deceived his prince, brought trouble and diforder every-
where; procured many perfons to be unjuftly accufed, and'
pit to death ; and was the true caufe that robbers werje fo
numerous. Pu-hu-cM intreated the emperor to get rid, as
foon as poffible, of fo great an offender ; and did not fcruple
to affirm, that, if it was delayed, a confiderable change was
to be feared. What this lord faid was confirmed by many
other grandees. Hereupon HA-pi-lay complained, that h©
had not been inforfned thereof fooner ": but thefe imprudent
complaints only drew on. him a flur from the cenfors of the
empire ; who declared, " that till then it had been danger-
y ous for any one to acquaint him with the intrigues of bad
" minifters." Che-li, now become more in favour than ever,
was appointed to take an inventory of Sang-ko's effecls, got-
ten by unjuft means ; which were immenfe. They found an
idfinite number of jewels and precious ftones in his palace*
They fearched likewife that of Orgun Salt, an Ig&r, who
Was an old pupil of Pa-fe-f>a ; and, being in the miniftry,
was linked with Sang-*o» This laft was turned out of all
his places ; and the marble monument demolifhed, which his
pride had prompted him to raife to his memory, with his
etogy cut upon it K
In June, H4-pi-lay forbad the Mungls to go trade in the
countries of the weft : and, in Auguft, foxne foreigners pre- *
fented him with books written in gold characters, and feveral
lions.
At this tima there was a Lama of Tibet, in the fouthem A villain-
provinces, in great reputation among the Mungls. For 2&\ousLama>
this, %he was a mere hypocrite, and corrupt mortal, who
loved money to excefs. He counterfeited the emperor's man-
dates, and gave falfe licences; intimidated ' feveral wealthy
families, promifed and procured places: in (hort, .he made
ufe of all forts of unlawful means to become rich. His paf-
fion for money carried him fo far as even to take up the
bodies of the Sang emperors, princes, and great men, whofe
tombs were near Shau-hing-fu, in Ghe-kyang ; where, it is
* Gavbil, p. 211, & feqq, #
faid,
Jenghiz KhanV Succeffors R1Y.
laid, he found abundance of gold, filver, and jewels. Of
their bones, mixed with thofe of oxen and horfes, he railed
1 a pyramid : which fight filled the Chenefes with indignation;
cendtmaed, nor needed there more to excite a general revolt. Hereupon
jet far- the Mandarins of thofe places imprifoned the Lama, confifcated
dontd. his goods, and condemned him to death : but, being fupport-
ed at the court by feveral Mungl lords, and the ladies, at the
\ mitigation of the Lamas,, who had great influence over them,
fo wrought' on Hu-j>i-lay, that the Lama was difcharged, and
great part of his treafures reftored to him.k This onjuft
change of the fentence did the emperor's character much pre.
judice. The Chincfes cannot forgive him this weaknefs : and
their hiftory, on this occaiion, renews its complaints againft
him, for having had fo great an affection for the Lamas:
Men, fays it, at leqft very ufelefs to the empire.
Exptdi- HU-PI-LJT, being told of feveral ifles, named Lyevy*
tions laid kyew (0), to the eaft of Fo-kyeh, was immediately for fend*
«/££• ing an army to fubdue them ; but was diverted from that
enterprife : however, he was at great expences to fit oat
{hips to difcover thofe ifles. He would likewife have feet
armies into the kingdom of Can-nan : but the generals aid
minifters prefented him a petition, exhorting him not to re-
new a war, which experience had fhewn to be fo hurtful to
the ftate ; and pointed out other ways of inducing the king
of that country to become tributary to the empire. H%-j*>
lay followed their advice ; and turned his thoughts wholly
to fecure Tartary againft the defigns of Hay-ti, and die
other rebel princes.
Chinefe The firft day of the Chinefe year (P) is a day of puhfic
fuftrfii- rejoicing at the court, and through the provinces. The light
tion. of
(O) It is doubtful, whether Formofa- and Japan. One rf
the ifles of Lyew-iyew, which them is near So/bum** which
Hu-fi-lay would have conquer- the Fortugueft^ and, after them,
ed, were the fame with thofe at fome French > write Saxuma: but
..v, prefent called Lyew-kyenv. The I do not know any thing exaA-
geography / tong-cbi gives that ly about the number or largt-
name to the ifles of Pong-huzrifi nefs of thofe iflands. Gambil.
Formofa: affirming, that For- (P) The firft day of the year
mo/a is the Lyewkyew which is the firft of the firft moon, and
Hu-fi-lay wanted to fubdue. the firft moon is that in the
Lye<w-ky*w is the name of fe- courfe of which die fun <
veral iflands, whofe prince of- the fign of Pifces* Marc* P§k
ten fent deputies to the emperor fays, the firft day of the year
of China, to pay him homage at the court of Kublay anfwered
and tribute. They lie between to the firft of February : but it
appears
C-5* & Mdgulcftiih * 593
«f the {trinats* great men, and Mandarins, who, on this e. Kbdn%
oceafion, appear at the jttJacfc* in their habhs of ceremony* fcublay.
to ftrike their heads nine times before the emperor, gives a ^-v^rf
grand ide? of the tti^jefty of the empire. But if an eclipfe about
of the fan, which was always a bad omen with the Ctiine/e, natural
Jiappetastathatdayj it is, ftecordkgto *e£Ai»$£aftrology, a *»«***•
certain token that heaven threatens an approaching daqgen
'Towards the end of the year }2oi , the tribunal of mathe- A. ©.
masks presented a petition to the femp^ror, to acquaint himj 129**
that, by the calctdoe, a fohr edipfe would happen on the firft
^ay of die oe&t year. After the examination ufual on fuch
occafiona, the court thought proper to ord*r, that on new-
year's day there ftiould be no compliments of felicitation,
nor ptiblic rejoicing ( QJ. The CMne/e likewife, who piqued
themfelvds en their wifdoifi, did not fail to lay hold of this
opportunity to exhort Hu-fi-Uy to cerreft any ctefe&s which
he niight, 06 examination, find m his condujft or govern-4
mem ; and by that meats render heaved propitious. The
fedipfe was obferred With the ufutfl ceremonies ; and the day
which ftottld have been a day of public joy, was a day of
-fitdneik
This year, 1192, Wa* made the eanal, called Ton*- flawy In
-whey (R), wfcidi runs from Peking to Tbng-thrtv : and i§- Tartary.
▼eril Mandarins belonging to the finances, who were friends
<S Seng-Ao, were f>Ut to death, Prinze Mengli Tipi&r, leagued
with Jfojr-fd, appeared alio to the north of the great Kobi, or
defert. Peyen retired towards Kar&korm, as if to defend that
.city ; bint it was only to watch an opportunity for attacking
that prince with advantage* At length, one day in Oftober,
.he drew out his army ; and, without giving any orders or di*
Appears from the annals of that intercalated . a month. They
emperor, both in the Cbimf* have made the eclinfe fall on
and Tatar language, that the the laft day of the twelfth
civil year was then the lame month, of the former year, on
that it is at prefent* GauliL the fifft of the twelfth interca-
(Qw) Thcfe fuperftiriou* no- lated month, or on the firft of
tkms aboilt the ill p'refage of an the fecond month of the fame
edipfe of the fan, have fbme- year. Gakbil.
"time* thrown the Chineft Ka- {R) It is named at preftnt
leadar into confufion. It has Ta-tong-fo, the rivtr 9r canal ff
been often dangerous to declare Ta tong. In digging the earth,
that an eclipfe would happen th*y foqnd remains of an an*
on the firft day of the year: fo tient canal, which joined the
that more than once, to avoid rivers When and jrV together,
diftarbing the emperor, and to GaubiL •*- P. 58* called Wbq*
deceive die people, they have tong-bo*
. Mod. Hist. Vol. IV. Qjl reffiona
594 Jengh!zKh&n,J SuHeJfors B.IV.
5. Khan, rcttioris But to follow him, with his fword drawn, gaUopped
Kublay. full-fpeed towards the camp of Mengli Tvmut: whof not able
H-—V-W to j-gf^ the attacks of Pe-yen's troops, fled with a few horfc-
• men, and left his army to the mercy of the enemy, by whoa
the greater part of them were flain.
Expedition HU-P I-L AT had an extraordinary fondnefs to be knows
".Qua- and efteemed in foreign countries. The great numb* *
wa, Indian fliips which arrived id F$-kyen, gave him frequoft
opportunities to fend Mandarin* to treat with die princes of
India; and induce them to communicate to him the coriofi-
ties of their refpettive dominions. The Indians were great
gainers by their commerce with China; from whence they
brought vaft (urns of money : and HH-pi-lay** deputies had
been often well received by the king of MapAr. But oat
long before, having fent a Chinefe grandee, named Meng-k,
to %iui-wa \ the king, for what reafon does not appear, caofcd
him to be branded in the face with the marks which are
often put on highwaymen, and then difmifled him. Ttr
Chinefe lords, enraged to fee a great Mandarin of their nana
difhonoured by a princ^ whom they confideted as a bar-
barian, petitioned the emperor to revenge the affront. JW-
f>i-lay made a great ftir about this infult upon one of his en-
voys ; arid ofdered a confiderable number of fhips of war, and
other veflels, 'to be gotten ready, at Tfven-chew-fA, in Fo-tyi*.
Thia province, with thofe of Kyang-Ji and Hit-quango furniA-
m fart of ec* 30,000 refolute foldiers, and the Chinefe grandees were
India'. very earnefl to have the fleet well provided. It conCftcd cf
one thoufand fhips, including veflels of burden and others.
with provifions for a year. Sbe-pe, a native of Pau-tingFu, in
Pe-che-li, had the chief command. Kau-bing, of Ju-niagfi,
in H6-nan, was general of the 30,000 troops ; and liafe-
mi/be, an Ig&r, commanded the faiforsi Tehemifbe and She-
pe had been in the Indies before, and undejrftood the lan-
guage of Stua-'wa.
The fleet fet fail m'Decemfor, and fleered direftly for the
fouth part of Tong-king, bordering on Kochin China ; theo,
failing along a mountainous coaft, they entered the fea of
When-tun (S). At length, they came in fight of certain
'mountains (T) ; where they cut wood to build little barks;
and, in September 1293, by help of thofe barks, landed their
troops *.
1 Gaubil, p. 214, k feqq.
(S) That is, the immenfe tat and fuiv-fang. GauhiL — It
chaos, which^ feems to be the is not faid in what country i bet
ocean. Gaubil,' we prefuipe thev belong to
(T) Kan 4 an y Yu-k}at LUma- .S^F-im.
r .... ^ The
C 5. JfcMogukft&n. 595
The kingdom of $>ua-wa is near that of Ko-lang. The 5. Khdnw
Chinefe book9 of geography fay, Qua-wa is the name given in Kublay.
tile time of the Twen to the country aatiently called Tu-po ; V- v~^*J
*which is reprefented as a great ifland in the fea, lying to the ™* ™**-
ibuth of China 5 and that the Bonzas of Fo call it the king- *% >yd
4dom of the Quey, or fpirits : but nothing is fpoken of the e *
Situation of Quey ; ;and others fey, that |/w-w is not far
from the kingdom ofKamboja, in the farther peninfula of the'
JTndies, In a very large general chart or map, made by order
of the late emperor Kang-bi> and kept with great care in the
palace, whereon that monarch ordered to be written the ,
names which, the Chinefe give to foreign countries known to
them, the characters of £>ua-wa take up good part' of the
faither peninfula where Kochin ftands. But our author thinks
this cannot be the <$ua-wa in queftion. He rather judges it
to be the ifland of Borneo ; efp^cially, as a Chinefe fleet, with
30,000 troops on board, could not, in his opinion, fail in
fixty-eight days from Kochin to Tfven-chew-f&, in Fo-kyen :
although he confefles molt of the Chinefe geographers have
committed great errors, both in the diftances and bearings of
the iflands (U) off the coafts of India, Perfia9 and Arabia.
- But to return to the hiftory. Ta-nay-kya-layf king of The
Sgua-iva, going to war with Ha-chi-ka-fu, king of Kb-lang, Mungl
•was killed in battle. Hereupon T£-han-pi-tu-ye, his fon-in- general
law, undertook to continue the war : but, being baffled in all
his attempts, as foon as he heard of Shepe'% arrival, and the
occaflon of his coming, he fubmitted to him ; and offered to .
give up all he was poflefled of. This he did the better to .<
^ deceive the Chinefes, while he took meafures underhand to
deftroy their army. He gave the general a map of the coun*
, try of Ko-lang, and perfuaded him to conquer it ; promifing
•to join him with his troops. She-pe, who believed all which
Tu-han-pi-t4-ye told him, left officers to guard the fleet, and
divided his forces into three bodies, in order to attack Ta-
Jbet the capital of Ko-lang. The Chinefes found an army of
100,000 men ready to oppofe them: but, after a battle,
which continued from fun-rife till noon, the Ko-lang troops
were defeated, and retired into the city. However, the king,
unwilling to undergo a fiege, came out and furrenderedj
with his wife and children ; who were all killed,
7U*H A N-P I-TU-r E after this afked leave to return to duped hy !'
his dominions ; which motion was. oppofed by Qua-heng ; the king*
but $he-pe and Te-.bc~mi-fhe gave their confeht ; which they
(U) Yet, by attending to the different parts, it is eafy to
account which is given of thofe know many of them* Gaubil.
Q q z ia
59$ JengkfcKhaift Smceffors H.HF.
t* Khan, fa a littk time repented : for, next year (X), that king, re-
ublay. nouncing all which he had promiftd, inftead of obeying Si**
* fit's orders, came with a eonftderable force to cot off his s*»
treat towards, the fleet; which was thirty leagues diAaaf.
She-pi, whb too late faw he was betrayed, defended hinfidf
with much valour, and retired in good order to the fca-
coaft ; where, having embarked with his troops, he* in fixtj-
eight days, arrived at Tfven-chew~f4. In this Qxpcditlan he
loft 3000 men ; but brought off a great booty in gold and
precious, (tones. The emperor punUhed both him and I>J*
m-Jbe; ^nd confifcated t^o-thirds of their effe£ts9 for sat
obeying his commands, and for letting T4-&an-fi~S&-y* c&
Cape. However, being gob4 offieers, they were loon after
pardoned ; and the Chinefe grandees were fatisfied to let the
tying of gucL-vja, and others fee, that, notwithstanding their
great diftance, they would not fail to revenge the affiants
offered to thein.
f c-y^n General P^-yen had hitherto kept Tartar? in fobje&oo,
Tfcafied in {pit? of the power and efforts of Hay-tu, and other princes
of die imperial family : the emperor was fnUy convinced oS
, Jiis great forces, and refolved to reward them in a figaat
manner, However, feveral grandees, jealous of that gene-
ral's glory, told HA-fi-kiy, that it was daegerona to let him
continue fo long at the head of the troops of Tariary : aad
evenjnfinuated that he was dandefrinely ia league with Hsy*
tit. The emperor well knew that jealpufy was the ground
0f their informations, although he laid. ftoAing. la June he
talked 01 declaring Tim&r hereditary prince; and ordered
him to prepare forthwith for going to command the army
againft Hay-ttt. General Yufirtcm&r was named- to faceted
Pe-yen ; wjio received an or<Jfer to repair to Tjy-tcngyfa as
fbon as Tim&r arrived at Karakorom. This prince made nt»
great hafte to get. to the imperial camp, as he loved Pe-yem*
ajid was fenftble he kjiew better than hknfelf how to deal with,
kay-tti : Tuji-tem&r Was in the. fame fenmnents with Timjr.
Mean time \e-yen, though informed of all> behaved as if he
knew nothing of what paffed : he decamped from Karakonm,
atjd marched northward to meet the army of Uay-t6, who*
was again defeated, and obliged to retire.
tuttf. A few days after the battle, fhnur and the new general
Tafcary: arrived at the carpp : where, in prefence of the officers, the
prince notified to. P»-yen iHe emperor's orders; and com-
manded him to repair to Taytong-fvLiVL Shait^, thereto wait
(X) In January this year, the buildings of Sbe-tfi were
finiflied. GaubiL ' .-*■"•
his
C.5* AMogukffiiL 597
lus imperial mapftjft farther pleafure. The general* wbo 5, £££■»
ferved under Pe-yen, and were ftn>nj£y attached 10 him* conU Kuttay.
not forbear exprefeng their furprife : but grew cafy againv>'lwV"^
when they (aw that the prince made him est at his own table, ft grtatfy
and beftowed confiderabk prefents on him. Before P+yem hem^rei.
fet out, 7rmdr fent for him, and with tears embraced him, v^
treating him to give him fame inftrn&ians. Prince, (aid the
genera], love neither women nor wine, and every thing vafT
fUccetd -with you. Pe-yen went to Tay-tang-fA, and tfcern re-
ceived an orto to repair to court. Where bang acsmd, die
emperor, to the confufion of the jealous grandees, received
him with much honour; publicly extolled his fidelity, and
fcrvkes ; declared him his prime mioifter, and gave him in
particular the general command, as well of the traopa which
eompofed his own guard, as thofe which encamped in great
numbers about Ta-tA and Shang-tA K -
In September, HA-pi-ky returned from Skang*tA to TartA j j cmet
and next month was. frighted at the light of a comet. The appear*.
Chmefe hiftory carefully takes notice of thde phenomena
which have happened, as well as the panics which have feked
Ae emperors on fuch occasions. The afteobgers have tikewtff
been afliduous to colleft the events whkh came to pa& after I
comet had appeared ; and pretend that it is defigned ** a fa-
vour from heaven to warn crowned heads ta take cane of thoov
felvcs. HA*pt-lay had given into thefefelfe ideas t the firft
day of the comet he fent for PA-hA-cbA, one of his> mioifters,
to know what he had heft to do to appeafe the anger of the
cfeky. P&-hA-chA parted the whole night m the amp*
ror's chamber, and recited fevecai paflage? oi the I+king and
Shi-king (Y) ; to ftew with what relpccb be ougfa taseceive.
die advice whkh heaven gives* and how muck its anger ought
to be dVeaded. Hte produced inftances. from the ancient hi&
lory, to (hew that the principal bufine& of a prince flxmki
he the pra&ice of virtue; and that, on the appearance 06
ecfipfes, comets, and earthquakes, he ought ferionfly to ex-
amine his own heart, and, above aft, in what mafcaes he go*
*erns his people.
- The minifter dwek particularly on the hiftory o£ ftjrtfcKublay'/
emperpr of the weftern Han ; and fet forth, the ufe which death t
k Gavbil, p. 218, &feqq.
(Y) Two of the dafficat or mented on. Thefe falfe nov
Canonical btoks of the Gtaujfrt tiona are inculcated as fop-
which Kanfyfius, and his fuc- pofed to be the only check oa
ceuor» in do&rioe, ham com- princes,.
l that
Sgi Jcnghiz'Khm's&icitfors B.IV
c. Kban, that prince had made of the appearance of federal phsno-
Kublay. mena^ HA-pi-Iay was fo well pleafed with the inftance of
* Ven-ti, that he thought he could never talk himfelf, or hear
Pjl-tfacM talk, enough about it. Mean time he fell fick, and,
in January 1 294, died in his palace at Ta-tu\,. in the eightieth
^yearfZ) of his age.
The Ckinefe hiftorians charge HA-pi-lay with being fu-
perftitious to excefs, and ridiculoufly attached to the Lamas.
They likcwife accufe him with loving women and money;
with having facrificed too many men in the wars of Japan
and Gan-nan ; and too much promoted foreigners of the
weft. On the other hand, the Tatars and foreigners hare
always considered the reigfl of JM-pi-lay as one of the moft
glorious that ever was ; and it is certain this prince had great
qualities. He was learned, courageous, and magnificent, a
friend to men of letters ; and if he loved money, it was with
a view to execute the great defigns which he conceived in his
mind;.whofe objett was generally the glory of the empire,
and the public good.
Wl'otsand HU-PI-LAT was the fourth fon of prince Toley and the
fms : princefs Sarktttna ; brother to the emperor Mcng-ko and the
king Hyu-la-g6; and grandfon of Jengbtz Kh&n. He mar-
ried a great many wives, five of whom bore the title of em-
prefles. By thefe he had ten fons: 1. Turchi, who died
without iffue. 2. Cheng-kin, who had been declared heir, but
died in 1285. 3. AJang-koIa, governor general of Sben-ji,
Se-chwen, and Tibet. 4. Gantan-ptrwha. 5. Nan-mu-ban.
6. Ukocbe. 7* Gayyache. 8. Gauluche. 9. Kokocbtt. 10.
Choaru Befides thefe princes, he, had feveral daughters '.
lis ex- ; ' The Perftan, and other weftern hiftorians of Ajia, have
tenfrve written entire books on the exploits of this famous Khan ;
fvwcr. but fcarce any thing of moment hath as yet been communi-
cated from them. Befides what has been already infertcd ia
our notes, relating to Artikbuga (or Alipuko) ; the fum of all
is as follows : that Hulaku, being wifer than his brother Ar-
tikbuga, fent to compliment Kublay, or Koplay Kbdn9 upon
his advancement to the empire ; and had all the countries
poflefled by the MurigU to the fouth of the Amu, granted to
1 Gaucil, p. 221, & feqq.
(Z) La Croix puts his death fays, he reigned thirty-five, and
in the fame year; and fays, he lived feventy- three )ears ; bat
reigned twenty-five (a raiftake, does not mention that of his
perhaps, of the prefa for thirty- death ; of thefe thirty- five yean
jive) years. Abulgbdzl Kbin he reigned fifteen ov«:r China.
him
C 5- iil Moguleftan. 599
him in return : that Kublay, hearing of Huldktfs death in c . Khe*f
1265, installed ytfWAtf- JE#<J» in his room: that Burgha (or Kublay.
Berck) Khin remained in pofleffionof Kipjdk : and y/^-iJ (A), { T*m*4
Jagatay's grandfon* had for his ihare all the countries lying
between the Amb and mount Allay : laftly, that Koplay ,
died full of glory, after, he had taken the town of ZinA, or
Jinu m ; a mi (fake, perhaps, for the country of Chin, or China.
Hu-pi?lay was the fixth Khan of Great Tartary, and the
firft Mungl emperor who reigned over that country and ill
China.
Before we proceed to the next Khan, it will be proper to Hawks
make a few remarks. Hu-pi-lay, that he might pleafe his 0* Am*
conquered fubje&s, and not difoblige his natural ones, divided
his reign between them,, refiding part of the year in one
. country, and part in the other. For which purpofe he fixed
the capital of each near the frontiers of both, as well as one
another ; and his fucceflbrs followed his example as long as
they remained in pofleilion of China, where he founded the
empire of the Mungls : for, although his anceftors were
pofleffed of the northern part of it, yet the Chinefes would
not ackilowlege them as their fovereigns, fo long as any of the
Song emperors, tl^eir natural lords, reigned in the fouthern
provinces. After the fubjugation of the whole Chinefe em-
pire, and extinction of the Song race, they were obliged to
acknowlege them for their mailers : but they, in effett, fub-
dued% the Mungls in their turn, by giving them their man*
ners, cuftoms, and even their forms of government and po-
licy. In confequence of this, their hiftorians have, in effeft,
turned the Mungl emperors, from Hti-pi-lay downwards, into
Chinefes : they have ieparated th£m from the line of Jenghtp
Khan, made a diftinft dynafty of them, and placed H&-pi-lay
as the head and founder of it; confidering all his predeceflbrs
as Khans of Tartary only. The more alfo to naturalize this and the
race, and make them their own, they have changed the title of Chinefe
the dynafty from Mungls, or Moguls, into that of Tiven ; as hijforians.
well as the.name of Hu-pi-lay (or Kublay), and his fccceflbrs,
who reigned in China.
* La Croix, ubi fupra, p. 400. Abulchazi, ubi fupra,
p. 16*.
(A) The fame, probably, the oriental hiftorians, made
called Hay-tu, in the Chinefe hif- war on Kublay, will fynchronize
tory> although the reign nei- with the time of this latter, or
therof Algis9 nor his fucceflbr of Haytu. See vol. v. p. 143.
Barak Khan, who, according to
The
€oq Jenghfz Kh&nV Succejfors R IV.
r. KMn\ t«i' Mwigl emperors, therefore, from HM*4ay> are to be
fcublay, confafcred ill ttvo different refpefts : t*z. either as they make
'V--vr"*J part of the Mungt Khans of the line of JenghH Khan, vi»
2^jf"? reigned over the Mmj/ empire in Tartary, Qua*, aad other
bisqnafly. foll|ltrjfg ; ^ oftty & a diftiii& race of emperors rdgdag ia
CW*4, to whkrh thofe other regions, and even TarUry k-
felf, i$ foppofed to be ("ubjea. It is in the firft of thefe lights
^that t*e J*A*« treated df them hfere (although, for -warn of
other fonrced, wfe are etdi^ed to draw our materials from the
Chinefe authors) : becaufe the province which we have anda-
taken ia tUis place, is the hiftory. of the Mnngis and Tatars.
They will likcWe becdafidered briefly hereafter in the fecoad
light* when we come id (peak of China, v •
JE/iTZ) qf A&* Fourth Volume
1
I
1 ' Ub I O \WV
I
t)
il
wnOCTS t9l*